You are on page 1of 288

^my 17 1966

.5.T7 8
"B\hl
;

DR. TREGELLES'S GREEK TESTAMENT.


PART 11.

LUKE AND JOHN.


IXTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
THIS portion of my Greek
Testamentj completing the Gospels, reaches the hands of those
Subscribers who, at their own desire, receive the work in portions, after much more delay than I
could have viished.
In these Gospels I have had the advantage of using Card. Mai's edition of the Vatican MS.,
and in some part also the second edition of the same text, which is considerably amended it was my ;

intention to have given now a comparison of the text of that MS., as edited by Mai, with the
preceding and somewhat contradictory collations. But as the MS. brought into notice by Tischendorf,
the Codex Sinaiticus, is likely to be published without any great delay, I judge that it will be better
for me addenda and corrigenda of importance into one list, instead of dealing with them
to bring the
piecemeal. if I were now to say, such and such i-eadings of B, as given by Alai, decide in
Indeed,
favour of some reading, which I ought therefore to put into the text, I might find that the Codex
Sinaiticus possesses sufficient weight to turn the doubtful scale. I therefore content myself, for the
present, with noting such points for my own use, trusting that I may be able more completely to
bring them forward at a proper time, for the use of students of the Word of God.
As this part of my
Greek Testament may be employed, perhaps, by those who have not the
Introductory Notice to the two former Gospels at hand, I give here not only the account of any new
materials, but also a general list of the MSS., etc., cited, and an explanation of the marks and
abbreviations used in the text, margin, and notes.

appearing on the first page, and the versions on the


MARKS AND ABBREVIATIONS. other.
I. In the Test. When document breaks off in any part of the open-
a
* indicates an addition to the common text. enclosed in a parenthesis thus (C) or (Theb.)
ing, it is ; ;

t indicates an omission of something found in it. when it is defective at the beginning of the two pages, but
t indicates a reading adopted varying from it. commences in some part of the opening, it is enclosed in
"marks the close of a reading commenced by * or J. brackets thus [L], [Goth.].
;

Words between brackets in the text are such as I judge J after the notation of a MS. is sometimes employed to
to be of very doubtful authority. indicate that it is much mutilated in that part.
Citations from the Old Test, are denoted by a different § with the notation of a MS. or version, as iZ, or iTheb..
Greek type. indicates that the document in question begins after a
The numbered sections in the Greek text are those of hiatus at the place in the text where the same mark
the Vatican MS. (found also in S of St. Luke), being pro- occurs.
bably the most ancient notation of the kind. ^ with the notation of a MS. or version, as UD, or Hi,
5 indicates where some MS. or version begins after a indicates that such a document breaks off where such a
defect ; a similar i-eference in the margin shews ic/iat mark is placed in the text.
document it may be. Of the old Latin copies, ab c alone are specified in the
% shews where a MS. or version is defective. margin in detail the rest being only cited as auxiliaries.
;

A reading given in the margin without any mark, is an


II.In the Left-Haxd Margin. alternative readintj ; that is, one as to which the authori-
At each opening of the book is given a conspectus of ties are divided between what stan is in the text and wha:
aU the authorities employed in that particular portion : is thus placed in the margin. Tliese alternative readings
the notation of the MSS. according to the list given, may, in some cases, require a more detailed consideration
; ; .

INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
some additional ones may need to be specified, and more out being included in a general " rel." for special reasons,
definite conclusions may at times be given. such as their having been incorrectly quoted for some-
Words in brackets in the margin imply that they are thing different.
somewhat doubtful. In all cases of variation, all the Patristic authorities
A reading bracketed in the text and marked "om." iu within the specified limits (that is, as far as Eusebius in-
the margin is exceedingly doubtful. clusive) have been given, so far as they are known to me ;r
A possible or not improbable addition is given in so that these only appear at times as against a variation.
brackets in the margin. A few things of this kind will have to be mentioned
The Ammonian sections, Eusebian canons, and ancient separately.
chapter.?, not being any peculiarities of this edition, do
LIST OF AUTHORITIES.
not here require any special explanation.
These are all the ancient Greek MSS. that are known
III. In the Notes. and accessible a few excellent later copies all the ver-
; ;

The reading discussed is first stated ;the authorities sions up to the seventh century all the Patristic cita-
;

which support any reading follow it, when the balance of tions to Eusebius inclusive. In the following list I give,
evidence given in detail.
is in general, hardly more than the names of the documents ;

*, +, X are used as denoting the same readings to which more was stated in the former Introductory Notice while ;

they would apply in the text. for particulars I must again I'efer to the account which I
?r indicates the common Greek text. gave in Home's " Introduction," vol. iv. The additions
Eh. the Elzevir edition of IG'24. which I have annexed to the re-issue of that vol. (also
St. or St. 3. the edition of Robert Stephens of 1550 ; published separately by Messrs. Longman and Co.) contain
this edition and the Elzevir are specified when they differ. some notices which I consider important.
Occasionally a reference is made to Stephens's 4th edi-
tion, 1551.
(i.) MSS.
" Contra" is
used as introducing the statement of evi- {a.) The Uncial MSS. of the most ancient class ; that is,

dence opposed to some variation which had been men- those prior to the seventh century.
tioned. A. Codex Alexaudrinus.
" vv," the versions in general, or all that have not been B. Codex Vaticanus. Besides the collations of Bentley,
cited for some special reading. Birch, and Bartolocci, and the corrections noted by
Latt. The Latin copies in general. Rulotta, our knowledge of this MS. has been greatly in-
A reference inclosed iu a parenthesis implies that it creased by the appearance of Cardinal Mai's editions the ;

nearly accords with the reading to which it is appended ;


larger of which (with the date of 1857) was issued in 1858,
the variation, when needful, being specified. the smaller (and more correct) in 1859. The former of
(Latt.) indicates that nearly all the Latin copies, all in these has been used for the Gospels of St. Luke and St.
fact not cited for some other reading, so read. John, the latter also in the latter Gospel. For a fuller
"rel." (reliqui), is used exhaustively ; that is, as includ- account, I must refer to my additions to Home, vol. iv.
ing all the MSS. and versions not cited for something pp. 760 —763. Addenda from Mai's editions, as bearing
different. both on the notes and the text of St. Matthew and St.
s after the notation of a MS. (as Us) implies that the Mark, must be given at a future time.
fact of such a reading does not rest on express testimony, N. Codex Siuaiticus. I have stated some particulars
but that it is gathered c silsntio collatontm. respecting this MS. in additions to Horne, pp. 758, 9,
" ut vid." (ut videtur) implies that such is apparently —
and 775 784. We
are indebted to Prof. Tischeudorf for
the reading of the authority though, for some reason,
; rescuing this precious document from the obsoui'ity iu
absolute certainty cannot l)e obtained. which he found it in the monastery of St. Catharine, at
When authorities are inclosed within brackets, it im- ]\Iount Sinai and now that it has been doiMsited at St.
;

plies that for some reason they cannot be quoted on either Petersburg, we look to the same scholar and explorer for
side. So, too, " n. 1." (non liquet). a printed edition of its test certain specimens he has
:

An authority, if defective (where it might be expected already given iu the Notitia which he has published
to be found), is marked "h." or "hiat." from that volume the readings in John xxi. have been
Occasionally the abbreviation of the name of some col- taken. It appears imdoubtedly to belong to the fourth
lator is given, as shewing that the citation rests on his century; the text is of much the same character as might
authority. have been expected from the portion of the Old Test,
So, too, abbreviations after versions indicate particular previously known it contains very ancient readings
:
;

editors, or else refer to MSS. which have been coUateJ. though the state of the text, as proceeding from the first
After the notation of a MS., * denotes a primd manu scribe, may be regarded as very rough. Tisohendorf calls
(thus C*), and then a numeral shews what the reading is this MS. t? to this, however, some have objected, from
;

of the same MS. when corrected thus : would imply C the inconvenience which it. would involve in critical
that the correction was made by the oriijiaal vn'iter ;
works, from having to use type of a fount so wholly differ-
C? by a corrector ; C
by a third hand or second corrector ent thus, though in St. John xxi. I have used K, it is
;

C** would signify simply that the reading (especially an only as a pi'ovisional designation.
erasure) was an alteration. D. Codex Bezse or Cantabrigieusis [D] used iu places:

The balance of evidence is given so far as it appeared to where a more recent hand has supplied defects.
be necessary at times, all the documents are cited in
: II. Fragmenta Pahmpsesta Tischeudorfiaua now at St. :

detail; at times, the whole 0)i one side are given, with a Petersburg.
sufficient indication what may be placed iu the opposite N. Codex Purpureus.
scale. In doing this, such versions are cited on each side, Frag. Nitr. Fragmenta Nitriensia a small Palimpsest
:

respectively, as may bo at all regarded in pari materia. portion of St. John's Gospel, of about the fifth century, in
At time.s, some subordinate authorities are specified with- the British Museum.

INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. Ill

P. Codex Guelpherbytauus A. nXr]a-d']<TOVTai. 21. cv tco vua avTiiv. (lacuna ver. 24 27 —


Q. Codex Guelpherbylaiiua B. This SIS. has been re- avhjii.). 28. oin. 6 ayyiKos. (lacuna ver. 28 fijrer /ir) (fxiji.

examined by Tiseheudorf, who gives in his Greek Test. ver. 30 and ver. 33 init. —
35 _/«?,.). 3(1. o-vceiXijt^ei/. yrjpfi-
(1S59) many readings not noticed by Knittel tliey have ; 37. Ton deov. 41. Tov atnr. ttjs Map. ^ EXitr. 42. Kpavyr)
been thence taken by me though the coideats are S[)eui-
;
[xey. 44. ff ayaXX. to /3p€<^. (as rec.) 60. fis ytvias km
fied out of Knittel, for want of other and more exact yevea?. 56. i>s iirjvas. 59. tj] rjfi. r>; oyS. 61. fiirav. ck t-tjj
information. Tisehendorf has just edited the text of Q avyyfveias. 62. otl av fleXoi. 63. om. to before nvofia.
in his " Mouumenta Sacra," voL iii. 66. Tuis KapScais (lacuna ver. 66 xai x^'P 77 init.) Chap, —
E. Codex Nitriensis. This Palimpsest SIS., discovered ii. 1. om. 6f. TOV anoypcicji. 2. Kvpj]vov ut vid. 3. iavTov

by Dr. Curetou amongst the Syriac treasures from the TTuXiv. 4. NafapfT. The final re-examination and tran-
Nitrian monasteries, was edited in 1857 by I'ischendorf. scription of S shewed some inaccuracies in my first colla-
In "additions" to Home, pp. 7G4, o, I have given some tion chap. ii. 8 it omits ttjj vvktos. 35. om. be.
:
om. av.
corrections of his readings and I have also referred, in a
; om. Ikovoi. 33. firjTe 1°, firj.
vii. 11.
foot-note, to some of the painful statements which Tischen- X. Codex Monaoensis.
dorf put forth on the subject of this MS., in the supposi Frag. Mosq. Portions of St. John's Gospel, with a
tion tliat I had treated him with want of fairness. I do Catena edited by Matthsei. Of the ninth century appa-
;

not wish to repeat these things ; I only say, that even if rently.
1 had been mistaken as to anything which I said on the A. Codex Sangallensis.
subject of this MS., Tischendorf advisedly allowed me to Y. Codex Barberinus, containing a portion of St. John's
continue in my mislake, if such it was and I wish that I ; Gospel. Of the eighth century.
could satisfy Tischendorf that I had rather give him the e. Fragmenta Tischeudorfiana.
credit of anything that he has done, than even seem to
(c.) Certain important MSS. in Cursive Letters.
claim anything for myself that does not properly belong
to me. 1.Codex Basileensis.
T. The Borgian fragments and those formerly belonging 33. Codex Colbertinus 2844.
to Woide are certainly parts of the same MS. The part 69. Codex Leicestrensis. Mr. Scrivener has collated
of T at Rome, containing Luke xxii. 20 xxiii. 20, was col- — this MS. very carefully the results are added to his
;

lated for Dean Alford by his brother, Bradley H. Alford, edition of Cod. Angieusis.
B.A., scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge and this col- ;

Uncials containing the Gospels.


lation was kindly communicated to me for use in my ((/.) 27*6 later

Greek Testament. E. Codex Basileensis.


Z. Codex Uubhnensis. (Contains only portions of St. F. Cod. Boreelii.
Matthew.) G. Cod. Seidelii I.
H. Cod. Seidehi II.
(6.) Later Uncial MSS. of special importa7ice. K. Cod. Cyprius.
L. Codex Regius 62. In the Bibliotheque at Paris. M. Cod. Cam planus.
S. Codex Zacynthius. This Palimpsest MS. contains S. Cod. Vaticanus 354.
large portions of the first eleven chapters of St. Luke, U. Cod. Nanianus.
with a Catena, in Uncial letters as well as the text. It V. Cod. Mosquensis.
belongs to the British and Poreign Bible Society, who VV. Fragments of St. Luke at Paris.
received as a present from the late General Macaulay,
it F'. A few fragments.
in 1820 it was given to him in the island of Zante, in the
: r. ) Two MSS. obtained by Tischendorf ; now in the
preceding year. I learped its existence from a letter from A. S
Bodleian.
Dr. Paul de Lagarde, of Berlin. 1 was permitted to use Fragmentum Meapolitanum rescriptitm.
this MS. at my
own abode, and thus 1 was able to tran- Fragmentum Sinaiticwn.
scribe the Bibhcal portion hue for line ; the whole of
(ii.) Ancient Versions.
w'hich is now printed with the Alexandrian types lent for
the purpose by the Trustees of the British Museum its :
Latin.
publication will, I trust, take place as soon as Messrs. Vulg. The version of Jerome. Am. reading of the A
Bagsier have made the needful arrangements. This
all Codex Amiatinus (the authority generally followed).
appears to be the only document known with a Catena in Vulg.C'/. The Clementine text. Other abbreviations refer
Uncial letters as well as the text it is also the only MS.
; to j-iarticular copies.
containing the same division of chapters as the Vatican The old Latin, a. b. c. d. e. /f' ff": g\ g-. i. h. I. m. are the
.

MS., and that, too, similarly numbered. From the form references to particular copies thus designated ; of these,
of the letters in the Catena, I thought that the MS. must a. b. c. alone are specified in the contents of each page.
be as late as the eighth century those, however, of the
;

St/riac.
sacred text would suggest a higher antiquity, such as the
sixth century. The general alisence of accents and breath- Syr.Crt. The Syriac version discovered and edited by
ings seems hai'dly compatible with the later date and ; Dr. Cureton. The actual publication of Dr. C.'s volume
the compressed forms of the Greek letters sometimes in has enabled all to use it unfortunately, however, it has
;

P shews that they may have been so used long prior to been criticised by those who do not understand the sub-
the eighth century. The value of this MS. does not ject, and who have actually regarded its merits as defects.
depend on its age, but on the goodness of its text. The The peculiarity of the text of St. Matthew is evident ;

MS. was unknown to me when St. Luke began to be and this should be connected with the fact, that Syriac
printed the following are the readings which should be
; writers say that thi.^ version of the first Gospel was made
noticed in the first chapter and the beginning of the from the original Hebrew text of the Evangelist. The
becond. i. 5. om. lov before ^aaCK. om. f] before •yui/i;. heading of St. Matthew's Gospel contains something pecu-
yvvrj atiTco. 7. tjv t) EXkt. (ver. 10 —
18 fin. lacuna). 20. liar, which has been variously explained. Dr. Cureton
INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
translates, "Tlie distinct Gospel of Matthew"; and others Memph. The Memphitio version.
liave given other renderings one of these is, ' The Gospel
: Theb. The Thebaic.
of Matthew e.rpfhincd"; perhaps this may be illustrated JEij. iii. A tldrd Egyptian version quoted in part of
by the use of the cognate word in the Old Test. in Neh. : St. John : the locality in which it was used seems unde-
8 we read, " So they read in the book of the law of
viii. cided.
God disiincili/"; now this word L'ObD has been under- Goth. The Gothic.
stood to imply an interpretation from the ancient Hebrew
Arm. The Armenian.
^th. The /Ethiopia.
into the vernacular Aramaean it may be used in the;

same sense in the heading of the Curetonian St. Matthew,


to imply a metaphrase from one form of Hebrew into pure
(iii.) Early Citations.
Syriac this may be expressed by dampharsho.
:

Syr.Pst. The Peshito Syriac. These are all given by the abbreviated names of the
Syr.Hcl. The Harclean Syriac. * and f signify pas- writers, and such a reference to their woiks as will be, by
sages or words added or obelized by a reviser. means of the former list, intelligible to those accustomed
Syr.Hier. The Jerusalem Syriac Lectionary. to Patristic citations.

Enough has now been stated to make the references in this part of my Greek Testament
intelligible. I do not again repeat the principles of criticism which I believe to be true: I have
often done this alreadj', and it may be needful for me to do it again. I trust that my labours, now
carried on for many years, have been, in measure
under the guidance of God, and that they
at least,
have been followed by His blessing. I have sought to serve Christ in serving His Church, in labour
connected with the text of Holy Scripture, the testimony of the Holy Ghost. There was a time when
it seemed hopeless to gain the attention of those whom I wished to direct to a true apprehension of

the value of ancient evidence as applied to the Sacred Text now, not only has a hearing been :

gaiiied, but there is a response for which I cannot be too thankful. In proof, I may refer to
Dean Alford's fourth edition of the Gospels, and to the avowed principles of the Rev. B. F. Westcott
and the Rev. F. J. A. Hour, as to the Greek New Testament which they have in preparation to both :

of these I must acknowledge my obligations for many acts of kindness the latter has furnished me ;

with valuable added references to Patristic citations, and other corrigenda; all of which will, I trust,
be used in their places. I thus see far more likelihood of the adoption of true principles of textual
criticism, than I could a few years ago have thought probable. In the result I must unfeigncdly
rejoice; even though my Grgek Testament and the labour of my life becomes merely one of the
almost unnoticed steps by which the Hall of Truth is entered. Reverential Christian men of more
learning, more sagacity, and more richly endowed with critical materials, may be able to accomplish
more than I have done or ever can do; but thus much will remain to me (and surely it is enough),
that I have honestly and prayerfully toiled in the right direction, and that this toil has not been
wholly unsuccessful.
1 am now my list of Subscril)ers I can only again thank all who
prevented from drawing up ;

have aided me
have the satisfaction of knowing that many are awai'e to whom (though unnamed)
: I
thanks are especially due from me, and from all who in any way profit by my labours.
I cannot allow the Gospels to leave my hands without expressing my obligations to Mr.
William Chalk, whose care and attention have been most valuable to me in reading all the proof-
sheets with the copy. When I first planned the preparation of a Greek New Testament, Mr. Chalk
proposed to undertake the reading of the proof-sheets ; and now, after more than twenty years, he
renders me this service, which he will, I trust, continue till the completion of the work.
I now place tliis second portion of my Greek Testament in the hands of my friends. I hope, by
the blessing of God, that a farther portion may be issued before any great interval shall have elapsed.

S. P. T.
Plymouth, Dec. 2'Mh, 1 8G0.
EYArrEMON
KATA AOYKAN

ABrC]D|T]E. „ 1 ^ 'E7rei57;7re/) ttoAAoi iwe-^eipT^aav ^^ avara^acrdaL 1


(I,").)
Qiioniam quidcm miil-
ti conati sunt ordiiuire narra-
1. 33. 69. ^Lriyy-jaiv irepl tS>v 7re7rXr]po(popi]^ei'Cou Iv rj/j.'Li' irpay- tioneni quae in nobis comple-
EFfHJKMSUVrA. tae sunt renim, -sioiit tradide-
Vulg. a.b.c.
jxarcov, ~ KaOcos TrapeSoaav rjpli/ ol air C-PXV^ ^^~ runt nobis qui ab initio ipsi
Syrr. P. H. viderunt et ministri fuerunt
TOTTTai ^ Kol vTrrjperaL yevo/j.ei'OL rou Xoyov, '' *^ eSo^eu sernionis, •'visum est et mihi
Memph. [Theb.]
7rapi]KoXovdi]KOTL avwdev Traaiv uKpi^cos Ka- .assecuto a principio omnia di-
Goth. Arm. .ffith. Ka/j.oil
li^entcr ex ordine tibi scribere,
§"P Oe^rjs ao\ ypd^ai, KpuTiare^^ QeocpiXe,'^ tVa iinyvcos optime Tlicolile, ''ut cognoscas
§"0 eorum verborum de quibus
§' Theb.
TTepi cov KaTrj^iidrji Xoycov rrjv aaipaXeiau. eruditus es vei-itatem.
Fnit in diebus Herodis re-
-'

§'H 2 'EyeVero iv rats rjfJ.epais 'UpcoSou ^ fSaaiXeco?


gis Indaeae sacerdos quidam
t Theb. Trj9 'lovSala^ lepevs ri? ovofxaTL 'Layapla^ e^ i(f)r]p€- nomine Zacliarias de vice Abia,
et uxor illi de filiabus Aaron,
plas 'A^La, KOL * yvvrj * avTco e/c rav duyarepcov et nomen eius Eiisabet. ^Erant
autem iusti ambo ante deum,
'Aapcov, Kol TO ovojxa avTrjs 'EAtcra/Ser. r)crav 8e incedentes in omnibus manda- '^

domini
SiKaioi d/j.(j)OTepoL * evavTLOv' tou deov, Tropevop.euoL tis et iustificationibus
sine querella. ' Et non erat
IH eV iracrais rai?^ eVroAaty kolL SiKaLa/fiacnu rov Kvplov illis filius, eo quod esset Eiisa-
bet sterelis et ambo processis-
afiepLTTTOL. '
KuX ovK i)v avTols tIkvqv, KadoTL * r]V sent in diebus suis. ' Factum
[77] 'EXicraj3er" (TTelpa, kccl dfKpoTepoi irpojiefii-jKOTes
iv Tois i^p-ipaLS avTcov rjaav. iyevero 8e iv tm

Inscriptio 2. TvapiSoaav BDPR. rel. Orig. iv. |


-Sw- 5. TO ovopal om. to A,
EVAITEAION KATA AOYKAN Kav K. £«s. D.E. -Sujaav AX. — ZKiaajiiT AB'CPR. rel. Am. a.(aUbi)

I

in ACDLXA. 1. 33. EKMSsU. yti'O/jfi'oi] om. Xr. Contra, rel. Iren. ] e. (h. a. hie. et verr. 40, 41, 57). |
E\£t-
KATA AOVKAN 202.227. Orig. iy. Eus. H.E. D.E. aafliT B* semper. |
EXtiaajiiQ D.
inBF. (^yevofitvov C.) -beth Vulg.C/. Fuld. (^m. ver. 57). c.f.

KATA AOVKAN 'AFION EVAFr. 3. Ka^oi] add. et spirituo sancto b. add. Syr.Hcl. -bel b. (similiter fere habent
r. et spiritui sancto g'. Goth. |
Contra, postea).
EK TOV KATA AOVKAN EVArrEAIOV Vulg. c.e./.ff. (hiat a.) Orig. int. Hier. 6. tvavTiov BC*X. I
XivoiTTiov <r. AC^
69. iii.
933»-f- DPR. rel. Orig. iii. 934''. (e schedis
AOVKAS in A** (om. A*.) 4. wi'] Tu>v V>*. (seq. KaTaxnSi)Q A*.) Grabii et Combefisii).
(In codicibus PR inscriptio non legitur.) 5. /3nffiXfw(,'] fpraem. rou T. ACDP. 7. r)v ii EX. (B)DLXA. 33. Latt.(h. a.)

rel. [h. H.] om. BRL.


|
Goth. JE.t\\.
X ') I
E^.. vv T. ACPR.
1. £?rix«ip. 1. (postea avra^arydcn Jj.) — oi'o/ian] oi'Ofia E. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. (EAi-
— TreTrXijipopiifievioi'^ TrXijpo (jioprjfievwv — T"''l] tl'™"^™- 'i '^- APRL. rel. |
om. (ra/3f9 D.) I
ora. /, B. 69. [h. F.]
sic A. BCDX. 1. 33. [h. H.] — rnie] om. 1.

— £1'] om. F. — avTif BC'DL(X). Am. Fuld.


1. 33. — ijuai''] ante Trpopt/i. D. e.

2. Kadioe ABPR. rel. Orig. iv. 315". |


Fur. c.ff.g'.l. I
lavTov ?. AC'PR. rel.
Kaff a D. £«s. H.E. iii.4 (91). D.E. Vulg. a. b.e.f.g^. (Ii. a.) Syr.Hcl. tt.
3. omnia a principio CI. \ 5. uxor illius CI.
120''. rel. ut vid. Elisabeth CI. et infra.

F F 217
;

KATA AOYKAN. 1.9.


ABCDCDCR).
avTov eV Trj rd^ei r?/? i(f)rjiJ.epia? avrov
'lepareveiv est autem cum sacevdotio ftin-
gei'etur in ordiiie suae
vicis
1. 33. 69.
Kara to e'Bos rrj^ lepareias eXa)(^eu
e'vauTi Tov 6eov, ante ileum, ^secuudum con-
E(FXGIHJKMSUT suetudincm sacerdotii sorte
A. Tov dv/xidaai^ elaeXdcov eiy tov vaov tov Kvplov
I'
exiit ut incensum poncret in-
[Frag. Sin.]
^'^
Koi Trdv TO 7rkrjdo9 * rjv tov Xaov irpoaevy^ofxevov gressus in templum domini
8. ivavTiov.
'"et omnis multitudo erat po-
If e'^ca Trj (opa tov dv/xid/xaTOf. wcpdi] Se avTco dyye- puU orans foris hora incensi.
"Apparnit autem illi angelus
Aoy Kvpiov ecrrcos" e'/c Se^Lcoi' tov OvaiaaTripiov tov domini stans a dextris altaris
^ incensi: "et Zacharias turba-
6v/jiidfj.aTos' Kou eTapd-^dr) Za)(apla? I8wv, /cat
tus est videns, et timor inruit
§H (p6l3os iireTreaev in' avTov. ''
elmv 5e irpos * avTov super euni. '^Ait autem ad
ilium angelus, Ne timeas, Za-
6 dyyeXos, M?/ 0o/3oD, "La-^apia-^ Slotl elarjKovadr] cliaria, quoniam exaudita est
deprecatio tua, et uxor tua
7] dirjaii (TOV, Koi rj yvui] aov 'EAitra^er ' yevvrjaeL Elisabet pariet tibi filium, et
vocabis nonien eius lohannem,
vlov aoL, Koi KaXeaeis to ovop-a^ avTOV * 'Icoavrju •

'* et erit gaudium tibi et exul-


§ Fr. Sin. Koi ecTTai X^P'^ ^^' '^"' dyaXXiacns, koi ttoXXoI t.atio, et multi in nativitate
eius gaudebunt: '^erit enim
eVt Trj * yevecrei " avTov x.'^pi^a'ovTaL. eaTai yap magnus coram domino et ;

vinum et sicera non bibet, et


p.eya9 ivcoiTLOV [roCj Kvplov kol olvov kcu aiKepa ov spiritu sancto replebitur ad-
Trlrj, Kcd TTvevp.aTOs dyiov irX^qaOyjcreTai eTi huc ex utero matris suae; '^et
e/c
p.y]
multos filiorum Israhel con-
KOlXlaS fXTjTpOS aVTOV' KOLL TTOXXOVS T(OV v'lUIV vertet ad dominum deura ipso-
rum: "et ipse praecedet ante
lapaijX I'maTpe'^eL iirl KvpiOv tov deov avTwv ilium in spiritu et virtute He-
> Mai. 4 : 5. 6. ^' * KOU avTos TrpoeXevaeTaL ivwinov avTov eV irvev-
liae, ut convertat corda patmm
iu tilios et incredibiles ad pru-
17. 'HXtj'a. p-aTL Kcti 8vi>ap.ei 'HXlov, STriTTpk^rjA xa^pSla^g icars- dentiam iustorum, parare do-
mino plebem perfectam. "Et
pco'J ix/ rixva,, koi direideis eV (f)povrjcr€i Slkuuci/, dixit Zacharias ad angelum,
Unde lioc sciam ? ego enim
€Toi/xa(rai Kvpicp . Xaov KaTecrKevacr/ievou. /cat eLrev sum senes, et uxor mea pro-
Za^apias Trpos tov ayyeXov, Kara ti yvcoaofxaL
TOVTO ; lyco yap eifXL 7rpe(r(3vTi]f, /cat rj yvvrj p.ov

8. ivavTi BDPRL. rel, |


ivai'rtov ACA 13 ayyfXof] add. domini c.ff.g'.l. Arm. 15. TrXrjBijai-e (i.e. -rai') mi en L.
X. 69. FM. tvujTriov K. — Zaxapias R*. ff.g''.
— fK] ev K*. (corr.* ut vid.) in utero c.l.


I

— rov^ om. 1. Orig.


'EXiaajiiT i.22(fi. iii. iv. | -fSiS in ventre e.

— 0£oi)] Kvpiov 33. e. ^ib. Tren. 185 T>. 16. ETTi Orig. iii. 570'=. 936'. (e schcd. Grab.
cdd. dominum deura c.ff. \ Contra, — Orig.
yfin'jftjH i. iii.
|
yti'VT] A. |
ye- etComb. ) |
Trpoe 1. U.
Vulg. b.f.g\ (h. a.) rel. Jren. 185 cdd. vnan C. Orig.iv. 112''. 17. TrpotXsvafTai ABD. rel. Orig. iii.

et edd. — ABCR
vioi' troi e spat. rel. Goth. Orig. 570^ iv. 112l'-»- I
TTpoatX. CLV. |
tto-

9. TOV Qv^.'] TO Ovfi. C. i. iii. iv. (701 vlov 4. Latt. Syrr.Pst.& ptvaiTai F Wtst.
— iicrtXdwvl -9iiv L. Hcl.
I

Memph. Arm. ^Eth. |


om. croi — avrov'] Kvpwv A. (pojjulo Teri. dc
— Kvpiov ABC^PR. rel. vv. Tren. 185. D Gr. 1. Theb.3/n(. Orig. Int. Hier. anira. 35).
— 'HXiou
|

Oeov C*DGr. iii. 936^. AB(-'i?/.)CD. rel. Orig. iii. iv.

10. nv TOV Xaov BC^PRLXA (33.) EF — KaXtariQ FAsic. (non A.) 1


'HXfia B.Bch. MaiCRl.) 'HXta L.
TFte/.MSUVrA. Am. Fuld. For. Goth. — Iwavriv sic B saepissime. D. | J lu- — vartpuiv Hipp. Ant. 46 (22). Orig. iv.

(G ap. Wtst. sed qu. H. cujus specimen avvriv ^. AC. rel. 112''-«- 132"=. avBpuiiruv 69.

I

ad Wtst. ruissum erat.) J ray Xaov rjv


|
14. x"!"" "<" ABCR. rel. Latt. rel. |
aoL Kupiij)'] praera. t(j> AK. |
Contra, Orig.
S. AC«D. 1. 69. K. Vulg.C/. e/.j^ Xa/oa D. Goth. Arm. ^th. Orig. Int. iv. 82''. 112''.

Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^th. [b.c.ff.g\ iii.


936f. — KaraffKEvafffiei'OV LEKFA.
Syr.Pst. h. a.] ||
(rou] Trfp 33.) ETTt] tV 69. 18. tov ayytXoi'] avTov C*. ut vid.
.
— Ty wp^] 7"7;t' wp«c 69. — yiviau ABCDLAEHKMSDVA (corr.^).

|

13. li^iv 01 ABCl'R. rel. Vulg. g\ Syr. Xyivvt^mi •^. X. 1. 33. 69s. Gr. rt] rtvoc A'*'.

Hcl. rel.
I
(cai uirtv D. {I>.c.)e.{ff.') 15. /uEyaf] fityap D*.
[h. a.] Syr.rst. — TOV BDXA. rel. | om. ACL. 1. 33.
— ctort ABC-DR. rel. Orig. i. 220''. iii. rzy;
10. populi erat siceram 17. iu-
570». I
on C*A. — Kvptov'] 9tov 69. FTFtst. credulos Ct.
CI. |
15. CI. j

218
1

1.28. RATA AOYKAN.


7rpo^el3r]Kv'ia ev rals yixepaLf avrrj^. koI airoKpi- ccssit in diebns suis. '"Et
^^^^r pV" '

respondens aii*;:L'lu9 iiixit ei,


Meinph. 0(\^ o avveXos eliTev avrco, 'Eyo) elfJLt Fa/S/jn/A 6 Ego Slim G.vbrihcl ([ui atlsto
Goth. Arm. a;tli. •! , , ^ J ^ v.mvecTTaA-qv
/s ii" ante (lonm, et missus sum lo-
7rape(rTr]K(09 ivwmov rov Oeov, /cat AaAr}- qui ad tc. ct l^aec tibi cvangeli-
ravTW ?.ai*e: ^et eoce eris tacens et
uai TTpos ere kul evayyeALcracrt/ai. ctol /cai
non poteris loqui usque in diem
tFr. Sin. ISov ear] aLCOTTiov kolL fxi] Svi'ajJ.evo?^ XaXr/aai a^pt quo haec fiant, pro eo quod
non credidisti verbis mcis, quae
rjs ajp-epay yevijrai ravra, av6 mu ovk eTriaTevcras implebuntur in tempore sue.
^'
Et erat plebs ex|icctans Za-
TOLs Koyoii /JLOV, OLTLves TrXrjpmOi^aovTaL eh rov Kai- cliariam, et mirabautur quod
Xaos TrpoaSoKMU tou Za^a- tardaret ijise in templo. ^ E-
pov avTcov. ^^ Koi r]v b
gressus autem non poterat
2\. iv T,f va,f ah- p[av, Kol edavp.a^ov ev tw yjpov'i^eiv avrov ev tco vaeo. loqui ad illos; et cognoverunt
quod visionem vidisset in tem-
e^eXdcoi' Se ovk eovvaro XaXi-jaaL avTois' ' Kai plo: ct ipse erat innucns illis,
et jiermansit mutus. ^^ Et fac-
eTveyvwerav on oirraaiav eapaKev ev tw vaco- kul
tum est ut impleti sunt dies
"^ /cat in domum
avTOf rjv diavevcoi' avrois, Koi Sie/xevev /cco^oy. ofiicii eius, abiit
suam. ^' Post hos autem dies
eyevero wf eirXrjcrOricrav al rjp.epai ttjs Xeirovpylas concepit Elisabet uxor eius, ct
occultabat se mensibus quin-
avTou, aTrrjXOev et? tov oIkov avrov. ' p-era 8e rav- que, dicens, *^quia sic fecit

ras ra? rjp.epa? avveXa^ev "E,Xiaaj3eT rj yvurj avrov, mihi dominus in dietius qiul)us
respexit auferre obprobrium
Kal TrepieKpv^ev eavrrju p-qvas irevre, Xeyovaa " on meum inter homines.

Ovrui^ p.01 TreTrolrjKei' *


Kvpios ev i]p.epaLs ah eirel^ev

aepeXelv *
oveiSo? p.ov ev dvdpcoTroLS-
^ In mense autem sexto
3 ^'''Ei' Se ra p,r}VL ra eKrco arrearaXr] 6 ayyeXos missus est angeUis Gabrihel a
TajBptrjX ^ (XTTo" rov deov eh ttoXlv rrj^ TaXiXalaf, deo in civitatem Galilaeae cui
fj
nonien Nazareth, "ad virgi-
"'
26. fiaZapie, ovop.a Na^aper, irpos irapOevov * ep.v7]o-T€vp.ev>]v nem desponsatam viro cui no-
men erat loseph, de dome
av8p\ w ovopa 'laarj(p, e^ o'lkov AaveiS, kul ro *
David, et nomen virginis Ma-
ria. *^ Et ingressus angelus
ovop.a rrjs irapOevov M.apidp.. ~ koX elaeXBcov \_o

IS. Km i) yvi'iil om. kui 1. Contra, Orii/. 23. s7r\rirT6i]uav^ i7r\>]poi9ij(Tav l.FTT'(s/. 2(,.liayy.'] om. 6 69. i:u«.D.E. 329^

|

iv. 118<i. ((7rX))0. W'.) OTTO BL. 1^. 69. W". Syr.Pst. Goth.
19. TrapeiTTiiKwe Orig. iv. 132^ |
Trapiir- — aTn]\9.'] pracm. rort D. I
XvTTo S-- ACD. rel. Syr.Hcl. ut vid.
rtag D. 24. fiera ^f] kul fitra D. Arm. .E««. D.E.
— iViOTT. TOV Oeou] ante dorainura b.c.ff. — ravrag rag j'/ftfpae] rag ypspac rav- — rou dtov Eus. D.E. om. rov |
69.

g'. (Contra, Vulg. a.e.f.) rag D. 69. E. Memph. Contra, rel. |


(domino b.c.ff.)

20. r)^ I'lfttpag Orig. iv. IIS'^. |


ij^ipciQ y'lQ
— EXiffa/3«r] -^tS D. (vid. ver. 5). — TaXiXaiag Eus.B.'E. TaXiXamv
->;e \
T>.

D. Lalt. — avTov~\ Xaxapiov Mmg. lift. ruhr. — y ovofia NaSap. Eus. D.E. om. D. |

— TrXjjpioOTjeToi'rai ABC. rel. )


TrXijaOij- — iavrt]v Orig. iii. 938^. (e sched. 6. et — SaZapiT Bs.Bck.Mai.'L.St. 3. 33s.

(TovTUL D. Orig. iv. 1 8"^.


C.) I
avrtjv L. KSs. e. 1 NaSapte Eh. Hs.Btly.C. 1. 69.

21. TrpofT^oKiuv^ irpoffSixofisvog D. 25. oiiros rs!e(Aap. 7/.) EGUMUVrA. Vulg. b.c.f. Memph.
«)'] CTTt D. — Kuptof] tpraem. 6 ^. AB. rel. |
om. Goth. Orig. Int. iii. 938=. Eus. D.E.
— XpovL^tiv] x/5orta^£(i' A. CDL. 33. (h. a.) 'NaZapaO AA.
— avTov
I

ei' Tt^ va({i ACDX. rel. Vulg. — tTreiSd' ABCL. l.s. 33. rel. |
tipuSiv 27. tfivrirTTtviiivriv AB" RI.Mai.l,.] J/tCft-

c.e.f.ff.g'. Goth, ut vid. Arm. |


iv tijj DAW. tcpifiv X. 69. vrjarsvp-iviiv S- B^CXA. rel. Eus.
avTov BL. (om. avrov a.b.)
vaifj — owicios] f pvaem. ro S". AB-C. rel. D.E. I
litiivrjafiivijv D.
22. eovvaro AB*Bch.Iil.3Iai.K. Xn^vv. om. B*i?/.il/a!.DL. 1. — iiivopa L.

S-. B'CD. 33.slc rel.


\


I

p.ov'] add. air' tfiov B/?/. (non habet — oiKou] add. Kui narpiag CFIF^s(.L.
— auroit" om. 69. Mai.) 1. Eus. D.E. (vid. cap. ii. 4). |
Contra,
— eiT-fyv.'] eviyv. W^. \
mox opaKtv A. 26. nil ii7]vi T(i> tKTiii ABC. rel. Vulg. rel. TV. (et Tlieb.) Orig. Int. iii. 938^
— die/itvii'^ iituHvtv D. Latt. Syrr. d.f.g'. Orig. Int. iii. 933^ |
rifi tKriii 28. ticriXBwv} iX9idv A* (corr.'.) |
eiff-

Pst. & Hcl. Memph. | hafuviv A. /iiji'i D (7r. e. Perr.^/ex.ap.Routb. iv. ijXOev L.
w<-. 29. (eodcni autem tempore a.b.c.ff.

23. lytviro} om. Syr.Pst. iEth. In ipso autem tempore Ircr>. 185.) 23. factiauut Am.
219
KATA AOYKAN. 1.29.
ABCD. ayyeAof J Trpo9 avTTjv Xar^e, earn dixit. Have, gratia
L(X)A.
elirev, Ke^apiTco/xei'i]' o ail
pk'iui: domimis tecum: l>eiie-
1. 33. 69. Kvpiof /xera aov, \^evXoyi]/j.€vi] av iv yvvai^ii'.^ dicta tu in innlicnl)us. "'Quae
ErFlGHKMSUVr
28. om.
A[T'].
fi'rXoy.
H Se * * eVt Tcp Aoyo) *
^LeTupd^Bii" kol BieXoyi-
cum audisset, turhata est in
scrmone eius, et cogitabat qua-
(tIi
^dTO TTOTairos eh; 6 aairaapos ovtos. ""
/cai e'cTrev 6 lis esset ista .<!alutatio. ™ Et
iv yvv.
ait angelus ei, Ne timeas, Ma-
ayyeXos ccvrf], M?; 4)ofiov, M.apLdp, evpes yap ^dptv ria : invenisti enim gratiam
apud deuni. ^'Ecce concipies
''Esa.7:i4. TTapa TO) Oecp. Kol ISov CTvAXyprj/r]
''
ii> yaarpL, in utero et paries filium, et
vocabis nomen eius lesiim:
Kou re^rj v'lov, kol KaXeaeis to ouo/na avrov 'Irjaovu. ^^ hie erit niagnns et filiu'^ altis-
'''
0VT09 earuL /Jteya?, kol v'lo^ v^iarov KXrjOi^aeTai, simi voeabitui,et dabit illi donii-
nus [deus] sedem David patris
•^
Esa. g 6.
:
" KaL Scoaei avrw Kvpios
Opovov ^AanetS" 6 Oeos tov eius, et regnabit in donio lacob
' Jlic. in aeternum, '^et rcgid eius
4:7. TOV iraTpos avTOV, kul pacriAeva-ei eTri tov oikov non erit finis. " Dixit autcm
laKco^ €19 tov? alava^, kol tyjs ^acriXelaf avTov ovk Maria ad angelum, Quomodo
fiet istud, quoniam vinum non
taTaL TeXos. EiVet' 8e M^apiap. irpo^ tov ayyeXov, cognosco ? ^' Et respondens
angelus dixit ei, Spiritus sanc-
n<5? eaTat touto, eVet avSpa ov yLvuxTKCo ; ''^
kol tus superveniet in le. et virtus
altissimioliumbr.abit tibi: idco-
aTTOKpLOels 6 ayyeXos elirev avTrj, Hvevpa ayiov iire- que et quod nascetur sanctum

XevcreTaL Kai vocabitur filius dei. '*Etecce


eiri ere, Svva/XLf vxjrlaTov iTricrKLao'et
Elisabct eognata tua et ipsa
aroL, 8to KOL TO yevvcopfvov dyiov KXij0-)](reTai vi09 con(.e}jit filium in senecta sua,
et liic mensis est sextus ilU
6eov. '^
KOL ISov EXiadj3eT i) avyyevi^s aov, koI quae vocatur sterclis: ^' quia
avTT] non erit impitssiliile apud deum
36. t7vi'u\iifpv7a ^ avveLXr](j)€v v'lov iv ^ yqpei" avTrjs, koll ovtos omne verbum. ^' Dixit auteni
'^^
[xr]v €KT0s icTTiv avTY) Trj KaXovpevr] aTetpa, otl ovk
1[X ddwaTTjcrei^ irapd * tov Oeov" irdv prj/xa. ^^ FuTrev

28. o ayytXoe post siatXO. ACD. rel. Vulg. Goth. (Contra, Vnlg. c.f.) | Sura- 34. Mapin/t ABC'D'. rel. |
Mapia C*ut
a(ut \\d.)b.c.e.(sic.) Syr.Hcl. Goth, paxOr] tantum C*. vid.D*. c.
^th. om. BL. 1. Memph.edd.etMSS.
I 29. SitXoyiKtro] add. iv iavry DX. 33. — Trw£....yiv(ii(TKiji'\ ecce ancilla Domini,
Arm. Zoh. (contra, MS.mg.) post av- |
r Wtst. Syr.Hcl.mg. Goth. |
add. pos- contingat mihi secundum verbum tuuni
7-1)1/ A. 69. 'FWtst. f.ff.h. Syr.Pst. tea \iyovaa X. 33. F Wtst. Syr.Hcl.mg. b. (et om. in ver. 38).
Arm. Use. Contra, rel. — roiiro] TO 1j. praem. poi 'B.7ng.(Bch.)
— TTpog avrriv] add. fi/ijyysXicrnro avrriv —
I

TVOTaTTOQ] iroSaTTOQ D*. ]


add. av D. man.rec.{Mai.)C^X.
||

1. 33. 69. F Wtst.M.


Kai A. a.(b.)e.ff.I. Syr.Hcl. |
om.Vulg. — £!)(] om. 1. H L. 69. Syr.Hcl. (Mempli.) Theb. Arm. (^th.)

I

cf. Syr.Pst. (om. mox x^'P' icexap- TTOTaTTOQ ovtoq] Vulg. c.(e.) I
quod Greg.T/iaum.4\\ non habent AB*C*D.
b.) sic benedixisset earn a.b.ff.l. qualis es- rel. Latt. m. Syr.Pst. Goth. Eus. D.E.
— ev\oyi]fiev>] av iv yvrai^iv ACDXA. set haec (ista jr'.) salutatio (.idd. et </'.) 329'^.

33. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. quod sic benedixisset cam f.g^. Goth. 35. 6 aiTOKp. V.
jElh. Eus. D.E. 329'^. Tert. de Virg. 30. Kai inrtv] uinv Ot 1. — fTri at] cm. Syr.Pst.
yel. 6 diserte. (vid.ver. 42). |
om. BL. 1. — 6 ayy. avry ABL. rel. Vulg. c.ff'.g\ — 010 Petr. Alex. Eoutli. iv. 47. |
Sio-i
S}T.Hier. Memph.(s;c). Thcb.il/n^ 1
6 ayy. irpoQ avTtjv C. e. Cypv. 289. A* ut vid.
Arm. I
avry 6 ayy. D. 69. b.f. Syrr.Pst.& — yivvioptvov i7i/)p. Phil. vi. 35. (194).
29. ,; Si A'B.MaiCD\ rel. |
om. B.Blc. Hcl. JEth. (h. a.) Greg.Thaum.i\ Petr. Alex. £ms. D.E.
\
tiv St D*.ut viil.
lit add. iSouffd <^. — Mapian Eus. D.E. 339'^. |
Mapia D. 329":.
I
yivofiivoi' XVTf. yfi/j/o/t. 33.
AC. rel. Fuld. a.b.c.e.f.ffg'.l. Syrr. Iren. 18.5. 69. U. add. t/c aov C*. 1. 33. Vulg.

II

Pst.&Hcl. Memph.W. Goth. ^th. Tifi Gii{) Eus.D.Ti,. I 9iov 1. (Domino CI. a.c.e.m{bis). Syr.Pst. Arm.ed.
(cum audisset Vulg.C/. et ^m.) |
om. Orig. Int. iii. 939'.) iEth. /ren.216. //i>/i.Plul.vi. 35(194).
BDLX. 1. Memph.(Schw.) Tlieb. 31. ffu^X))l//^^....^f5(^ 33. 69. |
Contra, Grej. TImum. 4». Tert. adv. Prax. 26.
(^Mnt.) Arm. £(M. D.E. c. Mel. 32''. in Ps. ars^. Cypr. 289. (praem. Hil. l-'S''.) in to
— iwi Tiji \oyti> SiiTctpaxSri B(B)LX. 1. Marcel, up. Eus. 10'. (auXXiji/zy Orig. Syr.Pst.MS. Tert. adv. M.arc. iv. 7. |

Arm. ((rapax9ii D.) |


%CiiTapax9r] iv. 433''.) non habent ABC^D. rel. Am. b.f.ff.gM.
tin Tiff Xoytii ^avTov" '^. AC. rel. 32. OVTOQ Orig. iv. 4.33''. Eus. D.E. 339'^. Syr.Hcl. Syr.Hier. Memph. Gotli.
(Latt.) Syrr. P.-it. & Hcl. (Memph.) 353". c. Mel. inEs. srs-i. adSteph.xv. Arm.MSS. Orig. Int. iii. 951''. Dion.
(Theb.il/n^) (Goth.) JExh. {om. avrov 251. Marcel, ap. Eus. |
avTog X.
BDLX. 1. W":. Mcnr.h. Theh.A/n(. 3i. (iTTiv St Vulg. c.e.f.ni. Syr.Hcl.
.i2. om.deus Am. |
35. n.a-sceiiur ex te CI.
Arm.) I
in introitu ejus a.b.(e.)(f'.y'.l. Memph. rel.
I
cai (nrtv D. a. [Syr.Pst.] 3G. sencctutc Ct. \ sextus est Ct.

220
1.48. KATA AOYKAN.
Vnlg. Kara Ecce ancoUa doraini,
(/. h. (J.
8e Maptd/J., 'l8ov rj SouXrj Kvpiov yevoLTo fioi ALivia,
SyiT. P. H. fi;it mihi sccuiuliim veibiun
Memph. TO prjixd aov. Kat divrjkOev dir auTfji o dyyiXos. tiium. Et discessit ab ilia
Goth. Arm. Eth. ^^ any;elus.
4 ' Avaardaa 8e MapM/j. iu rah i]jxepai5 ravrais ^ Exsurgens autem Maria
in (liebus illis abiit in niontana
liropevOrj eU rrjv opeLvifv pera cnrovSijs et? ttoXlv
cum fustinatioue in civitatem
''"
darjXOeu Tov olkov T^ayapLOV Kol luda, *" et intravit in domum
^lov8a, /cat el?
Zat'bariae et s.alutavit ElisabL't.
*'
rjairdaaTO ttjv 'E,\L(rul3eT. Kat iyevero m? rjKOV- *'
Et factum est ut audivit sa-
Intatiuncni Mariae Elisabet,
§F aev ^
TOV ^ dawacrpov Tijs' Mapla^ rj EAtcra/3er, exnltavit infans in utero eins,
et repluta est spirita sancto
iaKipTTjaev to I3pe(f)0f eV Trj kolXlo. avTrjf kol
Elisabet, 'et exclamavit voce
eirXr]a6i-i 7rvevp.aTos dylov rj 'Y,XLaa(3eT, " kcu dvecpco- magna et Benedicta tti
dixit,
inter benedictus
nuilicres, et
42. (ptovy fily. vrjaeu *
Kpavyrj" peydXr), /cat elirev, KvXoyr]/xepr] av frnctus ventris tni. ''^Etunde
hoc niilii ut veniat mater do-
iv yvvai^Lv, kcu ^ evXayi-jp-evoi 6 Kap'/ro? tij^ KoiXla? mini mei ad me? ^'Eeceenim
"^^
eXdrj y p-ijTrjp tov ut facta est vox salntationis
crov.^ /cat rroOev pot tovto 'iva
tnae in anribns meis, exultavit
Kvpiov p.ov Trpo9 l8ov yap w? iyeviTO rj (f)coi>)j
p-e ;
^''
in i^auiUo infans in utero meo.
"Et beata quae credidit quo-
tov dcnraapov crov et? tu coTa p.ov, icrKipTrjo-ev ev mam perficientur ea quae dicta
sunt ei a domino.
dyaXXLacrei to fipe(j)09 ev Trj kolXlo. p.ov. /cat pa-

Kapla rj TncTTevaacra otl ecrrai TeXeicocris to'ls XeXa-


Xrjpevoi^ avTrj irapa Kvpiov.
•^Et ait Maria, Magnificat
5 ^'^
Kat (uirev Mapidp., MeyaXvvei rj ''jrvx^ pov
anima mea dominum, •" et ex-

TOV Kvpiov, '^^


Kou rjyaXXlaaev to irvevpa p.ov iwi tco ultavit spiritus mens in deo
salntari meo, *'quia respe-xit
dea> Tcp <T(OTrjpL p.ov, otl eirepXeyev evrt Trjv raTret- humilitatemanciUaesuae: ecce

Alex. ap. Griesbach. Petr. Alex. Eus. 39. TavTaic Eus. ad Steph. |
iKiii'aiQ H* EGIIKMSUVrA. e. Syr.Hel. Memph.
Goth. {Mih.) 938f. (esch.G.
D.E. Tcr*. adv. Prax. 27. ut vid. Memph. Of/ff. iii.

36. E\ito/3£7 Eus.aA Steph. i.225. |


-pi9 — lovSa Eus. ad Steph. |
Juda Vulg. et C.) Orig. Int. iii. 944^. |
Contra, B
D. 69*. Oiig. Lit. iv. 466». Judeae b.e.(ff.)I. (h. a.) iEth. Judao C*DL. 1. 69. Fs. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.g\ (h.

— avyjtvtjc; BC*X.s?c. rel. Eus. ad Steph. c.f. On'g.Lit. m.939''. a.) Arm. Oci?. ii. 496^. iv. 82''. Orig.
1.221. I
(Tvyytine AC^DLA. 69. EGH. 40. EXiirapeT Orig. Int. iii. Eus. ad Steph. Int. iii. 936=. 940=. |
om. 33. |
ante
Syr.Hel.nig. Graece. (vid. Ens. ad i. 225. -/3ee D. e(TKipT}]tjev Syr.Pst. (add. /ttyaXy.)
I

Steph. i. 225. avyyemSa.) 41.rov aair. rrig Map. t) EXkt. BC*DL. 44. K0LXi(f /tou] i.:apdt(^ /xot M.
— (!vvti\ti(ptv BL. L.itt. Memph. |
Jeruc- 1.69. Latt. (h. a.) Arm. Orig. iv.Ua'. 45. KM Orig. iii. 980'. |
om. C*ut vid.(hab.
ei\7iipvia S'- ACD. rel. Syrr.Pst.& Orig. Int. iii. 939=. Ci/pr. 2S8. J i) C^)

|

Hcl. E\i(T. T. aa-K. T. Map. s. AC^ 33. F IJtaKaptal add. es a.c.e.f. |


Contra,
— yi/pa AB.Be/i.il/a('.CDLXA. 1.33.69. Ksi'c. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Vulg. b.tf'.g'-^- Orig. iii. (add. tu JElb.)
EFlFte^.GHKMUVrA. tTlPf ^- Ss. TEth. {TiXiaajitS D.) — avTrj Am. Orig. ii'i. |
tibi Vulg. C/. a.


|

— /"/''] praem. o A. TO PpKpog tv ry koCKli} avTtjQ Orig. iv. b c.e/.ff.g'-^-I. ./Eth.

— fffrtv] cm. 1. 149^ Orig. Int. iii. (ev avTy Theb. 46. Mapui/i ABC^. rel. Memph. Mapia |

37. aSvvaTTjutj 69. Mnt.) IV Ty KoiXeuf r/(C EXiaaPiS to C*D. Vulg. c.e.f.g'. " glorificat Domi-

I

irapa tov 9iov B(D)L. (post ptifia T>. PpKpos avT-gg D. /3pf^oc] add. prae ||
num Maria" Tfer^. de An. 26. Elisa- |

iEth.) %Trapa rqi 9((f> <^. AC. rel. gaudio Syr.Hcl.mg. in gaudio Orig. bet a.(_b.)l. Iren. 235. " Invenitur beata
I

Trapa deti) 1. Int. iii. 942'!. Maria sicut in aliqu.antis exemplaribus



I

38. om. ad ptj/ia aov A(vid. in ver. 34). EXwafiiT ad fin.] -(iio D. |
Contra, reperimns prophetare. Non enim ig-
e. Orig. iv. noramus quod secundum alios codices,
— ennv mrtv D. ^e] (Contra,fcai a, 42. avc<pu>i'ij(!iv ABD. rel. Orig.iv. 149''-''- et haec verba Elizabet vaticinetur."
[Syr.Pst.])
Latt. rel. S)'r.Hcl. \
avi(3oij(nv C. 33. 69. F. Orig. iii. 940". interprete Hieronymo.
— Mnpiap ABC^. Mopia C*D. — rel. |
(cpauyy BL. Orig. iv. 149"''''Am. 47. tTTi Orig. iii. 941''. (e sch. Gr.et Comb.)
— avrfKSiv]
|

D. Vulg.a-n-WTt} discessit X(piov>j S". ACD. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.& I


ev D.
b.c.e./.ff.gK (hiat a.) IIcl. (Orig. iv. 14y^ in interpr.) 48. £7r«/3/\ji//£)'] add. Kvpwe D. |
Contra,
39. avaararra Si Eus. ad Steph. i. 225. |
— ffu] (70t LH. Orig. Int. nu9i\\
Kai aratjratra AK. 43. iXBg} eXSov A.
— Maptan Eus. ad Steph. ]
Mapia D. — Trpoc ii(~\ TrpOQ £/tE B,
— IV ratg jjfifpaiQ TavraiQ~\ cm. F. 44. IV nyfiXXirtfffi] post to ^pt(f>0Q AC'A 45. quae credidisti Ct. | sunt tibi C'l.

I
221
.

RATA AOYKAN. 1.49.


A B C D [B].
LA. vcoaiv rrjs 8ovXri9 avrov. l8ov yap oltto tov vvv enim ex hoc bcatam me dicent
1. 33. 69. onines generationes, ''quia fe-
(E)FGHKMSUVr
f^^'^'^ptoVali' yue iraaai al yevear '*^
on iiroLT^crev /xoi cit milii magna qui potens est,
^- fieydAa Swaros' koI ayiov to ouo/xa avrov- et sanctum nomen eius, '"et
"
6
misericoniia eius in progenies
KUL TO eAeo? avTov els yeveas * /cat yeveas tols et progenies timemibus cum.
°' Fecit potentiam
in brachio
(pofiovfxfuois' avTov ^^ iTroiTjo-ev Kpdros Iv ^pa^iovi suo, (lispersit superbos mente
cordis sui: ^^cleposuit potentcs
auTov, ^LeaKopTTLcrev vTrepr](pdvovs SLavola Kap^ias de seile et exaltavit humiles,
'"
avTuyv KaOelXev 8vvdaTas diro dpovav, Kal vyj/co- ^'esurientes implevit bonis, et
divites dimisit inanes. ''Sus-
crev TaTVELvovs' ^^ ireLvcovTas iveirXiqa-ev dyaOwv, Kal cepit Israhel puerum suura
memorari niisericordiae, ^^ si-
TrXovTovvTas l^aTreaTeiXev ^*
Kevovs' avreXd^ero cut locutus est ad patres nos-
tros, Abraham et semini eius
lapayX iraiSo^ avrov, p.vr](rdriuat f'Aeouy, ^^ KaOcos in saecuhi. ^ Mansit autem
eXaXrjo-ev irpos rovs irarepas Miiria cum ilia quasi mensibus
rjixSyv, rco 'A/Spad/j. Kal
trilms, et reversa est in domum
Tcp cnrepfxaTL avrov ds tov alava. ^^ "^pieLvev Se suam.
Mapiap. aw avrrj * to?" jj.rivas rpeir Kal vnearpei^ev
€is TOV oIkov avrr]s.
b iTj oe EXtaafier eirXriaOr] 6 vpovos rod reKeiv " Elisabeth autcra impletura
est tempus pariendi, et peperit
avTi-jv, KaL eyei'vrjaev vlov. Kat i^KOvcrav oi Trepi- filium. ^*Et audierunt viciui
etcognati eius quia magnifica-
OLKOi Kal 01 avyyeveh avrrjs on epieydXvvev Kvpios vit dominus misericordiam
TO eXeos avrov suam cum ilia, et congratula-
fier' avrrj?, Kal (Tvve-)(^aipov avrfj. bantur ei. ^"Et factum est in
'
Kal iyevero Iv ^
rfj i^jxepa rfj oydorj" rjXOov Trept- die octavo venerunt circumci-
dere puerum, et vocant eum
to TraiSlov Kal eKaXovv avro errl rS ovo/xari nomine patris eius Zachariam.
rep.elv
" Et respondens mater eius
TOV irarpos avrov Xayaplav. ''°
Kal diroKpLOelcra ?; dixit, Nequaquam, sed voca-
avrov bitur Johannes. " Et dixerunt
firjTTjp O^x/, dXXd KXrjdi'jaerai * 'Icoavq?"
e'nrev,
ad illam quia nemo est in cog-
Kal * elirav" irpos avri]v on OvSeis Icrnv * e'/c r-qs natione tua qui vocetur hoc

crvyyeveias aov by KaXeirai rco ovo/JLan rovrco.

48. avToi'l aurrf^ A*, corr.*. D. 69. a.h.e.ff.g\I. MempIi.MS. Theb. 61. fK r/js avyyfviiaq ABC*LA. 33. A.
49. fityaXa BD*L. |
^/liyaXeia <^. A. Mnt. Orig. Inf. 942", Contra, Vulg. \
Memph. ^Eth. | J fv rj; avyyivnq. s".
rel. (-Xia CD'. 33. E*KU*7J.r. Psalt. c.f. Memph. edd.etMSS. rel. C-(D.) rel. Latt. (om. ff».) Syrr.Pst.
Turic.) II
add. o 0£of D. ]
Contra, Orig. 57. ry Orig. iii. 942'. (e sch. G.ct C.) &Hcl. Goth. Arm. {iv ri avvytvta
|

/7i/. iii.94F. Tijs 69. D.)


50. fif yiviaq A (in Lucae textu)BCDL. — Xpovos^ add./cai 69. |
Contra, 0;%. iii. — Ti^ ovofiart Tovr(i}'] to oTOfia tovto D.
33. rel. Am. Fuld. a.b c.e. S3'rr.Pst.& 58. oi ffuyy.] om. oi D. 62. to Ti ai*] o Ti av U.
Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. Orig. Int. — avTije'] om. L. Qavrov 69*. corr.'.) — QtXti V.
iii. 941=. I
fif ytvtav 1. 69. FM. Psalt. — atir;;] avrrjg 69. — avTo BD. 33. 69. EG. |
XavTov S-
Turic. f.ff.{g\)l. Mlh. \
awo ytvias 59. fy£)'£ro] add. Si r. Memph. ACL. rel. Latt.
A in fine Psalterii. Vulg.C/. Thcb. — £!'] om. DL. 63. irivaKieiov ABC^L. rel. On'^. iv.ll8^
3T,,t. — ry I'liiipf ry oytoy BCDL. 33. 69. TTn'ciKiU C*utvid.n. (niNAKIC

I

k-ai yfi'fas BC*L. Am. Fuhl. Syr.Pst. (Latt.) Arm. ^Ty oyS. I'lfi. s"- A. rel. Memph.) vid. Orig. iii. 570''.


|

Mcmph. I
Kai ycveav 1. 69. FM. Psalt. a.(utvid.) Xiyoiv Orig. iv. |
om. D. e.

Tmk. f.ff.(g>.)l. lytvsaiv T. I


A{/tic) — rjXeav D*. — £(Triv] earai C. U. Syr.HcI.mg.
1.

Cnx 33. rel. a.b.c. Syr.Hcl. Goth. — e/caXouv] eXaXovv 1. Orig. iv. 86\ |
Contra, ABY). rel. vv.
(^Eth.) Orig. Int. iii. |
ciq yivtav A — Zaxipinv] -pia T. Orig iv. IIS^.

in fine Psalt. (Vulg.C/.) Thah.Mnt. 60. KXijBrineTm'} KXijutrai L. ||


add. to — ovojia] tpracra. to '^. AB CD. rel.
|

(Arm ) I
Kai ytviiov A. (om. e.) oj'o^a cwTov Mcmph. MS.&W.
C*D. om. 7-0 B*MaiJj. Orig. iv.hh.
b\.hiavoitf\ SiavoLag EFH. 1
Contra, ABC'L. rel. Mcmph.Schw.& — avrov'] avTt{t L. Orig. iv. 86°. (Contra,
55. £ic TOi' aiuii'a A(/jic)BDLA. 3.3. rel. MSS. Theh.Mnt. rel. 1I8».)
//•en. 185. I
iuiQ aiuivoQ A(in Psalt. )C. ei.inrav DLA. 1. |
Xcnrov c-- ABC. — KaL e9avfi. Trai'T.] pracm. Kat Trapa-
1. 69. FWS. Psalt. Turic. rel.

56. i\trt^m/i] Mapia 1). — on] om. 1. a.b.c.c.ff.g'.l. (Contra, 50. a pi*ogenie in pi'ogenies CI.
tus misericordiae suae VL
54. recorda-
69. vocabant CI. |
\

— wf BL. 1.
I
Jwfffi "7. AC. rel. ||om. Vulg. /) patris sui CI.
\

222
1.75. KATA AOYKAN.
Vnlg. h. c. 62
(7.
evev€vov 8e rco Trarpl avrov to tl av OeXoL Ka- nomine. "'Iimuebant autera
Syrr. P. H. patri eius qiiem vellet vocari
'"
Meinpli. Xeladat * avro . Koi alTrjcras Tru/aKiSiou typa-^tv eum. ''Et postulans pugila-
Goth. Arm. EXh. reni scripsit dicens, lohannes
63. TTifaKiCa Xeycou, * 'Icowr]^ iariv ^
ovofia avrov- kou idavfxa- est noraen eius. Et mirati
*"* sunt universi. '*Apertum est
aav TTOLVTes. a.v€w-)(6r] Be to crTo/xa avrov irapa-
autein ilico os eius et lingua
^prjlJ.a Kal rj yXfocraa avrov, koX iXaXei ivXoywv tov eius, et loqueliatur benedicens
deuin. ''^ Et factus est timor
^^
6e6v. Kol iyevero iwl iravras (po^os rovs irepL- super omnes vicinos eoruni, et
super omnia montana ludeae
oiKOVvras avrovs' nca €v oXy ttj opeiurj rrjs' lovSaias divulgabantur omnia verba
SLeXaXeiro ivavra ra pij/j-ara ravra, /cat eOevro hacc, '^'^et posueriint omnes
qui audierant in corde suo,
66. OKOVVl'TiQ iravres o'l aKOVcravres iv rrj KapSia avrcou Xeyovres, dicentes, Quid putas puer iste
erit? Etenim mauus domini
Tt apa ro iraiBiou rovro karat; Kcd yap X^'-P erat cum illo.

KVpLOv Tjv fier avrov.


^^ ^'Et Zacharias pater eius
7 Kat Za^^ap/a? 6 rrarrjp avrov errX-qaOr] rrvev-
impletus est spiritu sancto et
" EuAoy?;- prophetavit dicens, ^' Benedic-
fjLaros ayiov Kal * eTrpocpi^revaeu Xeycoi>,
tus dcus Israhel, quia visitavit
tos Kvpios 6 deof rod IcrpaijX, ort iirecrKeyj/aTO Kal et fecit redemtionera plebi suae,
^ et erexit comu salutis nobis
e7roii](Tei> Xvrpcoaiu ra> Xaa avrov, kol rjyeipev in dorao David pueri sui, '* si-

AauetS cut locutus est per os sancto-


^ Kepas (TcorripLas rjpiu^ iv ^ o'lKca * ^ rraihos
IE* '" *
rum qui a saeculo sunt pro-
avrov, KaOcos eXdXrjaeu Sia aroparos rcov aylcov phetarura eius, " salutem ex
inimicis nostris et de manu
(XTT alwvos Trpo(f)7]ra>u avrov, '
crcoriiplav i^ e^OpSiv omnium qui nos oderunt, "ad
facicndara misericordiara eum
)]p5)v Kal e/c )(€Lpoy rraurcou rcou picrovvroiv rjpa?,
patrihus nostris et memorari
^'
TTOLrjaaL e'Aeo? p.era rav rrarepow rjpmv, kou p-vr]- testamenti sui sancti, "iiisiu-
randum quod iuravit ad Abra-
'"^
adrjuai hpKOU oi' (op.oaev ham pati'em nostrum, daturum
BiaOrjKij? ay/a? avrov,
se nobis '" ut sine timore de
irpos Kjipaap. rou irarepa rjpwv, tov Sovvai i^puv manu inimicorum nostrorum
'

serviamus illi '* in


74.i'x9piui'[/;/iu;j'] '
a(pojico9 (K T(ei/)of * e^Opav pvaOevra^ Xarpeveiu liberati
sanctitate et iustitia coram
*

avru) ^^ ev oo-lottjtl Kal SiKatoavvrj iucoinov avrov

XP^lid eXvOij j) yXioffcra avrov D. cf.b.g^. Mcmph. Goth. jEth. | *om. yap ^. B.Bcli.Mai.J.A. 33. 69. W. Orig. in.

I
Contra, rel. Vulg. c.e.f.ff. Orig. iv. AC**, rel. e. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Arm. 798^ Eus.D.'E. iriPs. Wirpoipijroji' avrov

66. ))v] om. D. /. ante x^'P l- ante riov a-jr' aiidvoQ D. a.b.e.f.ff.g^.


I

64. avtt^x9r} Ci'\ add. Kai F. fiir avrov"] fiir avrwv 69*. (corr. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) Iren. 186. |

— irapaxpvfta Kai r} yXuiffffa avrov AB mg.=.) Contra, Vulg. vv. £ms.D.E. in Ps.
(C). rel. Vulg. (c.Xe.y.ff. Goth. rel. 67. nrpofiirivirev AB*3laiCIj. I. 33. (in utroque loco c.)
Orig. iv. 11&'. om. D. a.b.g'.l. ||om.
| (jirpoi(^)}r. A.) I
\-7rpotipi}r. ^. B^. rel. 71. c5] £K xf'pos D. (om. mox.) |
Contra,
avrov C*(add.C^.) e. |
irapaxp- nai Eus. in Ps. 570'^. (jrpo^Tjr. B'qu.?/. Iren. 186.
ikvBri o Iffffioe rtjs yXaiaarig avrov 1. VV.) ii-Kiv D. 72. jiira rtui'] pir avrtuf A.
— —
I

65. Kai eytvero'\ ty(viro St AK. Xfywi'] om. D. |


Contra, Orig. Int. Kai ixvr]rT.~\ om. Kai D. |
Contra, Iren,
.
— £3ri wavrae (pofiog ABC. rel. a. rel. iii. 943^ Eus. in Ps. 18.0. 0/-(p./nf.iii. 943».
OrigAv.lli^, |
tpofSoQ fieyag ein trav- 68. Kiipios Vulg.C/. e.f. Iren.\%&. Orig. 74. aipojiuiQ Orig. iii. 943'. (e sched. Gr. et

rac D. b.c. |
timor super omnes A^ulg. /n<. iii. 943». £«s. D.E. 353'>. |
om. Am. Comb.) I
-/3off RrW"^.
e.f.l. SjTT.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (add. audi- Fiihi. a.b.c.ff.g\l. £««. in Ps. 570'^. — tX^p'^^] fpraem. riov s. ACR. Ps.
entes haec Arm.) — f7nuKi.\jaro A. (add. nos Arm.) Tnric. om. B.Bch.Mai.Dl,. 1. 33.
rel. |

— avrovg Orig. iv. | avrov D. Goth. 69. oiKif)] fpraeui. rijj =r. AR. Psalt. Tu- 69. Orig. iii. praem. Travrujv roiv K.
|

— rravra Or!(/. iv. 11 4''. US'". |


om. L. ric. rel. |
om. BCDL. 1. 33. 69. M. lit add. vpi^v
^. ACDR. Ps.Tur. rel.
Syr.Pst. iEtli. Memph. Goth. Eus. D.E. Bos'", in Ps. (Latt.) SpT.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth.
66. aKQVffavngABL. rel. uKovovng CD |
570"^. Arm. Use. ^th. Orig. iii. |
om. BL. 1.

Gr. Memph.MS. Goth. Arm. (om. e.) — rraiSog] f praem. rov <^. ACR. Ps. 69. e. Arm.Zoh. /ren. 186. Orig. Int.
— ry Kaphcf. ABC. rel. VT. raig icap- |
Tur. rel. Eus. D.E. in Ps. |
om. BDL. iii. 943=-<:-

Staie DL. e. Arm.ap.Gb. 70. Twr ayitiiv Orig. iii. 798*. Eus. D.E. — X«7-p. avrif) r. ripep. ii/iuiv ver. 75]
— avruiv'] lavruiv B (teste Vercellonio 353''. in Ps. 570"=. om. rmv D. |
om. G.
in supplendis.) — av atiovoo] fpraera. ruv S". ACR.
— Kai yap BC*DL. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl.mg. Ps.Tur. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
om.
66.
minus deus
Quia, putas CI. j 67. repletus CI.
CI. plebis CI.
I
68. do-
71. oderunt nos CI.
|
|

223
KATA AOYKAN. I. 76.

LA Tracra? ras i^fxepas ij/xcou. Kai av oe TraiOLOv, omnibus diebus nostris.


ipso
Et tu puer prophcta altis-

1.33.69.
7rpo(f)r]Tr]9 vyj/lcrTOV KX-qOifarj- Trpoiropevar] yap irpo sinii vocaberis; pracibis enim
[ E](T)GHKMSUVr
A.
/ / '2»^
TrpocrcoTTOv
^ ^ 77 z*
Kvpiou eToifxairai ooov^ avrov,,
^ <^ ^ ante faciem domini pavare vias
rov oou- cius, "ad dandani scientiam
75. naaatc rale »/- " / t^ ^ ^ y ^ > > , / r

fiipatg
' vai yvooaLV (TcoTypia? Tcp Aacp avTov ei> acpea-et afiap- salutis plebi eius in remis^io-
neni peccatorum eorum '^ per
Ti. aiiapT. I'luui', TLwv avTU)v, '
Siu cTTrXay^va IXeovs 6eov rjfxuiv^ ev viscera misericordiae dci nos-
tii, in quiljiis visitavit nos
78. iviad^tTai. o[f eTrecTKeyj/aTO rj/xa^ avaroXr] i^ i;\|/oi;?, '
iTricpavaL oriens ex alto, ™inluminare
liis qui in tenebris et in timbra
TOLS eV Oavarov Kadrj/uievoiy.,
(TKoreL /cat cr/cta rov mortis sedent, ad dirigendos
Karevdvvai rovf TroSas rjfJLCov elf 68ou elpi^vq^. To pedes nostros in viam pacis.
"Tuer autem crescebat et con-
5e TraiSlou rjv^avev kol eKparaiovTO Truevfiari, Koi rjv fortabatur spiritu, et erat in
desertis usque in diem osten-
eV Tois ipj]fj.oif 60)? rjp-epaf dvaSeL^ecos avTOv Tvpos sionis suae ad Israhel.

Tov IcrparjA.

II. A' 8 '^yevero 8e iu tol? rjpepan eKeluatf, e^rjXdeu '


Factum est autem in die-
bus illis exiit edictum a Cae-
8oy/xa irapa Kala-apo? Avyovarov, d7roypa<p€crdaL savoAugusto ut describeretur
universusorbis: " liaec descrip-
Trdaav tyjv oiKOvpev7]v. avrr] ^ d7roypa(j)rj vrpcoTr} tio prima facta est praeside

2. Kvpeii'ov eyevero r]ye[jLOvevovTos tyjs "SfVpiay ¥^vpT]Viov. ""


kou Syriae Cyriiio: "^et ibant om-
nes ut profiteventur singuli in
eiropevovTO iravres d7roypa<peadai, eKaaros tijv suam civitatem. * Ascendit
elf
autem et losepb a GaliUiea de
3. ISiav TToXw. *eavTov ttoXlv. dvefirj Se
' kol I(oa7](p diro rrj^ civitate Nazaretli in ludaeam
civitatem David quae vocatur
TaXiXalas ^ eK TroAecoy Na^per et? ttjv 'lovSaiav,
Bethleem, eo quod esset de
4. Sa^apW
eh TToXiv * AaLietS rjTLS KaXelrat ByOXeep,, 8ia to elvau

75. waaaQ rag i)jiipac ACDR. Psalt.Tur. I


fTno-KE-^/erai H.Bch.Blc.Mai. Goth. 2. riye^ovevoi'rog Eus. D.E. |
riyf^iovov
rel. a. Iren. 1S6. {jraffaQ i)pipaQ Orig, Ann.Zuh. (fut. Syr.Pst. Memph.) ovrog A. |
yyifiovevtravroQ Eus. in Ps.
iii. 943^) [
TvatyaiQ raig i}j.itpaiQ BL. tTTtdKi^aTat H.Btly. cirrnKti^aiTai L 543=. 1
(quae facta est sub etc. Orig.
(Latt.) sic. (seq. vfiaQ yXioQ Arm.) Int. iii. 944''.) |
mox j-(;c Suptac om.
— i)^wi'] fpraem. rriQ Zmje '^. 1. 69. 78, 7 9. araro\»; e^ i-il/ovg e7r€(pai>at L. (con- Syr.Hier.*
[E]HMSrA. Arm. O/v'jr. iii. 9-13'. |
om. spexit nos Oriens ex alto et apparuit — Kvpriviov CDR. 1. 33. rel. Just. Tr.
A h. 1. et in fin. psalt. BCDRLA. 33. F his qui in tenebris et umbra mortis 78. Ap. i.34.46. £im. D.E. in Ps. |
Kj;-
KUVW". Ps.Tur. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. sedebant ct direxit pedes nostros in pvvLov A. (^Kvpiviov 69. K7jpi]viov V.)
Mempli. Goth. jEtli. /;'e«. 186. Orig. viam paci,s. Iren. 185.) I
Kvpuvov 'B.Bc/i.{*3Iai). Latt. Orig.
Int. iii. 943=. 79. ETTitpai'ai'] add. <p(og D. Lit. {Kvpiv. Ji'.3Iai) \ K.vpyp'me Syr.
76. av Si A in fin. Ps. BCDRL. 33. Memph. — Kartv9t]vai. A. Hcl.mg. Graece. KYPINOC Theb.
I
*om. Bi s'. A- hie. Ps.Tur. rel. Latt. 80. yjv^avii^'] i]ii^ai>ero D*. Mnt. KTPINN60C Memph.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. ^th. Iren. — ToiQ iprifi. V. 3. lavrov BDL. £ks. D.E.341''. |
Ji^iar
186. Orig. iv. 1 17^ Orig. Int. iii. 943=. 1. St £«s. D.E.341i>. om. A. '^. ACR. rel. Syr.Hcl.mg. Graece.
— — — TToXo'
I

KXijGijffei, TTpoTToptvrrH V. Avyovarov] Ayovarov C*A. Goth. ABC'R. rel. Eus. D.E. j x""
— irpo TrpoaioTTov ACDR. Ps.Tur. rel. II
add. row L. 33. Eus. D.E. Contra, |
pav C*. 1
-jrarpiSa D.
Iren. 186. Orig iii. 943'. (e scbed. Gr. et Eus. in Ps. 542". 543=. (a Caesarc rege 4. rt]g PaX.] om. rr)Q A.

Comb.) iVMinov B. Orig.iv, iEth.) — Sal^aper St. 3. 'Bs.Bch.Mai.T,. 33.?.[E]



I

77. avTMV BDLA. 33. 69. rel. Latt. Syrr. airoypa<l>t<T6at Eus. in Ps. 542=. 543= |
KSs. a.e. JiM<.Tr. 78. |
Nn^aptS Elz.
Pst.&IIcl. Memph. Scbw. Goth. Arm. aTToypa-^aadai 1. 69. £«s. D.E. (om. Bs.Bih/.T). 1. 69. FGHMUVrA. Vulg.
edd. ^th. Iren. 186. |
)'(/(wv A(hic ct ad aTToypcirptaQai ver. 3. e.) b.c.(f.) Memph. Goth. £«s. D.E.341'i.
in fin. Psalt.) CRsiC. 1. MU. Ps.Tur. 2. airoypa(pri'] fpraem. i) %'. ACR. rel. .ad Steph. i.226. ^aiapnO ACA. |

Theb. Arm.MSS. meorum FidJ.* (/^ Memph. Theb. JEus.in Ps. 542«. 543=. — rrjv lovSaiav Eus. D.E. ad Steph. |

(i.e. "m" ad fin. voc. "remissionem" (rtTroypa^J/c o\)(J1}Q iv ry 'lovdai^ rore yiji' lovSa D. ((/.)e.

bis scr.) om. Tol. Memph. W. Trpiiirtje im Kvptivlov Just. Tr. 78.) — fif 2°.] om. A.
78. Sia airX. i\. 6eov jy/jwi/] om. F. I
om. BD. Eus. D.E. 341''. cod. et ed. — Sia ro iii'iii K. irarp. Aa.] post tv-

((TTrXaxi'a TiKTf. avXayva L,r*Tf.) •


— fyevtro] ante n-Troyp. TTpwri] D. Orig.
— 67r£(Ti-£)|/nTO ACDR. Ps.Tur. rel. Latt. /HMii.945=. I
Contra, £H«.D.E.in Ps.
80. in deserto Am.
Syr.IIcl. Arm.Usc. JEth. //rn. 185.313. 542=. 543=. (om. /'.[«.]) a praeside CI. |
4. in civitatem CI.

224
II. 14. RATA AOYKAN.
avTOV^ e^ oiKOv Kai Trarpias * DLaveLd , airoypa\\ra- donio et familia David, 'at
Sjrrp H.' protiti'ivturcum Maria ik'spon-
Memph. adai avv yVaoLafx rrj
Gotli.Arm..Sth. ,

eyKvco.
ifjcfrjarev/jieur]
, (;>'
eyeuero oe
'^\>
*

tco
"5' .vg.-
eivat avTovs
^ aura) *

eKei,
ov- sata silii uxore pracgnaute.
6 ('.i, 5.) Factum est aatem cum
§E* /3 err) ei^ essent il>i, impleti sunt dies ut
tc rod reKelv avrrjv,
eivX-qaOi-icrav at y/xepat kolL ereKeu
''
parerot, ' et peperit filiura su-
' Matt. 2:1. um ])rimogenitum, et pannis
TOP vlou avTrjs rou irpcoToroKOv, Kat eairapyavuxrev earn irivolvit et reclinavit cum
in praesipio, quia iiou erat eis
avTov Kou aveKXtvev avTou iv * (parurj, Slotl ovk i)v locus diversorio. ill

avTcns TOTTOf Iv TO KaraXvpiaTi.


8 O, lo.)
Et pastores evant in
B' r 9 ^ Kai
X®/'? TVOijJLeves -qaav eV rf) ''"?? f^^Trj dypav-
regione eadem vit;ilantes et
AoOtres" kol (^vkdacrovTes (pvXaKUf rrj? vvKTOf eVi ciistodientes vigilias noctis su-
pra gregem suum. ^ Kt ecce
TTju Troip-vriv avrav. '
koI \_i8ov^ dyyeXos Kvplov nnrccliis (lomini stetit iiixta
illus.et claritas dei circumfulsit
§P ^ eTrearr] aurois, koll So^a Kvplov TTepieKafji^ev avrovs- illos, et timuerunt timore niag-
no. '° Et dixit illis angelus,
KOU icpo/STjdrjaau (j)o^ou fxeyav. koI elireu avTols
Nolite timere: ecce enim evan-
6 dyyeXof, Mt) (f)ol3€lade' l8ov yap evayyeX'i^ojJLai gelizo vobis gaudium magnum,
quod erit omni populo, "quia
vpiiv -^apav peyaXrjV, t]ti9 karat iravri Tea Xaco, natus est vobis liodie salvator,
^^ qui est Clu'istus domiiius, in
oTi iT€)(drj vplv (Tr]p.epov crcoTrjp, of icrriv ')(piaTos
civitate David. " Et hoc vobis
^'
Kvpiof, Iv TToXet * AauetS ". Kai tovto vpuv to sigutim invenietis iniantem.
:

pannis involutum ct pnsitura in


12. [ro] Ti]jXHov ai]fj.€Lou' €vpi]aer€ fipecpos ecnrapyavwjxevov Kai praesipio. '^ Et subito facta
est cum angelo multitudo niili-
Keip.evov iu * (pdrvr).
^'^
Kat i^ai(ppi]y lyevero liac caelestis laudautiura deum
et dicentium, " Gloria in altis-
aiju TCO dyyeXcp 7rXrj6os ^ arparid^ ' ovpavov ,
13. ovpaviov
alvovvrav tov Oeov Kai XeyovTwv, Ao^a dv

Kvu) sub fin. ver. 5. D. |


Contra, Eus. 7. 8iQTi'\ Sto F*. 10. form] add. Kai D. |
Contra, Orig.'w.
D.E. ad Steph. — nuroif] om. a.b.c e.ff.l. |
Contra, Vulg. Eus. D.E.
5. airoypat^aryOai BCL3. rel. Jiist.Tr.~%. / £m«.D.E. 11. ie] b F.

Eus. D.E. 341''. (ad Stcpli. i. 226. ante 8. Km TToi^fi'fc AB. rel. Vulg. c. Syr. — KvpwQ Orig. iv. Eus. D.E. |
Jesus
fif TToX. A.) avoypaipiaOai AD. 33. Hcl. vv. Eus. D.E. 342". |
Troifiiveg Se d. Ci/pr. 288. Jesus Dominus e. Do-
I

(vid. ver. 1.) |


a7roypa\pia9ai A. D. a.b.e.f.ff.g'. Syr.Pst. mini Syr Hicr.
— Eus. D.E.
Mapinyit Napia D. Eus. — X^P? '9 avTf Vulg.
|
Syr.Hcl. ro ADP. Eus. D.E. e. vv. 12. icl. 342''. |
om.
D.E. codd. ad Stcph. Eus. D.E. x^P? F. B3. avTJj 33. 69. a.b.

||x.w]x«p?u* —
I

~ AB*Bch.lil.C*D*LS.
eftviiarev/jivy c-M-g'. (Syr.Pst.) add. D. atlltiiov'] kttco

\

WC^Vman.rec,
X/KfivtirTT. <^. Eus. Gr. ry ravry D*. rel. A. ai'ryl tvprjffTjTE

— ^uXaKoc] praem. rag D. Contra, — nai


II

D.E. ad Steph. (om. a.b.c.) BPL3. |


Kct/itvov 1. 33. S. Vulg.
— ?om.B.ap.7?/.(habet Mai.)
ai/rijj] Eus. D.E. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
||
b.c.e.f.g^-'-l. Memph.
fndd. yvvaiKi s- ACutvid. rel. TtJV TTOlfll'l]!' Eus. D.'E. TJJQ TTOlftl'ljQ ed.etMSS. Goth. Arm. -iEth. Orig.
I

Vulg. a.b.c.ff. Syr.Hcl. Goth. iEth. 1. Ty woifwy EH. /)i(. iii. 9.50''. Eus. D.E. |
om. D. |
I

Eus. D.E.erA(sed qu.) |


om. BC*«< vid. 9. iJou AD. rel. Vulg. a.b.c.f.ff'. Syrr. * om. Kat <^. A. rel. a. Memph.
DLS. 1. Pens. e.f. Syr.Pst. Memph. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. om. BLS. e.y'. JIS.

|

Theb.A/n<. Arm. jBks. D.E. codd. ad Syr.Hier. Theb.jV^.^. Goth. Arm. ^th. faTvy] f praem. rp <^. 'FH\.s. (vid.
Steph. (mox eyyuu B.ap.Iil.) £«s.D.E. .•j42». ver. 16). om. ABDPLSA. 1. 69. EF*
I

6. iy^vero Se tv Tt^i nvai clvtovq ikh Eus. — Kvpiov om. 1°.] r. e. (Dei Syr.Pst.) GHMTJ.SUVrA. Goth. Eus. D.E.
D.E. 342^. (^avT. en'at) |
wt^ Se Trapeytt- — Su^av A*.
^o?rt] (h. 33).

VOt'TO D. — Kvpiov ABP. 2°. rel. a. vv. (9iov S. 13. ovpavov B*3/uiD*. |
iovpai'wv <r.

— evXTiaOjiaav Eus. D.E. |


c-tXiaOriaav Vulg. c.e. Syr.Hcl.mg. Eus. D.E.) ABM/aiD^P. rel. Iren.lSG. Eus.D.E.
D. om. D. b.ff.l.
163^342''.
7. avTijs'i om. b.c.ff.gKl. f Contra, Vulg. —
I

ipojiov fityav ADP. rel. vv. Eus. D.E. — aivovvTuv Eus. D.E. bis. vid. Orig. iv.

a.e.f.g\ aipoSpa B. (add. id. Memph.) 1.5*. aiTOvvTMv D*.


I


I

(pari'ijl t praera. t>j '^. A. rel. Eus. 10. yap'] om. P. |


Contra, Orig. iv.

D.E..342>.ed. (vid. ver. 16). |


om. AB 15^ Orig. Int. iii. 945''. Eus. D.E.
DL3. Goth. Arm. Eus. D.E. codd. 342 ".
{^UTVjjhi* On A.) — £vayyl\lL,Mjiai EK. 5. praegiiate An I
S. super gi-egem Ct.

G G 225
RATA AOYKAN. II. 15.
ABD(P)[E].
L(H)[X]^. vxjna-Tois dfcp, koI eVt yijf elpi^vrj iv avOptoirois * ei>- simis ileo, et in terra pax in
Iiumiiiibus bonae voluntatis.
1. 33. 69.
EGHKMSUVrA
10 "^
Kat iyeuero, w? aTrfjXOou air avrav eZy roi^ " Et factum est ut discesse-
14. tut^vKta runt ab eis angcli in caelum,
ovpavov o'l ayyeXoL, [/cat ot aV^/)w7rot] ot TroL/xeve? ]iastorcs loqucbantnr ad invi-
cera, Transeamus usque Beth-
eliTov irpos aXXrjXovs, AieXdcopei^ Si) eois BrjOXeep. leni et videamus hoc verbum
Koi Ldw/j.ei' TO prjpa tovto to yeyouos o 6 KvpLOs quod factum est, quod domi-
nus ostcndit nobis. '^ Et vene-
§E eyvcopLcrev rjpLU. ^^
* -qXOav" ^ aTrevaavTes
/cat kol runt fcstinantes, et invenerunt
Slariam et loseph et infantcra
* avevpav ti]v re Wapiap. /cat tov 'Icocrrjcf) kol to positum in praesipio. " Vi-
^^ dentcs autem cognoverunt de
fipe(j)os Keipevov Iv tt] (pccTur). ISovTes 8e * iyvco-
verbo quod dictum erat illis de
picrav Trepl tou prjfxaTO^ tov XaXi]0euTO9 avTols Trep). puero hoc. " Et omnes qui
audierunt niirati sunt et de his
Tov TraiSiov tovtov. /cat iravres o'l uKovcravTes
**
quae dicta erant a pastoribus
ad ipsos " Maria autem con-
edav/xaaau Trepl tmv XaXi-jOivToov vtto tcov iroipevcov :

servabat omnia verba hacc


§X Trpof avTOv?. ^
?; oe * mapia iravTa avvtTrjpei, Ta conferens in corde suo. °° Et
reversi sunt pastores, gloriii-
pi]p.aTa TavTa avix^aXXovaa ev Ttj KapSla avTrjs.'^ cantes et laudantes deum in
omnibus quae audierant et vi-
/cat VTreaTpeyav ol Troi/xeve^, oo^a^ovT€9 Kai derant sicut dictum est ad
illos.
aLvovvTes tov 6eov eTri iracnv 61^ rJKOvcrav kou el8ov
tP Ka6u>s iXaX-qOrj irpoi avTovs^
" Et postquam consummati
1 1 ' Kat ore eTrXtjcrdrjaav rj/j.epai oktco tov 7re-
sunt dies octo ut circumcide-
piTep.eLV * avTOv!)' kou eKXr]6i^ to ovojxa avTOu 'Ir/o-ovf, rctur, vocatum est nomen eius

14. £1' ai'6p.] praem. Km Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.t. ovp. D. {JEth.) an avr. ol ayy. 10. M«pin/i] Mapiav D. £(«. D.E. erf.


I

Mcmi)h. II
om. ev Vulg.C/. a.h.c.e. tic TOV ovp. 33. 69. A^ulg. (A.c.c.) r{/ om. ry H. Goth. Arm.
(Snri'y] |

Orig. Int. 946=-''-


f.ff.l. iii. Iren. 186. /(.tf-)g'.(l.) Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. Arm. Contra, Eus. D.E.
Mil. 802». Contra, Am. For. g\ rel. Orig. Int.
I iii. 947''. (angelus h.c.e.ff. 17. Bi'] om. S.
Orig (tcr.) Greg. Tliaum. £MS.(bis.) t.)
I
air' avT, ot £k rwr ovpavbjv ayy. — iyvwpirrav BDLS. rel. Eus. D.E.
vid. infra. Orig. Int. 946''.
iii, r. 342'^.
t CtsyvMpitrav <;. APR. rel.
— ivSoKiag A in hoc /oco.B*il/a/D. Latt. \5. Kai o\ avBpiiiTroi ADP. rcl. SjT.Hcl. — rovTov
I

ABPR. rel. Vidg. bc.ff.gK


Goth. Iren. \86. Orig. Int. Hieromjmo Goth. jEth. om. BLS. l.Laft. Syr.Pst. Syr.Hcl. Thcb.3/n(. Goth. £«s.D.E.
I

iii.946<'-''-f- Ilil. 802\ " Gloria in altis- Memph. Theh. Mnt. Arm. Orig. Int. iii. om. D. 1. Aap.Tf. a.e.f. Syr.Pst.
I

simis Deo, et in terra pax, eum his Eus. D.E. (et Memph. Arm.
illi c.) JEth.
sermonibus glorificaverunt : qui suo — iiTTov ADP. rel. c.e. vv. Orig. Int. in. 18. 01 aKovaai'Ttg tQavjiaaav ABP. rel.
plasmati hoc est hominibus suam be- Eus. D.E. (enrav LS.) Ens D.E.
eXaXovv B. |
342'^. (om. oi 1.) {tOavftaZ.
niguitatem .salutis de caelo misit." Iren. Vulg. / (h. 33.) loqucbantur ad in- I
E'''utvid.) 1
01 aKOvovT€g eOavfia^ov
187. "Piix enim quam non dat Do- vicem et dixerunt a.b.J}'.{if.)l. DGV. e(/.)
minus super ten-am non est pax bonae — aWriXovQ Eus. D.E. tavTovc 69. 19. Mapia BDR. Mcmph.W.&MS.

| |

voluntatis." Or!>. /n<. 946^.


iii.
|
Jfi/^o- ^f]om. S. XMapta/i <s. AP. rel. Memiih.Schw.
Kta S-. Ain Ht/mnomatutino.B-Mai'PL — tioQ £k,-.D.E. IV A. add. uq P. & MS.
— —
I II

SA. Psalt.Turic. 1. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. i^tojitv Eus.'D.V.. tido^iv P(M.) Travra mivcri]pn ABPR. rel. Eus,
I

(et mg. Graecf'.) Memph. Arm. iEth. — yiyovoQl yiyovwg D*. {ytvo/tevov a\\.Tf. I
avvtr. vav. DX. Latt. Syrr.
Orig. i. ii. 7141-.
37i<'. iv. IS"". Greg. £«s.D.E.) Pst.&Hcl. jEth. {travTag nvvt-
69.,

j

Thaum. Eus. D.E. 163^ 342''. (h.


e"".
i'tfiivl om. r, Tijpti U.)
.33.) Sed ex his, vera Origenis lectio \6.ii\eav B*T/.M(iiJ,S. t^iXeov <r.
— TavTa~} om. B.

I

(ut ab Hieronvmo intcrpretc liquet) est AB'^'DP. rel. Eus. D E. 342<-. (TiifilSaXovtra K*.
fveoKiae; quae vox quoque in vv. for- — OTTtvaavTig Eus. D.E. airivSovrtg j
— avrrig~\ iavrijg R. 33.
fitan tanquam gen. apjiositionis lecta D. TritjTiv(javTtg 3^. 20. vTrsarpi^af AB.Bch.Mai.lW(R)hX
I

est. — avivpav Hi* Mai), (ivpav LX) Iii


|
A. 1. 33.(09). EFir(»Y.GHKMSUVr
miTuiv TOV ovpai'ov
15. (ttt' €ic ol ayyeXoi i.av(vpov T. AB^PK. rel. |
svpov D
ABP. rel. (a.) Memph. Goth. {Orig. (LS.) 1. 69. Eus.V.K
iv \5\) Eus. D.E. 342''. (?om. utt' avr. — rf] om. D. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. 14. om. in ante horaiuibus Ct. |
15. quod
a. vid. Irici.) ayy. aw fecit dominiis et osteiidit Am. 21. circum-
|
ol avr. iig tov Memph. Eus. D.E. ciderctur puer CI.
j

226
11. 28. RATA AOYKAN.
Vlll^. a. h. c. quod vocatum ab
Syrr. P. H.
TO kXyjOIv vtto tou ayyiXov irpo rod (TvXXrjfKpdrjvai lesns, est
anjjclo piiiis quam in utero
ffiempli. avTou eV TYj KoiXia. coiici])crcliir.
Goth. Arm.iEth. -'
rod KaOa-
'^''
Et iiostqiiam implcti sunt
fLcv. i>:4. 12 ^ Kal 0T€ iirArja-drjorai' al rjfiepac
(lies ijur^ationis eius secuudum
pia/xov avTcov Kara rov vofjiov ' MoJucreW ,^ avrjyayov Musi, tuleruut ilium iu
le*;eni
Hierusalem ut si.?tcrent eum
"'
avTov €19 'lepoaoAvfia, irapaaTrjaaL tco Kvpuo, /ca- domino, "^"^
sicnt scrintum est
domini quia omne lege
kEx. 13:2, 15. 0CO9 yeypuTTTai ev vopco Kvpiov otl ^ Hav
afiTSV O/a- masculinum adaperiens vul-
ill

vo'ijov ix,'rjrfjav ciyiov rco •xvpuo x'k'rjBi^G'sra.f ' kcu vam sanctum domino vocabi-
tui', '''et ut dareut liosliam
^ Tov 8ovuai Ovcriav Kara to eiprj/xevou iu tco vo/xco secundum quod dictum est in
I"
Lev. i'2:8. lege [domini], ]iai' lui'turum
»
Kupiov, ^ZsiJyag rpvjovtov 7/ Svo vsoTTOvg '7rspi(rrspc7)v.'^ aut duos puUos columbarum.
If
2o.avOp.ijV r" J 3 "^
Kat I80V rjf auOpoiiros Iv lepovaaXrjp., co
'''
Et cccc liomo crat in Hie-
rusalcm cui nomen Symeon,
ouofia ^vp-ecov, kcu 6 avOpoyiro^ ovrof SiKaios koI et homo iste iustus et timora-
tus, expectans consolationem
euAa/S^?, Trpocr8e-)(op.evos irapaKXrjaLV tov laparjX- Israhel, et spiritus sanctus erat
in eo: ^^'
responsum aceepe-
KaL irvevp-a * rjv ayLOv err avTov Kai fju avTw rat ab
et
S|)iritu sancto, non visu-
K€-^pr]p.aTi(rpLevov vtto tov Tri/ev/jLaTOS' tov ayiov p.r] rum se mortem nisi prius vide-
Chri.stum domini. '^ Et
ret
26. TTpfJ' 7) 5. TTjOlf ISeiu BavaTOv * Trp\v av ISr) tou y^piaTov KVpiov. veiiit in spiritu in templum:
^^ et cum induceient puerum
Koi rjXdeu iu tco iruevfxaTi ei? to lepou, kcu eV tco lesum parcutes eius ut face-
eicrayayeiu tov? yoveis to TraiSiou IrjTOvu, tov ttouj- rent secundum^^ consuetudinem
leyis pro eo, et ipse accepit

tE aat^ avTovs /cara to u6iap.evov tov vojulov irept eum in ulnas suas et benedixit

avTOv, KaL avTos eoe^aTO avTo et? ra? ayKaAas

A(ap.7y.) {uTTtTpe^av R. oixEtrrp. 69.) 22. avTojv St. 3. ABR. rel. Syrr.Pst.& 25. iv\ajir)Q] iv(jijii]Q Kr. Syr.Hcl.mg.
^e7re(TTpe^av '^. Hcl. Memph.Schw. Theb.3/H<. Goth. ut viil. Arm.

j

20. KciSiuf] add. Kai G. Arm.Zoh. il<:th. Or/jf./n*. iii. 947<'.((/i- TOV \<yp.~\ Tip Irrp. L. 1.

— tXaXjjOtjffav A*. serle non "ejus") 948^ avTov D. |


— iiv aytoy ABKLXA. 33. 69. EGHK
— ad fin.] add. ab angelis Syr.Hicr.**. Arm.Usc. | avriie Elz. \ eius Latt. MSUVTA. e.
|
% ayiov i]v S"- !>•

21. iTr\itaBi]cTav ABR. rcl. iius.adSteph. om. jNIemph.W. Iren. 1S7. (Latt.) (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) Goth. Arm.

I

xvi. 252. I
avviTtXiadi)(jav U. |
tTrXi;- Mwiiatuig BDUSXA. 33. 69. KV. | I
om. r)v 1. iEth.
pojQtjdav 33. {MwfffMC S'. -A.L. rel. 26. Kai r)v avTtp Ki-)(^pi]paTi(7^uvov ABR.
— »/jU£joai] praem. ai D. 33. 69. (_Eus. ad — avroj'] yovtig to ot ircaStov l7;(70i'^' rel. Vulg. a.f. Syr.Hcl. (et Kixpil^a-
Steph.) Contra, ABR. rel. X. TitTfiEvovnig.} w.utvid, (Kixpta^iaTKy-
— OKru] om. I

Etts. ad St. 1|
praem. a'l D. — TTaparrnjaa L. fiti'ov 69.) I
KtxP'ft^^'^'-^P-^'^'^^ ^^ 1^
— TOV TO X. Contra,
TTfpir.] irtpiT, I
— ante Tt^j om. D. Kvpti[t^ DGr. bc.{e.)ff.y'.0-) i^ren. 205.)
Eus. ad Steph. 252. xvi. 23. miioi^ praem. t(j> UF Wtst. |
Contra, [JEth.] et dictimi erat illi Syr.Pst.
— avTov ABRL3XA. Fms<.KSUA.
I

1. ABr'. rel. responsum acceperat Orig. Int. iii.


I

a. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. ry ante Kvpiii*'} om. D. 949«.

Oriy. Int. iii. 947'. Eus. ad Steph. 24. TOV Sovi'at^ TO Sovi'ai A. — v7ro~\ a-TTO L.
Jro TraiStov S- D. 33. rel. e. Syr.Pst.
|

— ei' T(ii I'ofiiiJ Kvp.'\ om. r. — -jT-piv av BFWtst. I X wptv 7) <^. AD.
(iEth.) Orig. Int. iii. 947'^. | avTO to — 7((j vo/djj BDL. I
*om. Tuj <^. ARF». 1. rcl.
I
TTpii' 69. I
TTpiv 11 uv R(L)X.
irai^iov r. (ut circumeideretur Am. rel. 33. {-TTpiviji'a L.)

I

FitlJ. For. Per. b.c./.ff.g^.l. add. puer I'socraovQ ADRL. rcl. |


I'otrirouE BE — iiij;] iStii' 69. K. (iSu r.)

|

Vulg.C/. g\) GHSVAF^ Kvpwv] Kvpwv A. b.c. Memph. |


Con-
— Kai ante ek\. ABR. rel. e. Syrr.Pst.& 25. iSov] om. D. Syr.Pst. Goth. JEth. \
tra, Vulg. a.e.f.ff.gK

Hcl. Memph.l.MS. rel. om. D. 69. Contra, rel. Syr.Hcl. vv. 27. H(yayayHV~\ ii<jayiiv A.
Latt.(exc. e.) Memph.W.et Seh. Orig.
|

— ))v] post avOp. B. Vidg. b.f.l. (Syr. — Hei<jp.ivov {neiap.. AX. 33. V.) |

/n(. iii. 947''. (Contra, inlra.) Pst.) 1


Contra, AUR. l.sic. Msic. £0Of D.
— (kXjjQi]'] iovo^aaOi] D. rel. Per. a.c.e. Syr.Hcl. |
om. F Wtst. 2S. avTo'] avTov 69. MUFA.
— Ty KO(X(«] KoiXi^ ^tjrpoQ D. — Su/iew)'] ^i/iioiv Jj.Btli/.e.sil. Vulg.
22. al] om. B.i?i:/i.(liabent i«. et J/a('.) CI. c. I
Contra, AB.Mui.D(R^v-
— rou] om. li*Iil.Mai.Bch. ^ai...sic). rel. Am. FulJ. u.b.e.f. 24. om. domiui Am.

227
RATA AOYKAN. II. 29.
A B [C] D. ^^
L[H]XA. [ayroDj, /cat evXoyrjaev tov 6eov koL dwev, ^vv deum et dixit, "^ Nunc diniittis
scrvum tuum, domine, secun-
1. 33. 69.
awoXveLs tov BovXov crov, SeaTrora, Kara to prj/xd dum vcrbum tuum in pace,
EGHKMSUVrA. '" quia vidcruut oculi mci s:\lu-
(Tov iv elpi]vrj,
'^'^
on
el8ov ol odyOaXixol fiov to tare tuum, ''
quod parasti ante
acL>Ti]pi.op (TOV, o rjToifxacras KUTa Trpoacoirov irav- f'aciem omnium populorum,
^^ lumen ad revelationem gen-

Tcov Twv XaS)v, "' 0«y


ety airoKciXv^iv lOvcov kol tiunj et gioriam plebis tuae
Israliel. ^^ Et erat pattr eius
So^au Xaov crov 'lapayX. ''''
at r]v * o TraTTjp et mater mirantes super his K
3 avTov" Koi -q prjTrjp ^ ^ quae diceliautur de illo. ^' Et
§ Bavpa^ovTes eVt toIs XaXovpe- benedi.xit illis Synieon, et di.xit
"'^
vois vrepl avTov. kol evXoyrjaev avTOW ^vpecav, ad JIariam matrem eius, Ecce
]positus est liic in ruinani et
Kai eiTreu irpos ^apiap. Trji> prjTepa avrov, 'l8ov resuriectionem multurum in
Israliel et in signum cui con-
oijTos KeiTat els TTTaxriv kol avacrTaaiv ttoXXwv iv tradicetur ;
* et tuam ipsius
Tw Ia-pai]X Kol els arjpelov avTiXeyopevov, {''^
kol aniiuam gladius,
]K"rtransibit
ut revelentur ex multis corili-
crov [_8e] avTYjs Ti^v \\fv^r]v SieXevaeTaL popcpala,) bus cogitationes.

077(09 av a7roKaXv(^d(oaiv e'/c iroXXcov KapSiau SiaXo-


*
yiapoL
A 14 "'' Kat r]v' Avva TrpocprJTis, Ovydrijp ^ai/ov^X, ^ Et erat Anna prophetissa,
Phanuel, de tribu Aser: filia
e/c (pvXrjs Aarjp- avT-q Trpo^e^rjKvla ev rjpepais liaec processerat in diebus
36. iTt] iwrii ni-a TToAAai?, Qi^aacra ^ peTo. di'Spos eV?;" eTTTO. airo tyjs multis, et vixerat cum viro suo
anuis septem a virginitate sua,
dvdpdg
TTapOevLas avTijs' "" /cat avTT] ^ ecos" eTwv oySorj-
•" et hacc vidua usque
ad unuos
XVP'^

28. avTovAD. rel. Vulg. c.e.f.g'. Syrr. multo purior manare credenda sit fontis 36. TrpofrjTic ABD. rel. |
irpo<pi]T>jg L.
Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. iEth. unda, quam rivi." Adv. Helvidium 6. 1. 33. EKUr. Memph.
Iren. Int. M. 205. om. BL. a.b.l. \ Iren. (ii. 213). (parentes ejus Syr.Hcl.mg. — auT))] Kai avri) D. m. (Syr.Pst.) |

Gr. 40. Iff.-] ed.) l^lbjaTitp Kai7) ftiiTtjp ^. AX. rel. Contra, rel.
— ivXoyt/atv] jjuXoy. Dr.
I

a.b.c.e.f.ff.y\l. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.(ed.) — TToWaii;] avTt]s Syr.Pst. JElh.


31. I'lTotfiac A. Memph. MS**. Goth. ////. 612''. (Jo- — /(fro ai'Spoe iTT) iirra Ti.Bch.*3Ini
— Trai'Twv Tiov Xaujv Eus. D.E. 61'. 429'". seph autem pater ejus ae ni.iter ejus («/.)LSXA. 33. 69. G. Vulg. a.e./.g'---
(om. Twv 1.) I
Trai'Twv rwr iOviov J£us. jEth.) (praem. 6 A.) Ufadd. aurov m. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. (.Eth.)
in Ps. 223''. |
Travros tov Xaov Psalt. post iirtrrip s. AL. u.li.c.e.f.ff.g\l. (add. row ante audpog H.Btly.et ap.Iil.
Turiccnse. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Thcb. Goth. Ji-Mai. add. avrtie 'B^Mai^RI.) suo
I

32. iiQ airoKaXv-'l/n''] ad lactitiam Syr. Arm. Hil.6\2^. \


om. B.Btli/.Mai.V. 1. Vulg. b.c.e.f.g\ \
Contra, a. [jf I] ) |
fn,
Hcl.mg. 33. Valg. f. Orig. Int. iii. ter. tTrra iiira avBpoc, ADK. Syr.Pst.
— tGvwv ABL. rel. Ircn. 18". 205. 235. 33. £!ri] add. Traai 1. Syr.Hcl. Ii en. Gr. iO. \
X^rri
ff.
ptra avlpoQ irr-a
edd. et cdd. Eus. D.E. bis in Ps. 49^ 34. ivXoy.l ))!i\oy. r. '5- 1. rel. b.c. Arm.
H'd. 59''. I om. D. oculorum i.e. Iren.
| — Mapio/j] ^lapiav D. Mcmph.W. 37. ai'Ti) sic, spiritum lencm h.abent 'ETf.
235.3/55. — «j'«<r7-a(ri)'] ]iraem. tit D. Vulg.C/. KMUrAi'c. (ipsa c.) avri) (is. rel. (om.
33. 6 Tzariip avrov Kai i) fitjrtjp BDL. 1. 0;/(/. /n^iii.951^ 952^ | Contra, rel. Arm.)
Vulg. g". Syr.HcUIS.mg.(ap.^l(;/er.) Am. rel. Hipp. Fr.(26.) Orig. iv. 396=. — iwf ABLS. 33. Vulg./^3'-=- Memph.
Memph. Tlieb.3/r<<. (Arm.) Orig. iii. Orig. Int. iii. 950''-'-''- 951''. Eus. D.E. Tlieb. twf <^. X. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
I

951'. (/«erie(esch.G. etc.) ctap. Cram, 385''. in Ps. 76=. Teit. de car. Cln-. 25. Arm. om. D. a.b.c.e.l. Goth. iElh.

I

in loc. Orig.Int. iii. 950''. 951''-'^-((//scr(c.) — TroAXwi"] iSvuv twv


add. Orig. iv. TEiTirapujv^ -poiv A.
(fie Hieron. qui addit, "Licet tu niira 396". I
Contra, £ks.D.E. — atpiararo {a<j>HaTa 3* Mai Rl.) ||fadd.
impudeiitia haec in Graccis codicibus 35. Se AD. OTTO'S-. AX. rel.
" a " Hd. &-2f. ora. BRl.
rel. a.{c.)e. SjTr.Pst.&Hcl. \

quae non solum oiu-


falsata contendas, OWj. ii. 622''. om. BL. Vulg. Bch.Mai.a Gr.LSF Wtst. Memph.
h.J.ff.

I

nes pene Graeciae tractatores in suis g'-N. Memph. Arm. JEth. 'iipov'\ vaov D.
Orig. Int.
volnminibus reliquerunt; sed nonnuUi iii. gsC. 951«.952''-''- — vvKra'] vvKTav 69. \Tf. |
vvKrag
quoque e Latinis, ita ut in Graecis ha- — av awoKaXvipOioan'^ nvai:aXvip9w(ni> D. H».
bctur, assum.serint. Nee necesse est — ABL. IK Vulg. Syr.Hcl.
rel. — ypepav] -pa e.f. AVTf.
nunc de e.xemplariorum varietatc trac- Memph. Orig. Int. iii. 950'. 951". 952«. 38. Kui avT>i AB.Beh.Mai'DLSXA. 33.
tarc, quam omne et Veieris ct Novae 1
om. L). a.b.c,lf: Syr.Pst. Ann.JISS. Memph. (..Eth.) |
cat iaiirti" avry S-.
Scripturae Instrumcntum in Lutiuum JEih. Hd. 261\ 1. 69. rel. Latt. Svrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.
Bermouem e.xinde trantlatum sit, et 36. );»<] om. D. b. Syr.Pst. |
Contra, rel.

228 Latt. m. vv. Orig. Int. iii. 953''. 34. et iu resurrectiouc-m CI.
II. 44. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. h. c.
Syrr. P. H. Kovra Tcaaapcov, rj ouk diplaTaTO *
tou lepov, vrj- oetoginta qiiattuor, (jiiae non
diseedebut de templo ieiuniis
Mempli. areiais Kai SerjaecTLu Xarpevovaa vvKTa kol Tjjxepav et obsecrationibus scrvicns noc-
Goth. Arm. Mih.
^* te ac die. ^"^ Et haec ipsa liora
/cat * avTY} rrj copa iirLardaa dudcopoXoyelro Tca
siipurvcniens contirebatur do-
* 6ew , KOL iXdkei 7rep\ avrov Trdaiv toIs Trpoabtyo- mino et lo(picbatur de illo
omnilius qui expectabaiit re-
ptvoLs XvTpcaaiv ''
'lepovaaXijp. demtioiiein Hieiusalem.

iO S\ai cof ereXeaau * vraura ra Kara tou vopou ^ Et ut perfeccnint omnia


secundum lejrem doniiiii, re-
39. tiTttjTpv^av Kvplov, vTrea-rpe-^au eis" ttju TaXiXaiau, d^ ttoXlu *
versi sunt in Galilaeam in civl-
tateni suam Nazareth. " Puer
* iavTwv ^a^aped.^ to 8e TraiSlou rjv^auev, Kai autem crescebat et confortaba-
40. (To^iat^ iKpaTaLOVTO '
irXi^povpevov * ao(pla , kol X^P'^ 0eov tur pleuus sapientia, et gratia
*' dei erat in illo. Et ibant
rjv eV avTO. Kat iirop^vovTO ol yovels avTov kut parentes eius per omnes aimos
in Hierusalem in die sollemni
kros ft? lepovaaXrjp. tyj iopTrj tov iraa-^a. pascliae.

16 " Kat ore lyivtTO Itcov ScoSeKa, * dva^aivov- " Et cum factus es.sct anno-
rnm duodcciin, ascendentibus
TU)v" avTcov [etf ^ 'lipoaoXvpaj kutu to edo^ tijs illis in Hierosolymam secun-
42. om. fig Itpoao-
dum consuetudinem diei lesti,
\vfia eopTi]?, ''
/cat TeXeLcoaavTcov Tas rj/j.epa9, ev too vtto- " consummatisquc dicbus cum
crTpe(peLv avTovs virepeLvtv ly-jaovs o irais if lepov- redirent, remansit puer lesus
in Hierusalem, et non cogno-
aaA-qp., Kaiovk eyucoaai' ol yoveLs avTOV. vopa- veruut parentes eius. '*
Exis-
timantes autcm ilium esse in
aavTes Se avTov * elvai Iv ttj avvoSia," rjXdov i]pepas comitatu, vencrunt iter diei, et
rcquirebant ciuu inter cognates
oSov, Kai dve^TjTovv avTov iu tols crvyytviaiv koll

Arm. (rj seq. ante av-ij ^.Btly., 40. Trai^iov~\ add. \i]tjoi^Q D. 43. vTrinEiviv ABC. rel. j
airiniiviv DX.

II

Contra, Bch.etMai. om. tj; A.) T)v^aviv Kai iKparatovro Vnlg. a.f.ff. 1. 33.
38.et,^ BDLHX*(7y.) a. Syr.Hcl.mg. g'--- Oriy. Int. in. 9b3^-^-<=-9o'l^-'^- \
iKpa- — Ii;oovf] praem. o 69.
Memph. J/ct'piijj r^. AA. rel. Vulg.
|
ratovro Kai 7]v^ai'e (^-vtro*) D. b.c.e. — o Traif] ante Iijuovq D. Vulg. c./.

b.c.e.f.ff. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Goth. lit A. rel. f. Syrr.


add. TTveu/iart S". Memph. ^Eth. |
Contra, rel. b. Syrr.
Arm. JEth. Pst.&Hcl. Goth. ^th. (vid. i. 80 ) Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. (om. a.e.)
— —
]

• 7rpo(J^£\OfliVOlQ~\ ?f\'0/i*l'OlC F IFii^ om. BDL. Vulg. a.b.c.e.ff.g'"-l. Syr. ev~\ (iQ rap. 77"
— 'ItpovnaXi^li] f pracm. iv ^. AD. rel. Hicr. Memph. Theb.j1/n/. Arm. (vid. — 'ItpovaaXijfi'] irjX E.

Syr.Hcl.lom. tv B.Bch.Mai.3. 1. Vuig. Clem. cxc. Theod. 984.) Orig. Int. iii. — tyi'ioffav ot yoi'ttg 'H.Bch.Miii.'D'L. 1.

a.b.c.ef.ff.g'-''- Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. 9ij3''. 954':. (add. sancto Ml\\.) 33. Vulg. a.e, Syr.Hcl.mg. Syr.Hier.
Mnt. Goth. Arm. ^th. Iren. 187. — ffo0i{[ BL. 33. I
%(io<j>iaQ s". AD. rel. Memph. Theb.MH*. Arm. WXiyvui

]

(Israel Vulg.C/. a.g\ |


Contra, Am. trr avTO ABL. rel. |£?r' avrij) X. 69. Itooijip Kai y ^ijrijp S"- AC. rel. b.c.J".

Fuld. For. b.c.e.ff.rf.) KU. I


ITT avrov M. I
tv avri-j D Gr. (,ff.)g\
Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.txt. Goth.
.39. trtXeaav'] -cw H. 41. Kai enopivovro'] tiropivovro ^e Kai D. .iEth. (cyvw] iyvuiaav A.)
— iravTa B.3/ai.LAXF
I

XanavTa ?f75t. \
— 01 yoj'fic avrov Vulg. e-Jl |
Joseph et 44. vopioavng h ABC. rel. Vulg. (a.)
T. AD. rel. Maria a.h.c.ff.g^.l. (add. mater eius c.ff.) Syr.Hcl. Memph. Schw. [
vopi<!iovreg ^e
— Ta Kara ABSX. om. ra DLA. rel. |
— Kar'] Kara D. XA. (om. Si MemplLW. Arm.) |
Kai
l.ap.yy. Arm. 69. — ry fopr.] praem. ev D. Latt.(exc. a.) vopnaavriQ D. |
[b.c.e.f.ff. Syr.Pst.
— om.
Ktipiou] 1. r. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Goth.]
— ADL.
VTTSirr. nrfrr. a. rel. |
'B.Mtti 42. iruv AB. rel. Vulg. c.e./.ff.g'. Orig. — iivai iv ry avvoct^i BDL. 1. 33. Latt.
— praem.
TToXij'] t s- AD'^S. tijv rel. Int. iii. 954'. |
avriji trt] DL. a.b.l. Arm. (Memph.) (yEtli.) ^tv ry avvodi^

| |

om. B.Bch.MaiTi*. 1. Sid^'iKa^ SiKa6vo 1. (.t/3. pro more D.) iwai S-. AC. rcl. Syr.Hcl. (Gotli.)

j

— iavTuiv ABD*L3XA. 1.33. EGK 69. ava[3atvovrujv avruiv AQ.Bch.Mai [Syr.Pst. Ann.]
MUVrs!C. taVTiov D-IISsA. =r. LX. 33. K. {\ar'a^avrbiv avrwv <^. — iliupag] post ciooi' D. Latt. Syrr.Pst.
— VaKapie Eh.
I

'a.Bch.{*rf.Mai.')V):=:. AE. rel.) (Latt.) vv. |


avijiiioav oi yo- &Hcl. [e.]

69. EGHMUVrA. Vulg. h c.f. Memph. vtiQ avrov t^ovreg avrov D. {ce.') — avtil,rirovv~\ i^rjrovv MP. (vid. Orig.

Goth. Fus. ad Stcph. xvi, 252. I -par — (le'lipoaoXv/ia AC. rel. Latt. Syr.llcl. iii. 955^ c sclied. Gr. et Comb.)
A I
-paS A. e. |
N,(?apfr Si. 3. B-TJ. Goth. Arm. Aith. \
om. BDL. Syr.Pst. — avyjivioiv ABCD. rcl. [
ovyytvivoiv
il/aiLX. 1. 33. KSs. a. Memjih. Thch. IHiit. LXA. 1. 33. 69. A.
— ad fin.] add. KaBiag epiBt] iipTjOi)'') cia — ioprj;c] add. riov ai^v^ujv DX. a.c e.

TOV Ttpoip^jTov CTt Na^wpatot; icXiiOjjat- om. rel. Vulg. b.f. vv.
I
38. redemptionem Israel CI. \
42. om. in ante
rai D. a. 43. nXiiioaavrun'^ rtX^aavriov D. Hier. CI.

229
f

RATA AOYKAN. II. 45.


ABCS. T0L9 yvacTTOL^'
'*'
Koi jjLi] evpovres ^ v7reaTp€\j/au els et notos, *' et non inveiiientes
L[H]X;i. regressi sunt in Hierusalein
1.33.69. 'lepovaaXria avatriTOvvm' avTov. '' koI iyevero " eum.
reiliiircntes Et tactiun *^

(EXFJGHKMSUVr , ^ v „ ,' ~ ^ ' y, t- , v , r. , est post triduuin invenerunt


A. fjLeTa rpeLs evpov avTov ev rw tepco KaueC^o-
i]fj.ipa9 ilium in templo sedcntem in
medio doctoriim, audientem
p.€voi> iv /xeaco Tcoi' SiSaaKaXcou, /cat aKOvovra avrwiv illos et intcrrogantem: " ('. ^-J
'*'
^ K(u iTrepcoTcoi^Ta avTovs' i^lcrTavTO 8e Trdures o'l stupebant autem omnes qui
eiim audiebant super prudentia
UKOvovres avrov eirl rrj avi^ecrei koI rais awoKpLcreaiv et responsis eius. ** Et videiitcs
ammivati sunt, <^' '"' et dixit
avTov. KUL Looi/Tef avTov ei^eir KayTqaav Kac * enrev mater eius ad ilium, Fill, quid
^iKvov, fecisti nobis [sic] ? ecce pater
§ Syr. Crt. irpos avTov i) p-rjTrjp avrov, tl ''
eiroLrjcras
tuns et ejJTo dolentes (piaereba-

rjpLV ovTWi ; i8ov 6 Trarrjp crov Kayco 68vucop.€VOt mus te. ^^ Et .ait .ad illos, Quid
est quotl me quaerebatis? ne-
e^riTOvp.ev are. kul eLirev Trpoy avTovs, 1 1 on sciebatis quia in his quae patris
niei sunt uportet niu esse ?
e^rjrelre p.e ; ovk rjSeLre on eu rolf rod irarpos p-ov ^^ Et ipsi non intellexerunt
SeL elvai p.e ; ^ kol avrol ov avvrjKau ro pr)p.a o verbuni quod locutus est ad
illos. ^'
Et disceudit eum eis
eXaXyaeu avrols. koI KarejSr] p.eT avrcov, kol et venit Kazareth, et erat sub-
ditus illis: et mater eius con-
51. Najapir, f)X9ev els ^a^apeO, kou tjv viroTaacropevos avrols. sei'vabat omnia verba luiec in

— [ravra] Kcu rj pTjTiip avrov Sierijpei iravra ra pijpara ravra eorde suo. ^'-
Et lesus profi-
eiebat sapientia [et] aetate et
^' gratia apud deum et homines.
52. (7001^ Kcti i)\l- ev rfj KapSia avrrjs. kcu 'Irjaovs TrpoeKoirrev * rjXi-

KLO. KOU. (Tocfjia Kal ^apcn irapa Beat Ka\ avOpcowoLs.

44. Kai Totg yi'uifTToiQ~] om. L*. et ego Syr.Hel. (?C*.) |


ecce nos Syr. Goth. Arm. | ,) St CD. 69. EGHM.
— roig yv.^ fpraem. iv s". CD. vel. y. Crt. e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Orig. Int.
Arm. I
om. ABC*L. 33. 69. KUT/.S. 48. (.-ayw ABD. rel. |
cai tyai C*ut vid. iii. 956'. Eus. ad Steph. i. 223.
(Lsitt.) L. 1. 33. 69. 51. TTovra rn pij/iara BCLXA. rel. Vulg.
45. eipovret;'] ivpKJKOVTtg D. |1 f add. av-
— oS vi'ojfifvot^ add. sat XvTrovfiejfot D. b.c.e.f.ff.g'. Orig. Int in. 956''. |
ra pyjji.

rov AC^. rel. a.h.f. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl.


S". a.e.ff.if.l. Syr.Crt. |
Contra, Vulg. b.c. •jravra D. (a.) |
ra pijft. airuvra AK.
Memph. Theb. Goth. om. BC*UL. |
SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. rel. Orig. hit. ii. 25 1«. (jravra avvtr, ra pijfi. Eus. ad Steph.)
1. 33. Vulg. c.e.ff.g'-'l. Arm. ^Eth. — eZtTov^ev^ Ziirovfiev B. om. ra ptjfiara S.
— avaZtiTovvTfc —
I

BCDL. 1. 33. 69. 1


49. Kat ftTTivl EtTTE £s 69. (om. KCU Syrr. 7-aura ACL. rel. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.g',

XKirovvres '^. AX. rel. Crt.&Pst.) Syrr.Crt.Pst,MS.&Hcl.(MempIi.)Goth.


46. tyfi'tro] om. F Wist. — OTL £^;;r£i7£] ore Z'lTttre A. jEth. Orig. Int. iii. 956^ Eus. ad Steph.
— ftera BL. 1. 33. J^ifl' <?. ACDX — ydun ABC. rel. Vulg. g'. vv. Orig. om. BDM. a.e. Syr.Pst.impr. Arm.

1 I

Asic. rel. Int. iii. 953''. 955^ |


oi^arf D. a.b.c.e.f. €v ry] praem. aviijidXovffa sic X.
— «ra6f?o;(fj'ov {Greg. Tliauin.6''.) \
om. ff.l. Iren. Gr. et Lat. 92. Orig. Int. iii. 52. Iriaove'] praem. 6 A. 0;v'^. iii. 214'^.

G. KaOi]fiii>ov D. 1. {ante tv ri{i


954f. 7e;7. adv.Prax. 26. iCi^n 69. 603<--.
Up<ii |

— —
I

D.) tivaL fit ABC. rel. j


fi£ eivai I). 1. 69. -jrpoeKoTrrn'] TrpoiKOTrrai D. {-rrrti

EflfiStTUl ALU. Latt. Ire7i. Orig. Int. iii. 953''. 954''. M'ap.TJ.) Iladd. ryB. |
add. fi-
ry
— icat rtKoi'.] om. icai D. Latt. jremph. 955<'. (956»-'') Tert. adv. Pra.x. 26. L. Or/V/. iii. 214-1. |
non habent ACD.
Theb. Contra, rel. Oriy.Int.ni. 39\ 50. icat avTot ABC. rel. (Latt.) Syr.Hel. rel. Orig. iii. 129=.
— —
I

eirepwTojv H*. |
nTtptnTovi'-a X. rel.
I
avToi St D. e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. il\iKi(^ Kai <yo^i(} DL. a.b.c.e.L Syrr,
47. Tra^T^c oi aKovovTiQ avTov |
ad fin. Jlenipli. Orig. Int. iii. 956*. (Cre.)&Pst. (Syr.Hier.) Memph. {Orig.
ver. 69. [
om. ot axov. avT. B. — £Xa\;/(r£j'] Enrtv 1. Syn*.Crt.&Pst. iii. 129*^. TTpoEKOTrrev t/Xficf^ TrpotKOTrre

4S. tlTTtV TTpOQ aVT. t) p.. avT. BCDLX. I. 51. Kat Karifiij fitr oiTtuj'] om. b.L ao<pi<}.) Orig.Int.n.673'^. iii. 35". Vic-
(a.)e./. Syr.Pst. Goth. Arm. iEth. Jvrp. |
— Kui iiX9(i> ABC^L. rel. Latt. Syrr. torinus (an Orig.?} ap. HIeron. iii.425.

avT. y) IX. avT. iiirtv S". A. rel. (dixit Crt.Pst.&Hcl. rel. (abinit. ver. JEth.) (vid. Routli.iii.462.) [..Eth.] |
Jffo^i^t

mater ejus ad ilium Vulg. b.c. Memph. Oiig. Int. n\.d5&\ |


om. C*UFWtst. Kat t'lXiKtif s'. ABC. rel. Vulg. /.Jf'.g'.

ad ilium dixit mater ejus Syr.Hel.) I^Iemph. Syr.Hel. Goth. Arm. (in coll. Rieu).
— t7ron)(jac~\ -rsiv A*. — Nai'npte Elz. B*Rl.MaiT>. 1. 69. E Orig. iii. 214''. Orig. Int. ii. 250''.

— icou 6 TraT. a. Kayuj Vulg. cf.g^. Syr. GHJIUVr.\. Vulg. b.c.e.f. Memph. — ai'Bpio-n-oii;] praem. jrapa D. |
Contra,
Pst.JIS. rel.
I
om. a.b.ff.l. \
nam et pro- Gotli. Orig. Int.i'n. |
Na^Kptr St. 'i. rel. Orig. iii. 129':. 214''.

piiupii tui et ego e. (oi avyytvuQ aov WBl.MaiLX. 33. KsSs. a. | -paO C'A.
^C'utvid.) ccce ego et pater tuus Syr. -par A. (n. 1. C*.)
Am.

I I I
46. iutcrrogantein eos CI. \ 4S. filii \

Pst.impr. I
ccce pater tuuset propinqui ini i) ABC*L. rel. (Latt.) Syr.Hc 1. om. sic Am. 60. ad eos CI.
| | 52. om. et Am.
'2°.

230
:

III. 7. KATA AOYKAN.


VvUg. a. 4. c. jE 27 ^
'Kv i'reL de TreureKaiSeKara) ttis -nyeuiovia? e^i'-) Anno antem qninto-
Syrr.[C]P.H.
Memph.
-^

y
^\.Lj6epLov ^
r,
ri.aL(rapof,
' > '
jj-ye/xovevouros
'
fl '
1^T^'
ilovriov LliAarov
(lecimo imperii Tilierii C.aesa-
ris, i>rocurante Pontio Pilato
Goth. Arm. 51th. "'t?*'
''"''^ lovoaLaf, Kai
^
rerpap^ovvTos
^ '^T'\"i'
r)]s 1 aAiAaia?
Iiiilacam, totrarclia aiitem Ga-
III lilaeae Heroiie, Philijipo autem
'HpcoSov, ^iXiirirov 5e tov d8e\(pov avrov rerpap- fratrc eius tetrarcha Iturcae ct
Tr.ichonitidis regionis, et Ly-
)(OVVTOS Trj9 Irovpaiaf /cat Tpa^^^coi'LTiSos ')((opas, Kai sania Aliilinae tctrarcha, ^sub
principibiissaccrdotum Anna
KvaavLOV tyjs 'AlBiXrjvij? reTpap^ovvroi, ~ eirl factum est verlmm
et Ciiiapha,
Matt. 3:1-12, dci super lohanncn Zacliariae
'II

Mar. 1:2-8.
* ap^iep^cos" " Avva kol KaLa(f)a, '
iyevero ^ pr^fia deov ' <'• '•> et
II filium in dcserto,
§F eVi * 'Icoavriv" tov *
Xa^aplov v'lov eV Ip-qpw- venit in omnem regionem lor-
rfj
danis praedicans baptismum
^ '^
Kol r/Xdeu els Tracrav *
irepixcopou tov lopSafou paenitentiae in reniissionem
pcccatorum, ' sieut scriptum
Krjpvcrafov fidirTiapa /xeTavolaf elf d(l)ea'ii> ap-apTLCov est in libro sermonum Esaiae
fE *
coy yeypaTTTat ev /3t/3Aa) Xoywv ^ 'Ho-atoi; tov irpo- prophetae. Vox clamaiitis, In
deserto piirate viam doniini,
JEsa. 40:3-5. (pl'-jTOV *
,
J
^COVTj jSoCOVTOg, 'Ev TT] SfiTj^CO STOlffydTaTS rectus facite scmitas eius
* omnis vallis implebitur et
TTjV 6S0V y.vpiov si/Qsiag tcoisTts rkg Tjji^ovg oMtov. omnis mons et collis humilia-
* Tcaaa, ^ripay'S, ir'Kyjpco^rjTeroA bitur, et crunt prava in directa
§ S ^ y.ou Tray hpog xoa jSov-
et aspera in vias planus, ^ et

vog TaTTSivcoB'^TSTai- -/.oa sg-toa to. (raokia, elg * svOeia^g videbit omnis caro salutare dci.
7 c8. 5.J Dicobat ergo ad tuibas

xod a; rpa,y/ia,i slg oSovg 'Astccg- ^ xa,) o^srai ntS.fra,

£ rrkp"^ TO fTCDT^piov rov ^soii. "^


'EAeyej/ ovv roh Ikito-

1. ^£] om. XHK*(add.'.) Arm. Orig. 2. a^jxifpEwf ABCDLXA. 1. 33. 69. E 33. rel. / SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Mth.
Int. iii. 956=. 957''. Eus. D.E. 365''. 398''. Fir/s(.GHKMSDVrA. i.e. iEth. Eus. I
om. BDLA. 1. (Latt.) Syr.Crt.
428":.
I
Contra, MSS. rel. Latt. Syrr. D.E. bis. I
Jnpx'«pfi"i' s'. Orig. Int. Memph. Arm. Orig. iv. Eus. D.E.
Crt.Pst. iii. 957"=. (Latt.) Memph. Goth. 4. ciipiou] pracm. tov A. |
Contra, BC
— Ain'a~\ Ava H. D. rel. Orig.iv. Eiis.Xi.B.
— Ts.aityapotS] add, AvyovaTov X. |
Con- — Kaia0a ABLA. rel. Am. Fidd. Memph. — avTov ABC. rel. Syr.Hcl. vv. Orig.

Ira, Oriq. Int. Kus, Eus. D.E. his. (Js.aiia(pa i.e. Kaiatfia iv. sic diserte non rov 9eoii 7/pwr. |

— iiytfiovivoi'Toe ABC. rel. Syrr.Crt.Pst. Syr. Hcl.mg. Graece.} Kai^a CD. \


{'/.luiv D Gr. I
Deo nostro Syrr.Crt.&

&Hcl. Eus. D.E. 398'J.


|
tTrt-pmriv- Vulg.C'/. a.b.c.f. Orig. Inl. in. 957". Pst. Dei nostri Iren. 184.

ovTos D. £«s. D.E. 365''. 428'=. (pro- (Cai.ha e.) 5. fapaK AL*XH.
curante Latt.) — 0£oi>] Kvpiov Vnlg. c. Clem. 407. Orig. — tvBtias BDGr.S. Vulg. a. b.c.ff.g'. Arm.
— Ttrpapxovi'Tog ter. (sic Syr.Hcl.mg. Int. in. I
Contra, Or/i;. iii. 957". (e sch.) Iren. \S-i.cdd. Orig. iv. 127^. furd tov
Graece.) Eus. D.E. 365''. Tirpaap. C. iv. 127"=. £««. D.E. 428"=. avTi ii'iKoii, lie iiidiXav, KnroiijKkvai
|

ter. (TETPAAPXHC ter. Memph.) — twi Clem. 407. Eus. V.K 428". Orig. jrXtiSvvTiKoi', tvBtiac. Orig. iv. 127'-

— (cai rtrp. rqc PaX.] om. DGr. [


Con- iv.
I
irpog A. Orig. iii. Orij. /n<. iii. 958". iv. 693«. j
Xivecmv
tra, Orig. Int. iii. 95^^ £«s.D.E. 365''. •
— Zax'np.] tP'"''"^"'-
'<"' "S"- '* ^3- '^• ^. AC. rel. e.f. SyiT.Crt.&Pst. Goth.

^Ti]t TaX.'HpaiL BCLii'e. rel. Orig. Inf. om. ABCDLXA. 33. EFH
Eus. D.E. I
(.Eth.) Iren. 184. cdd. Orig. iv. l\8".

iii. £»s.D.E.365''.|'H|Owa.r>iernX. AK. KMSUVPA. Clem.407. Orlg.iv.}27". sic in ed.

— Idumaeae Jlemph.W.
Irovpaiac'] et II
add. " ct praedicabat" loc. Syr.Crt. 6. Ter. sic in Syr.Crt. Et revelabitur glo-

MS. \Tovp. D Gr.)


(rsr. T. bis (om. in ver. seq. Kyipvaawv et koi rjX- ria Domini, et videbitcam simul omnis
— eat TiTpaxoviTi^oq K.
I

(Memph. e. Oiv.) caro, quia os Domini locutum est. Ex


TeTPAPCONITHC.) 3. iraaav'] f add. ti]v ^. CD. rel. Memph. Esai. xl. 5.

— Syr.Pst. Arm. Eus. D.E.


AfiiKitvr]^ .Ek.s. D.E.42S'=. (h. 33.) om. ABL. j
— TOV tiiov ABC. rel. /r«i.l84. Orig. ii.

(A/3hX7;i'i)c AB. Goth.) A/3.X.i'i)f C Orig. iii. 719''. 957^ (e sched. Gr. et 638^.812'=. iv. 127''-'" in Prov. ap. Mai
|

p. 48. Orig. Int. 958''. iv. 694". 496''.


AMV. Vnlg. eg'-''- Syr.Hcl.mg.Gr. Comb.) iv. 127'=.
iii.

Memph. |
AjiiWiavtjQ D*. a.b.{e.}f. — Hi aip. a/iapT. Vnlg. c.e.f. Orig. iii. iv. Hil. 114". I
Ki'piov D. iEth.

AfiiXXivng D**. Sabilanes Eus. D.E. om. a.b.ff.l.


7. ovv ABC. rel. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. Memjili.
iff.) I I I

Mlh. [Syr.Crt.] (r;;s A^iknVQ Tt 4. (ic ABD. rel. Orij^. iv. 127'=. |
ra0wf ed. I
^£ 1). 1. 69. e.f. Memph. MS.
||

L. et supra lin. -7^- et -rpapxovvTOC ab C. £«s. D.E. 428"=. Goth. I


ct (ante) Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Ann.
ipsa prima manu ut vid.) — litftXip ACD. rel. Orig. iv. Eus. D.E. ^th.
2. £771 ABCDLXA. 1. 33. 69. EGHKM 1
fi,li\ii!> B. II
add. rwv B* ut vid.
Ty.SUVFA. Eus. D.E. 365''. 398''. ||(/3i/3X((j Xoywi'] prophetia Syr.Crt.)
\

— 7rpo^i;roi'] f add. Xeyoi'TOQ ^. AC. 2. Caipba CI. \


verbum doraini CI.

231
)

KATA AOYKAN. III. 8.

pevofxlvois oyXoLs (3a7rTi(rdrji'ai vtt avTOv, Teifui^- quae exiehant iit baptizarcntnr
MH)x°i ah ipso, Genimina viperarum,
1.33.69. aara iviSi^coi^, tl$ vTreSeiHu vuiu
'^,^'
(bvyeLi> airo rris quis ostendit vobis t'ligere a
[EraGHKMSUVr ., /-^ ,-. 8 ' v,^, '

Ventura ira ? * Facite ergo


A. fMeAAovar}? opyr]9 ; iroi-qaaTe ovv Kapirovs al^iovs
8. a^iovc KaoTTOvc
^S
«
r»7? fxeravoiai-'^
/c Kat
\^J//-/i\'
ap^riaoe Myeiu
fir/
>'eavroL^, ei>
fructiis (lignos paenitentiae, et
ne coeperitis dicere, Patrem
lialieinus Abraham: dico enim
Harepa e^opev rov 'AlSpadp.- Xeyco yap vpuv on vobis quia potest deus de bapi-
dibus istis suscitare tilios Abra-
bvvaraL 6 deoy eK rwv Xidcov tovtcov iyelpai reKua bae. ' lam enim securis ad

radiccra arborum posita est:


rS 'A^paa/JL. ^ -qBrj 8e koI rj d^LVT] Trpof ttjv pl^av
omnis ergo arbor non faciens
tS)v 8ev8p(ov Keirar Trdu ovv SeuSpou prj ttolovv tVuctum exciditur et [in]
ignem mittitur. '" C ">•) Et
Kapirov KaXov eKKOTrreraL koI el? Trvp fiaXXerai. interrogabant cum urliae di-
centes, Quid ergo faciemus ?
^ "^ ^"
Kat eTT-qpcoTcov avTov ol o^Xot Xeyovres, Tt ovv " Respondens autem dicebat
'
7rou]o-(0fj.ev ; a7roKpia€LS oe * eXeyev avroif, U illis,Qui babet duas tunicas
det non habenti, et qui babet
§ s e'xcov 8vo )(^iTU)vas peraSorco tw p.rj e'xovTi, ^ /cat 6 e^cov escas similiter iaciat.

fipapara opolcos Trotetrco.


" Venerunt autem et publi-
18 ^^ 'YiXOov Se /cat reXavaL /BaTTTicrdrjvai, /cat
cani ut baptizaventur, et dixe-
^ elirav' irpos avrov, ^iSdaKaXe, t'l ^ Troirjacopev ; runt ad ilium, M.agister, quid
faciemus? " At ille dixit ad
^
6 5e eiirev Trpos avT0V9, ^rjSeu wXeou irapd to COS, Nihil amplins quam con-

7. ox^oic Orly. iv. 1"28'. diserte. |


om. 1. 9. ovv Orig. iv. 128''. 129».| it c. Memph. \2. (iaiTTtffQrivai'] add. vtt avrov CXK.
— fiaTTTKrOjji'ai vtt' avrov^ *' ad cum" om. 6. Arm. Syr.Hcl. f. Mcmph.MS.mg. Orig. Int.
— hivhpov
I

tantum Syr.Crt. (ad eum baptizari Iren. Orig.'iv. bis. |


om. A, iii. 959''. geO"^. |
Contra, ABD. rel. vv.
Syr.Pst.) — KapTTOv Ka\ov Vulg. CI. b.c.e.f.g'. rel.

— vtt' Syr.HcI.
(Latt.) On>. iv. 128'. Memph. jEth. Onj. /n<. iii.959''.960''. — Kai] supra scr. 69"'.


|

D.
iviOTTiov b.e.l. 1
Kap-TTOVQ KoXovQ D. SyrT.Crt.&Pst, C*D. Xtiirov ^. ABC^
iiirav rel.

— ytvtj^aTa X.
1

Kapwov tantum Am. Fuld. For. Per. — itiao-KaXf] om. Syr.Crt.


— —
I

ante
iifiivl virf^ei^iv DA. |
Contra, a.ff. /ren.279.MSS. OWjr.iv. 128''.129». ABCDLSXA.
7roi»;(rw/<tr 33. 69. FH
Etis. D.E. 428''. in Ps. 388". TO fiivyap ni) t^ov Kapirbv ovde koXov KMVFA. Goth. jEth. | t-mniv =r. I.

8. Kap-rrovg a^tovi ACS. rel. (Latt.) /j/ur. tX" KapTTOv. Orig. iv. 1 28''. GU. Latt.(?S.) Iladd.ij'n (Tw0w/jfj/ D.
Svrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Arm. Orig. Int. — TTvp Orig. iv. bis. \
praem. to 69. 13. o it om. Syr.Crt.
iii.
959'^-'i- 960». Eus. D.E. in Ps. aKwvq 10. eirriptuTiov Vulg. a.f. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& — TrpoQ avTOVQ Vulg. c.g^. [ avroig D.
KapTTove B. Orig. iv. l2S''.{cliserte wXrj- Hcl. (-T0V X. -TOW XT/. 69.) (a.-)e,f. (om. b.ff.)

I

Ovi^TLKuiQ.) KapTTov a^iov D. e. Syr. D.


-Ti]crav b.c.eff. fiTjdEvI firj6tv AA.
— XtyovTto] om. Syr.Crt. —
I

Hcl.txt. Mcmpli. Goth. jEth. (vid. TrXfor ABD. rel. |


TrXtior C. |
om. V.
Matt. iii. 8). — ovv Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. a.f.ff.g'. I]
add. vparratTt D. sic et om. post
— apKi)iy9t Orig. iii. 145«. (iv. 128<:. di- Memph. ed. (Goth.) Arm. om. D. | i^tv a.b.c.e.ff.g' . .^th. |
praem. id.

serle) 272''. On'^./ni. iii. 959''«' 960».


|
Syr.Crt. Memph.MS. Mth. Orig.
b.c.e. Syrr.Crt. (om. postea)&Pst. |
non ha-
5o?;)7-E L. (iEth.) vid. Matt. iii. 9. /«(. iii. 960'=. bent rel. Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl.
|

SoKvcdi Tsic.(i\ai>.Tf.) — Knni(Twi.uv ABCDLXA. 33. 69. EH — ro] om. L*.


— tv iavTOig f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. iii. MSVrA. Goth. JEth. |
t-aoiiiv S". 1. — TTpairatTC AB(C). rel. Vulg. f. Syr.
iv. 128"^. om. Latt. Syr.Crt. Arm.
I
GKU. Latt. Orig. Int. iii. ||
add. Iva Hcl. vv. (Trapnnfffrt C.) |
om. hie
On'?, iv. 272'!. |
ni-rois D*Gr. ^th. [
<T(u9u>fiiv D. (,b.g'.l.) Syr.Crt. |
Contra, (Latt.) Syr.Crt. ^th. |
Trpa<Taiii' D.
IV aVTolQ L. rel. Orig. Int. Syr.Pst. vid. supra (id. post TrXtov
— Trarfpa] pracm. uti L. 33. Syrr.Crt. 11. airoKpiOiiQ it] om. Syr.Crt. |
o it Clem. 306.)
Pst.&Hcl* Arm. Or;'(?. iii. iv.272''. a7roKpLBti(^ U. 14. e-rnipuiTiov ABLS(X). rel. Vulg. a.e.

— EX""/"" X. — fXtyt)' BC^LX. 1. 33. 69. Vulg. c.f.l.


f. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&ncl. (-tow X.) |
-nj-
9. >;«/) it] et ecce Syr.Crt. ecce aiitem I
{Xtytt ^. AC=D. rel. (dixit a.b.e.gK aav CD. b.cff.g'.
Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Arm. ecce Orig. Int. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Goth.) — if] om. C. Fuld.
iii. 959". geo". — ^traiorw r(;j] niTaoioro L. [
^irctOo — avTov^ om. D. c.
— Si Kai ABC. rcl. c. Syr.Hcl. (quoniara rw K. I
fKTaSioTio Tui U. (dct unara
jam iEth.) |
om. khi D. (Latt.) Syrr. ex eis Syr.Crt.

Crt.&Pst. Mem]ih. Goth. Ann. Or'g. 12. rtXwrai] adtl. o/ioiwc D. a. Contra, 8. qtiia potens est CI. | 9. fructura bonura
\
Ct. I
excidetur CI. om. in |
Am. \ mittctur CI.
Int. iii. bis. (vid. Matt. iii. I'l). Orig. Ini. iii. 9.",9"'. 960=. I
13. qu.-im quod cuust. CI.

232
III. 18. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. n. b c.
Syrr. (C.) P. H.
8iaTeTayfj.euou vfiiv irpdarcreTe. eTrrjpcoTcoi/ Se av- stitiitum est vobis fnoiatis.
'*Ititcn-ogabant autcm cum et
Memph. Tov Kol aTparevofxevoL Xeyovrss, * T/ 7roii]o-ofX€u kol milites diccntes. Qiiitl f'aciemus
Goth. Arm. iEt!i.
et nos? Et ait illis, Nemiiiem
14. TroD'jaiOfiei' ?;yueis"; Koi ^livev * avrols , NlySei'a SiaaeLcrrjTe concutiatis iicque caliiinniara

fjLTjSe crvKocpaurrjarjTe, Koi apKelaOe rols o-^^covlols facialis, et contenti estoto sti-
pcndiis vestris.
Vjxmv.
19 ^ Yipoa8oKu>vTOs 8e rod Xaov, kol SiaXoyi^o- '^
Existim.anteautem popiilo
et eogitantibus omnibus in
§E /jLevcou iravTcov iv rais Kap8laL9 avTcov Trepl ^ rov cortlibus siiis de lobamie, ne
forte ipse esset Cbristus, "* ('"'
* Icoauov, fXTj TTOTe avTOf eh] 6 ')(^piaTOs, aireKpi- '•' respondit lohannes dicens
16. X^yttjv TTtitTiv 6 varo 6 * airacriv Xeycov, Ey« vSari oninilnis, Ego qiiidcm aqua
'lu>di^T]f" fxev
baptizo vos: veniet aiiieni for-
jSairrl^co vpds'^ ep^eTat 8e 6 Icrj^ypoTepo? jxov, ov tior me, cuius non sum dignus
1 Syr. Crt.
solvere eorrigiam calciauieiito-
ouK elpl LKavos Xvaat tov i/xai'ra rcai' virodrj/jLarcoi' rum cius, ipse vos baptizabit
in spiritu sancto et igiii: " ^"»
avTOv- avTos vfids fiairrLaeL iu irvevparL dylm kol ^' cuius veritilabrum in manu

SiaKa- eius, et ptirgabit aream suam,


TTVpr ^ ov TO TTTVOV if TYj
X^'P' aVTOV, KOLL
ct congregabit triticum in bor-
17. diciKaOapm Oaptei Ti]u aXcova avrov, kol avvd^ei tov ctltou eh rcum suum, paleas autein
(om. Kai) coubnrct igni inextinguibili.
TTju a.TTodijKTji' avTov, TO 8e d^vpov KaTaKaucrei irvpL " Multa quidem et alia ex-
da-^eaTco. ^ HoXXd pev ovv kol eTepa TvapaKdXwv

14. Xtyovreo] add. avni) Syr.Crt. \oiav. L. anSKp. 6 lioav, Xcywv Tratrtv diserte. j
tov vTrodiifiaroQ D. Syr.Hcl.

I

Ti 5roi))<7. ante eat >;/itif BC*LS. 1. 69. K {airaaiv-.) Vulg. {b.)f.ff. (^Eth.) Memph. C/em. 679. (sed vid. 241.) vid.
Vulg. hxe.f.l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. | J post [c] I
a-n-iKp. airaaiv o luiavv. Xtyioi' Joh. i. 28. (calceamenta portare a.b.ff.

S". AC^. rel. a. Syr.Hcl. Memph. X.(I.)33. Memph. {iraaiv BS. 1. K*. /. Arm. a^ioQ ra VTroSiifiara /3a(7ra-
Goth. Arm. iEth. || oni. Kai nfitiQ D. non G.) om. ajr. Xiy. Eus. Theoph. crni Eus. D.E. I
Contra, Vulg. c.


I

TTottiaafitv AB.Mai. 1. GKU. Latt. 140. I


tTTiyvovQ ra votjfiara avriov e-f.)

I
Trouirrujiiiv B.iJc/i.CDLSXA. 33. 69. Hv(v D. I
dixit illis lantiim Syr.Crt. 16. avrov Vulg. c.e.f. Orig. iv. \3-2\
\

PIIMVrA. Goth. JEth. (?S.) ||add. I


respondit Johannes et dixit illis Syr. om. D. a.b.ff.1. Arm. Eus. D.E. |

ii'n rrioOiofitv D. Pst. avTtai' sic A.

— KM (iTTiv (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. Mcmpli.cd. IG.jitv iiSari pairTt^to vfiac Vulg. ff. 17. Kai SiaKciQapitt AD. rel. vv. Iren. Gr.
rel. om.Koi 4. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Syr.Hcl. .^th. Orig. iv. ISi". (i'ki. post (ap. Epiph.) 17. vid. Orig. Int. iii. 359'.
I

MS. 6 t!f D. e. vnae SyiT.Crt.& Pst. Memph. Goth. 963''-''- (vid. Matt. iii. 12.) |
SiaKaQapai

I

avToie BC*DLS;. 1. 33. Vulg. a.b.c.e. On'j. /n<. iii. 961''-''-) |


vp.ae (iaiTTtZu B. (a.)(e.) Memph. Arm. Iren. Lot. \

f.l. J TrpoQ avTovQ S'. AC^.


I
rel. ||
add. IV vSari D. 1. 69. e.(/.) |
jitv vftag id. TO yap TTTVOV £V Ty x*'P^ avrov tov
fiTj^eva a5iKTj(Ti]rt A. pairr. £ms.D.E. 428''. [o.i.c] ||add. StaKaOapat rijv uXbi' Kat ffvvd^Et rov
— /";^f] fiiiSiva H. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.(ctra, £(C fieravoiav CD. a.b.c.(e.)ff.g^. Syr. aiTov K. T. X. Heracl. ap. Clem. Ec. Pr.

Hcl.) Hcl.mg.MS. (vid. Matt. iii. 11.) |


995. e Matt, et Lue. ut vid. | Kat Ka9a-

15. irpoaS. Se....ir. T. Iwnj'row] et homi- Contra, ABL. rel. Vulg. /./. Goth, piH Asic,
nes qui ilium audiebant cogitabant in- vv. Orig. iv. 132''. 133^. diserlc. Orig. — aX(ttTa~] al'o}\a 69.

ter se ct dicebant Syr.Crt. Int. iii. Eus. D.E. /iorog MarBcuoe — (TvvaKti Iren. Heracl. ap. Clem. Orig.

— rov Xaio A. TOVTCf) TTpOuiOlJUt TO, El'f fUTClVOial' Int. iii. (post ffirov D. Syr.Pst.) j
av-
— Tnpi TOV Iw«v.] om. Syr.Crt. (supra). Orig. iv.iSS". vayaynv B. e. Arm. vid. supra.

I
post TOV \aov Syr.Pst. om. tov DS. ||
— epxcrai St o ABC. rel. 0;7>. iv. 132\ — (TtT-o)'] pr.aem. jxiv D. 69. EGA. |

1. 69. Bus. Theoph. 140. Contra, £ks. D.E. 6 ce ipxo^ti'oe D. I. Orig, Contra, Iren. Orig. Int. iii.


| I

Orig.iv. 132». iv. Eus.D.E. Horn. ^£ V. Ti\v et avTov 2°. ABC. 69s;c. rel.

— /i7/ TTOTE Orig.iv. £«s. Theoph. [


^?;- — ^ou] t/iov C. II
add. lariv D. I. ||
add. Memph. Schw. rel. Iren. Orig. Int. Hi.

Tl 1. oTriffw liov L. Eus. D.E. |


add. id. post 963''. I
om. D. Orig. Int. iii. 359'.

— fii; Orig.iv. E«s. Theoph. ii L. 69. (pX. Se Syr.Pst.impr. (.Orig. Int. iii. Memph.W.& MS.
16. ciTTiKptvaTO o luiavtjQ a-TTaaiv
|

Xcywv 961"=.) I
non habeut rel. Syr.Pst.MS. — afitarit) B*/?/.

AC(S;)A. rel. (a.) Syr.Hcl. Goth. (om. Orig. iv. 18. irepa'] aXXa 69.(.r<.(corr.mg.)

uTTanii' TTJ.) (om. 6 ante Iwni'. 69. E. — iKai'of] add. nvipae 69. M. (vid. Mar. — TrapaxaXiav'] Ttapaivuv D.
om. o lMai'i'i)c: a.b.l. Syr.Crt. Arm.) i.7.) Contra, Orig. iv. 132". 135=. di-
I

ciTTtKp. Xiyijov rraaiv 6 lioav. B. e. serte.


I

Orig. iv. 132'*. j umKp. tzaaiv \tyiov o — TOJV vTTOcij^iaTujv Orig. iv. 132". 136'^. purgavit Am.

HH 233
,

RATA AOYKAN. III. 19.

AB(C)D. ,/
evr)yyeXi^eTO rov Xaov.
^'^ ^ 6 8e 'lipu>8r]S' 6 re- hortans evangclizabat popu-
L(H)XA. lum; ISC", 2.) Hcrodes autem
(:

1.33.69. Tpap-^rj9 iXiy^Ojxevoi vtt avTOV Trepl 'HpcodLaSof ttjs tetravcha cum corrijierctur ab
E{F)GHKMSirVr illo de Hiiiodiade iixorc IVatris
A. yvvaiKos ^
rov a8eX<pov avrov, kol irepX TravTwv cov siii,et de onniilms mails quae
''JUtt. 14: 3. fecit Herodes, '" adiccit et hoc
(TTOirjarei^ Trovrjpcou o tipcoorj^, TrpoaeOrjKev Kac
Mar. 6; 17. supra omnia et incluslt lo-
^
20. [icai] kutikX. TOVTO eiri iraaLV kcu KareKXeiaev rov * 'Icoaurju ev hanaen In carcere.

IS (pvXaKr).
21 (13, 1.)
i^actum est auteni
f 20 '^
^'EyeVero 8e ev rw ^aTrTLaOrjvai airavra
cura baptlzaretur omnls popu-
'||Matt.3:i3-i7. lus, et lesu baptlzato et orante
Tov Xaov,^ ^ Kcd 'Irjaov /BaTTTLadevTos /cat Trpocr-
II
Mar. 1: g-u. apertum est caelum, " et dc-
f C ev\^op.evov avem^oiivai rou ovpavov, kul Kara- sceudit spiritus sanctus corpo-
rall specie sicut columba In
firjvaL TO iTvevpa to ayiov acopaTiKco eloei * cos Ipsura, et vox de caelo facta

jrepiaTepav ew avTov^ Kol (fycovrjv i^ ovpavov ye-

19. T-trpnpxis] TiTpaapxiK C. Memph. nus tanquam dicta post baptismura Ij)a.). Jesus autem crat L'en. 148.

— iin avTOv'] inro Iwavvov VM..mg.Tf. Jesu. Tr. 88. 103. {PaTrTtZopevip Tip Memph. [iEth.] ||(r;v] ovv 69.)
Syr.Pst. Memph. |
Contra, Lucif. Kvpi<p d-ir' ovpavu}V tnrjx^f^t <pwvt) 23. apxoptvog watt trttiv rptaKoy'ra BLX.
205. paprvQ ))ya7ri;/i£i'OW, Y'log pi. ti av dya- 1.33.(69.) Vulg. b.c.g'.l. (Memph.)
— TOV aftX.] fpraera. ^CKnnrov s'. A TTJiTog, tyut (Ti)p. ytytvv. ct Clem. 113.) {Hipp.) Orig. iii. 406=. Orig. Lit. ill.

CX 33. K. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. Method, de Conv. Virg. 112. Lact. Inst, 966". Eus. ad Steph. iii. {apx. " I')"'.

Ai-m.MSS. iEth. |
om. B.Bc/i.it/aiDL iv. 15. Hil. 42". 961». 1094^ "Illud w£ tT. TpiaK. Eus. ad Steph. suppl. 270.)

SA. 1. 69. EFGHMSUVrA. Latt. vero quod nonnuUi codices habent se- I
%(jjaet tTitiv rpiaK. apx- '^. A(D.)
Goth. Arm.ed. Lunf.20'i. cundum Lucam, hoc ilia voce sonuisse rel. a. Syr.Hcl. Goth. (Arm.) quasi
— 6 'Hp.] om. Syr.Pst. e.l. \
om. 6 X. quod in Psalmo scriptum est, Filius natns annonmi triginta Syr.Pst. quasi
20. Kai 1°. Vulg. c.ef. \
om. B.BcA.(sed meus es tu, ego hodie genui tc; quam- inciijiens triginta annorum Iren. 148.

habet ap. Mai et Vein.) a.b.l. Lucif. quam in antiquioribus Codicibus Grae- II
apxoptvot] om. e.f. Syr.Pst. JE,l\\.

205. cis non inveniri perhibcatiu-, tamcn si add. tivai 69. Syr.Hcl.mg. (ctra., txt.)

— Kca KartK\ii(7iv~\ om. Km B(ap. Ferce^ aliquibus fide diguis cxemplaribus con- {rptaKovra tov apx. Mmg. 7y.) ||
wfffi]

/o«mm)D3. i.e. £«s.H.E. 111.24(117). firmari possit, quid aliud quam utrum- ilig D. 69. Hipp. Eus. ad Steph. |
om.
Contra, AC. rel. Lucif. ||
ivtKKiat D. que intelligcndum est quolibet verbo- r. WtpxoptvoQ tTTi rb liaTTTiapa wg
1

— (pvKaxy'] fpraera. ry ^. AC. rel. rum ordiue de caelo sonuisse?" Aug. iriuv V Clem. 407.

om. BDL3. 1. KMA. Goth. Arm. Eus.


|

de Cons. Evv. ii. (c. xiv.)31. (ed.Bass. — lov viog tjjg tvopiZ,tTo BL. 1. (a.) Eus,
H.E. iv. 59.) vid.etEnchir. xlix. 14(xi.591). ad Steph. iii. 228. et suppl. 270. v'log wv
21. St] om. 69. (Kai (^iovri iyivtTO Ik tov ovpavoij \t- ujg tvopt^tro Orig. iii. 965'. e sch. Gr.et
— avttiixdrivai] avoixdiqvai D. yoijffa, Su pov tj 6 vib^ u ayrt7r7^rog, tv Cmbf. (om. wv 69. Goth.) of rjv v'log

22. (Tw/lirtr^K^^] -Kt^iQ li^Tf. aol yjvdoKijaa' Kai 7ra\iv, 'Eyw (yijptpov tag ivop. Afiic.ap.Eus.li.E.i.7{2Z).
— wg BDL. 33. Or/y. Iv. 150=. JwffEi |
ytyh'vrjKa at. Ev. Ebion. ap. Epipli. 30. sod qu. om. v'tog. |
+tu»/ uig tvop.iZ,tTO

^. A. rel. vld. Eus. ad Steph. suppl. 13.) v'wg S". AX. 33s!C. rel. Vulg. (/)
270. 22. (7oi] cp X. /. Memph.W. Goth. Eus. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm, iEtli. |
uig

— £5r" /. ti£ D. Latt. adSteph. suiipl. 270. (Contra, 271.) evoptt^tTO eivai v'log D. (b.)c.e.ff.g^.L


I

— t?] 6K TOV X). arr' A. tvcoK. B. 1. 33. 69. FlVtst.KtilUA. et existimabatur filius Joseph Syr.

I

ovpavov] ovpavojv 69. Eus. ad Steph. bis. { iivSok. '^. ALX. Pst.

\

— ytvidBai] add. irpoj avrov 69. A. rel. lutT)/^] praem. row ^.Bch. 1. HP.
lit add. \cyovt7av A. rel. fff-if. s". 23. Kai avTog tjv t Iriarove (A)BLX. 33. Afric. Eus. ad Steph. iii. et suppl. |

SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. iEth. om. | (rel.) Goth. OWj. /n<. ill. 965''. Kat av- Contra, AB.J/ui'.DLXA. 33svc. rel.

BDL. Vulg. a.b.c.e.l Memph. rae 6 Ii)(7. r]v Eus. ad Steph. ill. 228. Or/jf. iii.965'.

— av H b v'toQ juow o ayair. £v ffoi eh^ok. et ipse Jesus erat Vulg. a.b.c.e.fg'. In D. pro hac genealogia fere eadem
II

AB. rel. Vulg. e.(f.)ff**.g\ Eus. ad Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Arm. Kai ovtoq »;>> et nomiua leguutur usque ad David quae
Steph. suppl. (270.) 271. codices Graecl apxoptvoQ ante 6 IrjaovQ Eus.aA Steph. mutato ordine dedit Mattliaeus sic :

antiquiores apud Aug. (vid. infra.) |


suppl. 270. (to" Irja. s- A. rel. om. |

v'log ptov et <tv fyw t7i]jupov ytyivvijKa 6 B.A/a(DLX. 33. U.) |


»jv St Irjaovq

at D. a.b.c.iy^.l. e;nlcm liabent Justi- \). Clem. 407. Hipp. ap. Miii. \i\. 74 (i IS. liopulo CI. I
20. super CI.

234
III. 28. RATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. I. c. Tu
es filhis mens dilectus,
veadai ^, 2ti ei 6 vlo? /xov 6 dyaTrrjro^, ev aot est,
Syrr. P. H. in te complacuit mihi.
Meraph. * €uooKTf]ara, a(n, 3.)j,;|.
ipgg lesus erat
Goth. Arm. ^Ith^ iiicipiens quasi annonim tri-
Zl JVai avTos rjv Irjcrov? * ap-)(o^evos wcreL ijiiita, putarctiir, filins lo-
lit

sepli, ([ui f'liit Heli, qui fuit


"'IIMatt. i: 1-17.
y ercov TpiaKOvra, wv uiof (u? evofXiC^ero,
* lcoar]<p,
,
Mattat, ' qui fuit Levi, qui
~* * MeA-
IClir.I: I,seq. Tou * 'HXei," Tov Mardar, rou * Aevet,' tov fuit Melchi, ([ui fuit lannae,
2: i.seq. qui fuit loseph, ^ qui fuit
~^
3: i.seq. ^e/," roi) * ^lavva'i" tov 'lco(n](j), tov * M.addadtov,' jNIattliatliiae, ([ui fuit Amos,
Ruth 4: 18-21. qui fuit Naum, qui fuit Esli,
Gen. 5; 6,scq. TOV TOV Naovfi, TOv * 'EcrAet'," tov NayyaL,
'AfjLco?, qui fuit Nagijae, ^ qui fuit
11: 10, scq. '^ Maatli, qui fuit Matthathiae,
26. Uaradiov
roi) Maa(9, tou MaTTadlov, tou * 2e/xeeiV, roO
qui fuit Scmci, qui fuit loscc,
*
icoarjx, TOV * Icooa, tov * Icoauai', tov rrjaa, qui fuit luila, " qui fuit lo-
lianna, qui fuit Kcsa, qui fuit
TOV ZopofialSeX, Zorol)a!)cl,
'" qui fuit Salathiel, qui fuit
22 TOU 'EaXadirjA, tou *
Nrjpei," tov * MeAxe// Neri, ^' qui fuit Melchi, qui

v'lo£ Iwari(j> tov Qadd. eyivtro man. rec.) mg. litt. rubr. |
t. Marfia 33. Mathat ManT. 69. / | Ma0 Memph.MS. Ma-
Iaicw/3 rou Ma96av tov EXsai^ap tov Vulg.C/. Mattat Am. Mattheae a. thatli g'. I
om. a.b.c.e.

'EXtovS T. lax^tv t. 2a^wK r. A^iop t. Matthei b.e. Mathi /. Matathia Arm. 26. r. MarraOiov ABMai'S. rel. Meraph.
VXtaKii^L T. Afiiovd T. XopojiajiiK r. MiMh\:\c ff.gKI. Mati JEth. jr. MaroSioii 'Q. Bch.{et Bthj.s)!,.
^aXaOiiiX T. lexovcov r. Icjcnceifi r. 24. r. AivH B. 1. 69. GrA. (r. HX«u« (Syr.Pst.) Arm.ed. |
r. MarQiou 69.

E\iaKfi/t T. lio(T€ia r. Afiiog t. M«rafT- 'B*Mai.) Jr. Afui T. A. rel. Memph. H. (Metgathin Syr.Hcl.)
rjt) T. E^eKeta r. Ax«C t, ItjjaOcti' r. om. Afric.
I

diserte. £«s. .ad Steph. A/s. — T. 'Sffieeiv BL. b.e. Goth. Sf/jtiv


I

O^eta r. Afjiamov t. Iwa^ r. O;^o^ioi' MiXxti AB.Btii/.Mdi.ljA. 1. 69. EG


T. Memph. I
7-. St^f« AXEGHMSV*rA.
r. Jiopa^i t. Iwtratpad t. A(Ta(li r. Ajiiovd IIMSrA. Jr. MtXxt <r. X. rel. Memph.
I 1
Jr. ^tiiii -T. A. rel. Vulg. c.f.ff.g'-'-

T. Voj^oafi T. SoXo/iwj' r. Aai'fic^. Afric. Eus. ad Steph. bis. \


om. B.Bch. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Ai-m. .aSth. (Semeja
23. Iw(ri;(^] achl. tov laKuofi Arm. ||
.add. — T. lai'vai BLA. 33. 69. Am. b.ff.l. ct.) [
AfUt 'Vman.rec.
id. post 'HXft E. II
In codice E. ordo Syr.Pst. Jimne cf. Jane g^. Jonae — T. luicnx BL. 1. 33. 69. F. Am. b.{c.)

nomimum valde perturbatur. Libra- JEth. I


Jr. lavva s'. A. rel. Arm. e.(ff.)g'-''- Memph. Arm. |
Jr. luinj^ S".

rius ill legendis cohimnis arclietypi lANNH Memph. (Avvt MS.) |


r. Im- A. rel. Vulg.C/. a/. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
ejus erravit; itaut nomina novo ordine ai'vrt 1^. E*7y". A. r. Iwavj/ai 1 W/s^ Memph.MS**. Goth. ^.th. (Oseae /.)
se excipiant. ver. 24. t. Atv. t. MiXx- I
T. Ai'i'a X. Anne a. Annae e. \
r. — r. lojfn BL(X.) 33. 69. T. ^m. 9'.

T. lav. post T. Maa9. ver. 26. tunc r. Iwni'i'ai' r. r. lawai' H. Memph.MS. Goth. (Iu,S X.) r. Iloa^a |


I

Aivi (e ver. 29) ad r. MiXia (ver. 31). r. Iw(TJ/0] r. Iwai'i'aj' V^ j


Jose f. 1. I
Jr. lou^a s. A. rel. Vulg.C/. a.
postea r. MuTraBiov (ver. 26) ad r. 25. r. Ma69. t. A;uwe] om. a.b.c.e.l*. \
(^b.y.e.f.ffy/. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
MaSaT (ver. 29). Tunc r. Nax^p (ver. Contra, Vulg. fff.y'.l**. Arm. ^th.
31) ad T. Kaivav (ver. 36) deiude t. — MaeOaBiov Ti*Jil.Mai. Mnr9. B'(s!C
T. 27. r. luai'av ABA. 33. 69. EGA. rel.

Maivav (ver. 31) ad r. Qapa (ver. 34) Bill/.} Vulg./. Jr. MnT-T-aSiou s- A I
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
r. luivai' U. (Arm.)
deinde r. Aajiix (ver. 36) ad r. Evuq LA. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. iEth. r. |
iEth. I
T. lioavvav LX. 1. Vr.] r. lavai'

(ver. 3S); postea t. Apip. t. Sr/ix, t. Marar0iou XT/. r. Mareiou 33. HV. |
H. I
Jr. Iwavi'a =r. KMS.S. Vulg. a
Goth. (Jonae
ff. Syr.Pst. Arm. t. MaTOaiov G.
Nui£, T. S))9, T. Ada/i, t. Ov. sic. (In |
(^vid.Irici).c.e.f.iff.yj'-'-

cod. v. nomina inde a ver. 23 usque ad — T. 'Saoi'fi'] Natum e. Anum ff. Na- J.)

ver. 33 maxime perturbantur.) vum (f.


— T. Pijo-a] r. Pj;ff(ra 69. |
Sarec e.

— r. 'H\£i AB. 1. 69. EGHMSrA. Eus. — EaXu T. ABA. 1. 69 «< vid. EGHMS — r. ZopojSn/HtX] r. 'Lopoji^afiiX AA.
ad Steph. suppl. |
om. e.
| J rou 'HXt TA. Jr. Eo-Xi >^. E.
I
rel. Vulg. eg'. — 7-. N^pfi ABLA. 1. 69. EGHMSPA. [

S'. Memph. LX. rel. Ens. ad Steph. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Aim. |


r. EcrXi^ L. /. J r. Ni(pt <s-. X. rel. Memph. (Meeri
iii. Memph. Goth. JEth. (Seddi a. Sedi c. Ncrim /.)
24. TOV MarSuT ABD. rel. Memph. b.ff. Aedi e.) 28. r. MfXx" ABLA. 1. 69. EGHMSPA.
{MaOeaT B* coujicit Tf. sed silent lil. — r. Nayyai Syr.IIcl. r. Nayat A. | 1 J T. MtXxi S". X. rel. Memph.
ct Mai.') 1
om. c. Afric. diserte {Tpiroq Syr.Pst. (Mth.) t. N«yy£ U. Memph. |

airb riXovQ MtX^i) Eus. ad Steph. bis. y


t. Naiynt sic A. N.ance a. Maggae 22. compl.icui CT. | 23. ut putabatur CI. \

(vid. et Amijr. in Luc. lib. 3.) tov Mattat Am. 24. Jauue Ct. 25. Matathiae CI.
Nagges /. r. Ayyat F Wist.
| \
\

4.(c.) Nagge
MaTduv LXA. 1. 69. KUtxt.Wr. Syr.
| \
I
Nahum CT. |
Hesli CT. |
CT. |
26.

SaX/iov V^. Jtaliath CI. Mathatbiae CT. |


Joseph CT.

M
j
I

IIcl. (vid. Matt. i. 1.5.) r. Marra0 Juda CT.


|
26. r. KaaO ff.y'. Memph.ed. rel. | t.

235
RATA AOYKAN. III. 29.
Addi, qui Cosam, qui fuit
u-ux)A ToO^'ASSei;
Tov TovK
* 'ASSet," Tov K.cocrdfJL, tov * 'EA/xaSa/u, tov Up,
fait
fuit Helmadam,
qui fuit Her,
1.33.69.' ^
29
TOV
" i'T
*
'lT]crov," TOV 'EAte'^e/j, tov 'Icopeifi, tov * qui fuit<iui fuit Elic-
Ihcsu,
EGHKMSUVrA. zer, qui fuit lorini, qui fuit
'"
*
MaddaT,"
UoaT, TOV
tov *
* Aevel,"
l\€V€l, TOV ^vpecou, TOV
roi5 ZVfXeCOV, tov 'lovBa,
lOV JIatthad, qui fuit Levi, ™ qui
'II
"t'T tov"'C\
>T '1 ' 31 fuit Symeon, qui fuit luda, qui
TOV lcocrr}(p,
'lo}cni](f), TOV *
Icopafi,
'Icoudfi," 'EXiaKeifj.,
tiAiaKeifj., "^
tov fuit losepli, qui fuit lona, qui
fuit Eliachim, ^' qui fuit llolca,
MeAea,
ed, TOV
tov * Mej/m,' roi; Marrw^a,
Mevi/d^" tov MuTTuOa, qui fuit Mcnua, qui fuit Mat-
'''
235 TOV Nadav, TOV ^ AaveiS^' '''
tov 'leaaat,
'leao tliata,
qui fuit Kathan, qui fuit
32. Sn TOV * '1(0^^8,"
'Ico^rjS," TOV * Boof," Toi) 2aA/xajf,
laXflOiV, roO David, ^^ qui fuit lesse, qui
fuit Obed, qui fuit Biioz, qui
33.-. .,T.'Ap- l^aaaacou,
Naaacrcov, """"
tov A ,.,../y,s;„/q
"^"^
'^'^
Ajxivabd^, tov
.^r^r, Anmi
Apa/x,
' tov fuit Salmon, qui fuit Naasson,

tov 'Ia/cca/3, roG ^ qui fuit


veil T, "^^ Aminadab, qui fuit
bjO-pCOLL,
'F,a-pcofj., TOV ^ape9, tov 'lovSa,
7
Aran, qui fuit Esroni, qui fuit
Icraa/c, Phares, qui fuit ludae, " qui
fuit laeob, qui fuit Isaac,
24 TOV
tov Qapa, tov Naxcop, tov 'AlSpadfx,
"^^
qui fuit Abraliam, qui fuit
Tharae, qui fuit Naelior, ^qui
*Sepou'x," ToO 'Payav, tov <l>aAeK, roy 'E/3e/3, tov fuit Seruch, qui fuit Ragau,
qui fuit Phalec, qui fuit Eber,
2aAa, ''' ro£i KaiVav, tov 'Ap(f)a^d8, tov '2i]p, tov
qui fuit Sale, *> qui fuit Chai-
Naie, tov Actyite^, *" rou M-adovaaXa, tov Ej/g)^, nari, qui fuit Arfaxat, qui fuit
Sem, qui I'uit Noe, qui luit La-
mech, ^ qui fuit JJatthusale,

2S.T.Al?u ABS. 1. 69. EGHlISr. I


30. T.lui'aft B.Mai.Blly.s.l.r. c.e.g^.Syrr. H. Actorum. Con. Tf. Actorura (vii.).

Jr. Affi S". A. rel. Memph. r.Av^t L. |


Pst.&Hcl. Memph.MS. Arm. |
lona 3Epp.(GAct.)
Asdi e. T.Alat X. Vulg. a.g''. I t T. Itiivav c-. L. rel. Syr. Sic fere ACLA. 1. EGHMPA. E. Act.

I

r. Ktu(T«/i] Co-^ae b, Caese e. Hcl.txt. Memph. (JEth.)|r. Iwarar AA Sic ctiam ii. 1 1. S
F. Epp. et Luc.
— T. E\iia(aii B.Blli/.s.Blc.Mai.L,. 33. EA. T.Iwavvav K. lonae i.fjff'. [Goth.]
1 \
G.Epp. 2Tim. u. 8.
Am. (a.Xc.)t}y- (Vulg.CT.) Memph. — r. BXiaKifi 33. Memph. Aauc hie G.
1
j7-.EX/iwfa/i ^. AX. rel. f. Syr.Hel. 31. T. MfXfa] ora. a.6.<?./. I
Contra, Vulg. c. 32. T. luifinS AB.B(ty.LXA. 33. 69. F Wist.
JElh. T. EX/ioj^a 69. |
r. EX/iwlav T. (Mele/)3'-=-lMelsivaeJ?:iMelthi-Arm. MUr. c. Memph. ^th. (7. Iw/3f<t B.

I

I
Hcrmadara J. (Goth.) Etmadam e. T. Mivva BLX. 33. Vulg. eg'-'- Bch. T.luifin^ B.Mai.) %T.QIinS <^. I

Elmudad Syr.Pst. (Arm.) Memph.Sehw. Arm. (Mani Syr.Pst.) Dman.rec. 1. E. rel. Vulg. /. Goth.
29. T. Itjaov BL. 33. 69. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f. T. Mivav i. r. (_M(vvav Memph. W.) 1 T.Qi3,j\ BGr*. I
Obeth a.b.e.ff.gK

I

g'-'- (Syr.Hel.) Memph. Arm. |


Jr. I
om. A. t T. Matvav <^. A. reL /.
I
T. Boof ABDLX. 33. 69. Mte^ a.b.e.

Iwer;/ '^. A. rel. Syr.Pst. (.Sth.) |


Syr.HcL Goth. ^th. Enam a.e. |
Arm. I
{-Boo J S". A. 1. rel. Vulg.
liDdrjX X. T. Ii;(Tu 1. r. Joses Goth. Enan b. Cenam Jf. c.f.ff.g\ Goth. I
Bote Memph.

I


I

Zoses ff&p. Sabat. praem. filius Jozes T. MaTTaOav 1. Goth. | r. MaTada T. XaX/iiov AD.
t. Sa- rel. Memph. |

_^ap. Blanch. X. T.-MtTTa9a B.Mai. Xa B.BcLBlc.SiMai. iEth. r. SaX- |


i

r. EXfaJop 69. Arm. iEth. — T. liciQav] T. 'SaSafi B. (Xatara c.e.) pav 1. Arm.ed.
— T. \uipH^'\ r. Iwpaifi 1. r. liopafi T. — Aai'£icsichabcnt/i!e ABDLA. l.(G)H. — 'Saaaiov X. (Xac7o-wv Memph.) add. |

f.g'. Syr.Pst. Arm. iEth. |


r. Iwpi^j (AasitfsicG.) I
Aavi^ EMVA. Mempb. Adami JEth.
33. UV. Memiih. |
r. Iiupf/i 69. (loria I
%AajiiS '^. ut semper. |
add. Solo- 33. T. Apiva^aji A(D)L. rel. (r. Afiuvacaji
Syr.Hcl.txt. lotliam Syr.Hcl.mg.) monis ^th. s/c. D.) r. Anivala/i 69. M*S. Syr.Hel. |
r.

— Mneear B*m.Mai. (MaGar E.) |


Placet hie recensere quibus in aliis Apif aca(l B.Blc.Mai,
Adjiiiv sic loco r.

Jr. Mar9or S". B'^- rel. Memph. |


locis hoc nomen siue compendio in Syr.Hcl.mg.MSS. \\addunt r.Adpeiv B.
T. M«rra9 A. 33. K. t. MaTrO sic. L. | codicibns Graecis legitur. Bch.'L. Memph. j
add. t. A^ftti X. t. AS-
r. MarOa 69. A. r. MarBav 1. F. | AavtiS semper B*D et T) Epistolamm. //iv 69. r. A^/i7;x Arm. r.AXfieivV.

I

Syr.Hel. |
r. MaT-a9iov X. |
Matitha S. Luc. i. 27,32. u.ibis. T. Apaix ADA. 1. 33. EGHKMSUV
SytPst. (Arm.) Jlatthatae a. Mattba- E. Actonim (ii. 29). A. Vulg. a.e./.ff.g'-'-^''- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
tam e. Matal e. [Goth.] C. Heb. iv. 7. ct 2 Tim. ii. 8. cd. Gotb. Apwi B(L)(X)r.
^tb. I
r.

— TOV Aei'tt TOV 'MazTaOa vcr. 31] T. Job. vii. 42 bis. Syr.Hcl.mg.MSS. Mcmj)h. Arm. (-vt
cm. 69. AavtS saepe B^ LX.) T. Aptji 69. Arm. add. r. AX^ti ||

— Afvti T. ABE. 1. GHFA. Jr. Atm |


E. man. rec. Luc. i. 69. ii. 4 ( 1°). T. Apvu 1. add. Iwpa/j AFTF<«<.K
I
7-.

J. A. rel. Mciiiph. |
T.Atfii X. cm. 6. | r. Luc. i. 32. ii.4 6is.ll. xx. 41,42.
30. r. Tviiimv ABMai. rel. Am. Fuld. Rom. iv. 6. xi. 9.
F. Epp. 28. Cosan «. Elmadan «. £9. Jesu a.
I | |

Watbat CI. 30. Eliakim CI. 31, Jlath.ith:! CI. \

c.f. Memph. t. ^tfieuv |


'Bs.BtIt/. Vulg. G. Epp. Rom. iv. 6. xi. 9. I
33. Ar.-im CI.
I

Esron CI. 31. Abrahue Ci.


| | |

Tbare CI. 35. Sarug CI. Phalcg «. Heber


CI. a.e. Symac i. I
AaS semper ubi extant NPQKZX. 33.
30. Cainan CI.
|

Arphaxad (.7. 3". Jla-


\ |

— T. lovca Slemph. |
r. lovSat A. 69. FKU.
CI. I

tUus,al<: CI.
| |

23G
,

IV. 4. KATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. a. b. c.
Syrr. P. H.
Tov ']ape8, Tov MaXeXerjX, tov KaLuaif, ''^
tou 'Ej/w?, qui fuit Enoch, qui fuit lared,
qui fuit M.ilelelicl, qui fuit
Meinph. ITheb] Tou 2?;^, TOU ASa/j., tov Otov.^ Cainaii, '' qui fuit Euos, qui
Goth. Arm. Etb.
fuit Suth, qui fuit Adam, qui
IX _ O^lMn'T
^O
" S^^ i \ ' ' '11/ fuit ilei.

TV ^' " irjaovs ^ ^ oe * TTAijpijy irvevfiaTOs ayiov 1 (1^, 2.)


igsng autem jilenus
spiritu saucto rcgressus est ab
§ Theb. VTreaTpe-^eu arro tov lop8avov, kou rjyeTO eV rw lonlaue, et agcbatur in spiritu
"IIMuU. 4: i-u. ~ in ilesci'tuni ' diebus quadra-
Mar. 1:12,13^
II
TTVivp-aTL * iv Trj iprjfxcp" rjp.epa9 * TeaaepaKOVTa" ^iuta, ct tenitabatur a diabolo.
(i",5-)
7reLpa^op.evo9 vtto tov 8ial36Xov.^ kou ovk e(payev Et nihil nianducavit in
diebus illis, ct consuuimatis
ov8ei> ii> Toiy T^/xepai^ iK^lvais, Koi (TvuTeXea-deicrcou iilis esuriit. ^ Dixit autcra illi

diabolus, Si filius dei es, die


avTcov eireLuaaei/. * enrev oe avTco o oiapo- lapidi huic ut panis fiat. * Et

respondit ad ilium lesus, Serip-


Aor, Et vlof el tov deou, elire tS Xidco tovtco
tum est quia uou in pane solo
\va yevrjTai apros. kou. aTreKpldr) ^ irpos avTOv" vivet homo sod in omui verbo
dei.
000111.8:4. 6" 'Irjcrovs \ TeypaTTTaL oti ° Ovx ex cipTCO f/^oyco

l^yjcrsraA 6 dvBpcorog, [aXX' ir) xavr/ 'p'fj[ji,a.ri

bsov].

MSVA. 4.(e.) Syr.Ucl.ed. | add. t. Cod. Lat. Harl. (litteris paullo miuori- SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. ^th.
Qpiv JEth. bus). "Lucas genealogiam, quae est [Theb.]
33. T. Eapion Am. a.c.e.ff.gC-^^' Memph. a generatione Domini nostri usque ad 3. rtij XiQiij TovTiii iva ytvriTcn apTOQ
I
T. Eapuiv B. VuIg.C/. b.
I
r. Aapuv Adam LXXII. generationes habere (Latt.) rel. Orig. iii.
966f. (e sched.
D. (r. EJpo/ju E.) ostendit" Iren. 219. (nonnulli hunc Grab.) iva ot XiQot ovrot aproi ys-

j

T. iapiq] om. A. numerum in LXXU. s. LXXV. e con- vbjvrai D. Tol. (lapidibus fiaut
34. r. Idaaff] r. \rjaK D*. a.b.c.e. jectura mutaverunt.) pan... a.) vid. Matt. iv. 3.


T. hjipaafi] T. Ajipaav H.Bch. 1. irXtjpfjg TTVivfiaTot^ ayiov BDL3. 1. 33. 4. Kai atriKpidt] AB. rel. mrtKpi9t] Be 69.

|

Qapa] t. Oappa X. 1.33.


r. 69. Syr.Hcl. E(F Wtst.)K. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. I
Kai airoKpiQue D. (respondit Jesus
Memph.W.(contra, Schw.) |
(Jarae e.) Memph. Theb. (yEth.) Orig.Int.m. et di.xit illi. Syr.Pst.)
35. r. Sfpoux ABLXA. 1. 33. 69. E 966^. 6es. |
^ttv^vh. ay. TrXr^p. <^. AA. — npoe avTOV o \i}C!ovq BL(A). 33. Latt.
Fm5(.GHKMSUVrA. Am. a.c.f.ff. rel. e. Goth. Arm. |
(TrXijpi)^] add. Memph. iEth. (cm. 6 A.) |
XIt]<tovs
g'-'-l. Syr.Hel.txt. Memph. Goth. Ann. uv F Wtst.) irpoe avTov ^. A. rel. Syr.Hcl. Theb.
I
T. SfpouK D. b. \
Jr. Sapoux S'. |
— IV Tiji TTv.'] om. b.
I
a spiritu Vulg.C/. Goth. Arm. |
avTif) o lri<jovs 69. | o
Sarag Vulg.C/. SjTr.Pst.&Hcl.mg.MS. a.c. in spir. Am. e.f.ff. Syr.Hcl. lt](Tovg D. (om. Trp. avr.) ||*6"ante
— rg
I

I
Seruth e. £)' iptijuii BDL. Fuld. a.b.r;'. Theb. ItjcrovQ habent BDL. 1. 33. 69. M.
— T. Payau] t. Paya/i LV. (Syr.Hcl.) t "? '')" ip'U'ov <^. ASA. rel. Vulg. Contra, <j. A A. rel.
|

— —
I

r. *a\£K BDLXA. 33. V. Am. b.c.e. (^ct Am. For.) c.e.f.ff.(/\ Memph. rel. Eus. yiypa-n-Tail f pr.aem. Xiyojv "J. A. rel.

WW-ig'-) Syr.Hcl. Memph. |


r. ta- D.E. 92''. (vid. Matt. iv. 1. Mar. i. 12.) c.e.f.g''. Syr.Hcl. Goth. iVi-m. iEth. |

\iy A. 1. 69. EGHKMSUrA. Vulg. 2. naatpaKovTa AB*Iil.3Iai.l,A. Jr£<r- \


praem. emtv D. vid. Matt. iv. 4. (et
CI a. Syr.Pst. aapaKouTa s". B^D. rel. ||add. Kai vvk- dixit a.b.ff.gK Syr.Pst. supra.) | om.
36. Kaivav AX. rel. Memph. r. Kni-
r. | rag TEaaapaKovra T. JEth, (vid. Matt. BL. 33. Vulg. Memph. Theb.
vaji BL. 1. 33. .^th. r. Maivav 69**. |
iv. 2.) Contra, Eus. D.E. — on Orig. n\. 967". (e sch. Gr. et Comb.)
— Eus.D.E.
I

(Thamon e.) om. D. | ijro |


ajro A*. om. D. Matt. 69. vid.
— — Sia(3oXov Eus. D.E. — av9p. ABDLA.
I

T. Aa/i«x -A.B. rel. Memph. r. Aa- | |


aarava D (e.) 6 Isic. 33. rel. Memph.
fiiK DXM. I
T. Aa^ax 69. sic in ver. 3. e. Theb. I
om. o 69. F TFfci<.HKMSUrA.
37. T. Ma9ou(7aXa] t. MaGeovir. B*.Mai. — Kai OVK efaysv ovStv'] om. Jitxt.Tf. Goth. Orig. iii.

r. Ma9a(7aXa 33. MaffaXa K.


r. (ctra, Mai.Rl.) — aXXa....9iov AD. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

I |

T. lapiS B-D. rel. Vulg. /. Memph. — ovSiv"] add. ovSi nritv 69. A. Arm. Memph.W. Goth. Arm. JEth. (vid.
rel.
I
r. lapir B*Rl. laret a. \
t. lapid — ETTEivaaev'] praem. f vcrrEpov '^. AA. Matt. iv. 4.) (ct post p?;/iart add. •' ve-
AK. b.c.g'. r. lapar W.Mai. Alet e. rel. fff. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.MS. niente ex ore" Memph.W. ^th.) om.
— MaXtXf/jX BD. Memph.
I |

T. rel. ed. rel. man.rec.) (Goth.) vid. Matt. iv. 2. BL. Memph.Schw. Theb.
— exi
|

MtX. AAsic. Memph, MS.


I
T. om. BDL. Vulg. a.b.c.e.g'-H. Memph. AA. rel. tv D. Latt. |
(vid. Matt.
— Kaiva/i
T. T£.aivav~\ r. Memph. MS. Xi.ff. Theb. Ami. jEth. iv. 4.)

38. ^nn A.
T. 21(6] T. /. 3. HTvev Se B.Bck.Mai.BL. 1. 33. (Latt.)
Henoch
— ad add. generationes LXXV."
fin.] " Memph. |
Jicai eiwev S". AA, rel. e.
37.
1. a. spiritu
CT.
Ct.
| Malaleol CI. 3S. IIuiios CI.
4. in solo pane vivit CI.
|
\

237
RATA AOYKAN. IV. 5.
ABS.
1 [H] A.
26 Kat avayayoiv avTov * * e8ei^eu avrm Trdcras ^ Et dnxit illiim diabolus et

ostendit illi omnia regna orbis


1. 33. 69.
Tas jSaaiXeLas ti]^ oiKovfJceviis ev ariy/j-r] -^povov terrae in momcnto temporis,
E[F]GHEMSDVr ° et ait ei, Tibi dabo potesta-
A. ''
' Kol elirev avrco 6 5m/3oAof, 2ot Scocrco ti]v t^ovalav tem Iianc iiiiiversam et ^loriara
TavTTju airaaav kol ttjv So^av avTcov, on ifiol irapa- illonim, quia railii tradita sunt
ct cui volo do ilia: tu ergo '

SeSoTui KOL CO * av" deXco 8[8cofj.i avTrjv av ovv lav si adoraveris coram me, erunt
tua omni.i. ° Et respondens
7rpoaKWJ](rr]s evcoiTLOv *
epov^ 'laTai aov * Trdaa." lesus dixit illi, Scriptum est

§F KOL ^ diroKpLdeis avrco elirev 6 'h]aov?, ^ TeypairTai Dominum deum tnnm


bis et illi soli servies.
adora-
8. drrev aurt^
^ P * y.VplOV TQV OsOV (TOV TCpocrxw^iTSig" XOU aVTCp
P Deut. 6:13. fJl^WCp

XaTpsvrreig.
9. Kal ijyayiv 27 ^'Hyayeu 8e" avrov el? '\epovaaXr]p, koll
' Et duxit ilUim in Hierasa-
Icm supra pin-
et statuic eum
earrjaev \_avTov\ eVt to TTTepvyiov rov lepovj kol nam tempi!, et dixit illi. Si
filiTis dci es, mitto te hinc de-
eiirev avrco, Et * v'lo9 ei tov 6eov, fidXe aeavTov orsum '" scriptum est
: enira
mandabit de

ToTg ouyyiXoig quod
angelis suis
! Psa.gi :ii, 12. evrevdev koltco- yeypaTrrat yap on '^

conservent te, " et quia


te ut
^^
avrov svrs'ksirai Tcsp) (rov, rov Sia(j)v'Ad^a,i (rs, }{ou in m.anibus toUent te ne foi'te
oftend.as ad lapidem pedem
on ix) xsipcov apovTiv as, t^^ rors Trpoa-y.o-^yjg itpog tuum. '- Et respondens lesus
^'^
n.u'h)<T.tr7r.avr. }J$ov rlv TTo'Sot, (TOV. /cat aTroKpideh el-rr^v avrw 6

5, 6, 7, 8. post ver. 12. A.c/(^'./. |


Contra, Arm. 7mi. 319.320. (vid. Matt. iv. 9.) Orig. iii. 967''. (e scb.) Orig. Lit. iii.

Vulg. (a.)e.ff. a. babet in vcr. 5, Ad- 1


Contra, VuIg.C/. Fuld. etc. c. Cypr. 217. |
J TTpQ(jKvvi}(rHQ Kvpiov tov
duxit eiim Ilierusalcm et statuit eum 7. Trpo(Ticvv}juy(;^ -asiQ LAIIA. Oiov aov =:. AA. rel. («.) Tbeb. Arm.
supra pinn.im tompli, et ostendit illi — ipov BDSA. 1. 'EFWtat.llVrT/.A \
(^TTpoaKvniaijQ F. diligos a.)
omnia regna orbis, etc. Xpov <^. AL. rel. 9. i/yayev Si BLS. Syr.ITel.mg. Memph.
5. avayayujv^ ayaywi' S. — miaa ABDG.'vLSA. 1. 33 69. EF Wtst. (Theb.) (adduxit ergo Orig. Int. iii.

— avToi''] fadd. dtafSoXog S". A. rel. GHKMSUVrA. omnes e.


|
iTravra 968''.) [e.f. Goth.] |
Jicai tjyaytvs.
Vulg. b.cf. Syrr.(Pst."Satanas")&HcI. S-. (I^att.) Arm. AD. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&HcKxf.
(Mempb.W. et MS. rec. post op. v\(/.) 8. avT(i) uiriv 6 Iiiaove (B)AEGHSUVr. Arm. ^th.
Goth. ^th. Hil.49''. (vid. Matt.iv.8.) (om. o B.) I
eiviv aurijj Ii/nowf AK — 'IipovauX7]i.i~\ 'lepoaoXvfta 1. ^Img.lit.

I
om. BDL. 1. a.(vid.supra)e. Memph. Mtxt. a.b.c. (jEth. om. ajroicp.) |
o rubr.
Schw. Theb. Arm. (post avrov se- Itiaovg eiiriv avT(j) LS. 1. 33. 69. FM — avTOV (post earnatv) AD. rel. I
om.
cundo e. iterum e.(y!) f add. postca ]|
mg.lit.rubr. Vulg. J'.ff.g'-''- Memph. |
BLS. e. Arm.ed. Orig. Int. iii. 9C8=.
fij opof ii^rjXoj' ^. AD. rel. VuIg.C?. auT([t 6 Jtjctovq eiirev DA. Syr.Hcl. «7rt] VTTO A.
c.(e.)f.ff. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Mempb.W. Gotb. Arm. |
Jesus dixit e. Memph. — ot;T((j] om. L3. e. Orig. Int. iii.

etMS.rec.) Goth. ^tb. Hil.49\ (vid. MS. (respondit .autem Jesus et dixit — t'loe] f praem. ABDLaA. o ^. |
om. 1.

Matt. iv-.8.) om. BL. Am. Fuld. b.


I
illi Syr.Pst. (om. antcm JIS.) Jesus 33. 69. EFGHK7y.MSU7y.VrA.
g'-''-
Mempli. Theb. (vid. a sujira. ora. respondens dixit illi Theb.) — fi] fic A.
ii//. e.) II
add. Xiiav D. 69. /. A Lat. — ytypaTrrail fpi'aem. vnaye OTriaio jiov — TOV 9iov'] TovTov Qeov D*.

|

Contra, Hil. aarava T. A. rel. b.l. Syr.Hcl. Memph. tvTiv9tv'] om. EGH. (non 1.) Orig.
— rijg OLKovfxivTjg Orig. iv. 967^. (^cit.^ e W.et MS. man. rec. iEtb.a. (vado retro Int. iii. post KaTU) 69. JElh.
— KaTiol om.
I

sob. Gr. et Comb. Hit. 49^ |


tov Koofiov e.) vid. Matt, iv. 10. |
om. BDLS. 1. 33. a.c.l. \
Contra, Vulg. b.e.f.

D. f. Orig. iv. com. (vid. Matt.) Vulg. a.c.f.ff.g'-^- Syr.Pst. Memph. ff-'f-
— BTiyfiy] cmyfta E. | anyiiaTi 1. Sc-hw. Tbeb. Gotb. Arm. ^th. (vid. 10. avrov^ om, 69.
6. awr'/j Vulg. y. |
Trpog avrov D. a.b.c. Orig. iii. 540".) Ufadd. yap ^. A. 69. — CiatpvXa^at ere] add. iv irauaiQ tchq
Hil. 49"'. [e.] UA. b. (vid. Matt.) om. ABDLS. 1. v^oiQ (TOO 1. iEth.a.18.

|

D*.
rriv 6?.] Tijg e?. 33. EFGHKMSVr. Vulg. a.c.e.f.ff. 11. oTi ABL. rel. Vulg. c.e.f.ff.g^--- Syr.
— TavTiivJ avTijv A. g'-'l. Syrr.Pst.S:Hcl. Memph. Theb. Hcl. Memph. Goth. OWy. iii. 969*' (e
— rovTMV D.
avroii'] Goth. Arm. IiHth. Or/j. iii. 967^(e sell.)
— TvapaCiSorai] TrapaciSorai V. |
vapa- Orig. Int. Vu. 968".
SedoiTai M. KVpiOV TOV OlOV aov 7rpO(JKVV7]rTttQ BD
— av BD.
t^ tav S- A. I J ((J rel. (b.33.) LS. 1. 33. 69. FA. Vulg. b.c.e.f.ff.g^-N.
5. add. (post diabolus) in montem excelsxim
CI. 6. ait illi CI. 1. tu ergo prucideua Am.
7. tavj add. Trtaoiv 1. Am. a.b.e.f.Jf.g'. Syrr.Pst.&IId. Memph. Goth. J&ih. 0.
\

super CL 10. mnudrtvit CI.


|
\
\

238
IV. 18. KATA AOYKAN.
Vnlg. (I. b. c.
Di.tum Non
^IvarOV^ OTl WipriTai, "^
Ovyi eXltSiprirrSig XVpiOV rOV $SOl/ ait llli, est, tcmta-
Syrr. P. H. bis Jumiiiuin dcum timm.
Memph. (Theb.) TOV.
Goth. Ai-rn. Mth..
f Dent. 6; lb. 28 ^''
Kai avvreXeaas iravra 7reipaa-jj.ov 6 SiajSo- Et consiimmata omiii tem-
'^

tationeiiial)oliis reccssit ab illo

f Th b ~i? ^^ aTTearr] air avrov a^pL Kaipov,' JVat vire- usque ad teinpus. " ("> '•' Et
regressiis est lesus in virtute
s
Matt. 4: 12, 1.3. a a-Tpe\j/ei/ 6 'Irjaovs Iv rfj Bvud/xei rov Trvevp.aTOi ety spiritus in Galilaeam, et faina
exiit per universam regionem
Ti]V VaXiXaiav^ kcu (f)y']/J.i] e^rjXOev KaO bXr)9 rrjs
de illo: '^ et ipse docebat in
7repL')(U)pov irep] avrov- ^^ kcu avros i8[daa-Kei> iv Tals synagogis eorum, et raagnifi-
e^batur ab omnibus.
(TVvaycoyaLf avTwv, So^aQj/xeuo^ vivo iravTcov.
16. yia'iapiO 11] 29 ^'^
Kat
eh Na^aper, ov rjv TeOpafXfxe-
rjXOev Et venit Nazareth,
* 16 CIS, 10,1

ubi erat nutritus, et iiitravit


uof, Kal elarjXdev Kara to elcoOos avrco if rrj i]p.epa secundum consuetudinera su-
Twv aa^^aTUiv et? ti^v avvaycoyrjv, kcu avicmq ava- am die sabbati in synagogam,
et snrvexit legere. " Et tradi-
^^ irpo(j)T]rov tus prophetae Esa-
yvwvai. Kal iireSodr) avrco ^l^Xlov ^ tov est illi liber
iae: et ut revolvit librum, in-
ticraiov kul * avoi^a^ to pLpXiov evpev rov roirov venit locum ubi scriptum erat,
'* Spiritus domini sujier me,
'Esa.6i:i,a. OV rjv yeypap/xevof, llvsi/aa xvptov sir Sf/yS, ov propter quod unxit me evan-
irTcv^oig,
gelizare pauperibus, misit me
* shsy.sv " £')(j)icrsv y^s ^ siia/yys'k'iTot.fTdoi.i " 1" praedicare captivis reiuissio-
aTcia-Ta'AyJv f/^s
* XTjpv'^aA a^ly^yjaJkcoroig oi(j)S(Tiv hcu

sch.) I
om. DAEFGHSUVrA. a.b.l. 16. NaJ.] fpraem. t>]v <;. A. rel. Eus. volvens" Oriy. Int. in. (vid. ver. 20.) |

Syr.P.^t. Theb. iEth. D.E. I


om. B.BcIi.Mai.DLSA. 1. A. aTTTv^ag D*.
11. n-oBav K. Oriy. iv. lei"'. 17.7-0 /3i/3\io)'] om. D. Contra, Orig. |

12. Eiirev avT((j o JijaovQ AB. rel. a.b.e, — -Nal^apir Si. 3. B.Mai.T.KSs. a. Int. iii. {rtjv jiijiXov Eus. D.E.)

\

Goth. I
6 lijcTovg tiTThv avTii) DS. .33. -ptd Eh. Bs.Btly.Bch. 1. 69. EF.<iGH TOV ro^roi-'] om. e. om. tov LS. 33.
|

Vulg. c.f.ff. Syrr.(Fst.)&Hcl. Memph. MUVrA. Vulg. b.cf. Memph. Goth. 01'] OTTOU 69.

I (.iEth.) j
tnrev 6 lt}(rovg avri^j L. re- 0;i'i/. i«(. iii. 970". £«s.D.E. -ptB D. |
ABDLSA.
18. t,vtK(v 33. 69. EFGH I''.

spondit autem Jesus et dixit ei Syr.Pst. 1


-par A. -paO A. \
-pa S. 33. e. Oriy. KMSUVrA. Hipp.'m Dan. p. 107. Eus.
(Tlieb.) iv. D.E. 442=. inEs.363^ in Ps.223<.529^
— 6 lijffouf] KvpioQ 69. (om. gK) — oij Oriy.'w, Eiis.~D.^. \
ottqv D. 69. 634". X'tvtKtv r;. 0;-!> ii. 636".iv. 13''.


I I

on a. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. (jEtli.) (non 1.) Eus. in Ps. 525=.

1
om. D. Vulg. b.c.e.f.ff.g'. Syr.Pst. — Ttdpa/iiiivoQ AB. rel. Orig. iv. (i-£9- — ivayyiXidaadai AB.3/ai'.DLHAEFG
Arm. pfju/i. A.) I
avartOpa^tn. LS- 1. 33. 69. HKM 7y.SU rj.WTA. Tf. Orig. ii. 636".
— eipijTat Vulg. yeypaTTTai D. a.b.c.e. F. £«s.D.E. iv. 13<i. Eus. D.E. in Es. 363\ 541". in

I

fjf.g'.l. Orig. Int. n\.968\ (vid. Matt. n9. Kai timiKBiv Oriy. iv. Orig. Int. Ps. 525=. 529». 634". |
XtvayytXiZtaeai
iv. 7.)
I
(add. on Arm.) iii. £«s. D.E. om. D*Cr>. (om. Kat et
I
J. Is. Eus. in Ps. 223". (cu-
33s. 69s.
13. axpi Kaipov Oriy. iv. 161^ nxpt j
Jiman.rec. et d.) ayy awtdT. fxt om. Hil. 92'".)
Xpovov D. {etc Kaipov C/t»i. Eel. 1002. — aurijj] om. D. a.c. Memph.MS. ]
— airtdTaXKtv fii OWj. ii. 636=. iv. 13''.
usque ad tempus passionis ALat.) Contra, Vulg. b.f.ff.g^-''- rel. [e.] Oriy. Orig. Int. iii. 970». Eus. D.E. in Es. bis.
14. o Irjmvg ABDL3. rel. Oriy. iv. 16ie.| iv. 162». £hs. D.E. in Ps. quater. (ante tvayy. Memph.)
cm. 6 AEFGHKVA. {Orig.iu. 070'. — Kai aviarij ayayvioi'ai] post 'Her. Trpo- I
a7r£0TaX/iai D*Gr. ||f add. iaffa<79ai
e sch.) o Kvpios 69. (ptjTov (ver. 17.) 1. Syr.Uier. Arm. 1
TOVQ aWTtTpiUjlilVOVQ Tijv KapSiav <^.
— Ka9' Orig.
I

iv. | £| 69. Contra, Oriy. Int. iii. AA. rel. Vulg.CV. / Syrr.Pst.&HeL
— Orig.
Tije iv. |
om. A. 17. /3i/3Xioj' TOV 7rpo(p7]rov 'Haaiov H.Bch. Goth. Arm.ed. JEih.a. Iren. 260.
15. avTOS Orig. iv. 161". Oriy. Int. iii. il/ai.LS. 33. 69. Am. a.b. Oriy. Int. iii. {Hil. 577=. ex Esa.) vid. Es. l.xi. 1. |

970=. om. A. e. 970^ J/Si/JXiov 'Ra.TOV irpo^ijrot/ S. om. BDLS. 33. 69. Am. a.b.c.e.ff.

I I

i5a(TKev D*. A. rel. Vulg.a. c.e.f.ff.y'. SyiT.Pst.& Memph. Arm.MSS. »i!(?(i. .35th. Orig.
— auTuivl om. D. a.b.l. |
Contra, Vulg. Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. jElh. |
6 ii. 636=. iv. 1.3''. Eus. D.E. 442=. in Es.
c.e.f.ff. Orig. iv. Orig. Int. iii. npo6tiT}iQ 'HaaiaQ D. 363». 541''. \nVs.quater. Hil. OI". (nid.
— inro Oriy. iv. |
Trapa K. — avoiKag ABLS. 33. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. Int. iii. 970.)
16. KOI t)\dti'2 i\9uiv St D. e. ||add. o Memph. Arm. iEth. (add. Jesus Syr.
hi<jovg FGMmg. 7y; Pst.) XavaiTTvlaQ '^. V. rel. Latt.
egressus Am. 17. £3.11.-10 prnphetae
— {IS Eus. D.E. 442''. I om. A. Vulg.
1

Syr.Hier. Goth. £«s. D.E. 442''. "re- 18.


14. |

miait me, add. sanare contritos cordo


CI.
CI.

239
RATA AOYKAN. IV. 19.
ABrc]D[a].
L(H)[X]A.
rv(f)XoTg am^Xe^iv, " dTOTTsrTia; re^ava-fhhovg h nem
confractos
et caecis
in
visum, dimittere
remissioiiem,
^^ *'°
1. 33. 69. d(j)irr£i, xrjpv'^a.t iviavrov y.vplov Ssxtov. Kal praedicarc annum domini ac-
EFGHKMSUVrA. ceptum et diem retributionis.
" Esa. 58 : 6. TTTv^as TO fiifSXiov diroSovs' tco VTrrjperr] eKaOiaei','^ -" lit cum plicuisset librum,

20. €r ry ffvyay. ot
Kal iravTcov * oi ocpdaX/xol iv rfj auuaycoyrj " rjaav redilidit ministi'o et sedit, et
omnium in synagof^a oculi
6<p9. y(Tav '^
drevi^ovrts avrco. ^ r/p^aro 8e Xeyeiu irpos olvtovs eiant intendentes in eum.
§x '"
Coopit autem dicere ad illos
OTL "Erj/xepov TreTrXi] pcorai tj ypa(f)ij avrrj iv tol9 walv qnia Hodie impleta est liaec

~T9 seriptura in auribus vestris.


v/j.o)v. KUL iravTes ep-aprvpovu avrco, /cat (oav/xa- ^ ("'. Et omnes testimonium '•>

^01/ eVt TOif AoyoiS" r?;? ~)(a.pLTOs tols eKiropivopievoLs ilU dabant, et mirabautnr iu
22. v'tog ttjTiv 'lio-
verbis gratiao quae proeede-
(ri)tp oirog
e/c Tov (TTOfiaTos avTOv, Kal eXeyov, * Ov)(l ovtos bant dc ore ipsius, et dicebant,
;
Nonnc hie lilius est losepli ?
IdTLV [6j v'lo^ 'la)(Tr/(f) ;
^"^
Kal eiirev irpos avTOvs^ a <"»• !»•)
Et ait illis, Utique
IlavTccs epelre /mol r-qv irapalioXrjv Tavrrjv, 'larpe mihi banc similitudinem
dicetis
Medicc, cura teipsum: quanta
depairevaov aeavTov oaa riKovaajxev yeuo/ieua *
eh" audivimus facta in Cajiluirna-
um, fac et liic in patria tua.
* Ka(papvaov/x,' Troii-jcrov Kal code ev ry TrarpiSi aov. SI
Ait autem. Amen dico
c", 1.)

Ka vobis quia nemo proplieta ac-


" Matt. 13:57. eiirev Se, Afi.rjv Xeyco v/xii/ otl " ovSels irpofjyrjT-qs ceptus est in patria sua. ^ (^'>
Mar. 6: 4. a
Jo. 4:44. KjS 8eKT09 icTTiu eV r^ irarpiBL avrov. '''
eV dX-qdelas '"•^ In veritate dico vobis,
mul-
tac viduac erant in diebus He-
•'
1 Reg. 17:9. I
8e Xeyco vpuv, ^ TroXXal ')(rjpai rjaav eV rals rj/xepais liae in Israliel, qunndo clusura
est caelum annis tribus et men-
§C aXlou ev Tw 'laparjX, ore eKXeiardrj 6 cvpavos * * errj sibus se.x, cum fiieta est fames
eyevero Xipos peyas eVi irdcrav magna omni et ad
in terra, ^^
rpia Kal /mrjvaf e^, coy
nulUxm illarum missus est Hc-
TTjv yi]v Kai Trpos ovoep-iav aurcov eTrep,(pUTj lias nisi in Sareptha Sydouae
26. Xape^Ba HAiocy, el p.Tj ely ^apeirra ttjs * ^iScovlas irpos yv-

18,19.a7rooT iiKTov'] om. Orig.'wASfi. 22. ovxt BDL. I


Xovx S". A. rel. |
om. 25. 'HXio!)] add. Proplietae Syr.Pst. Syr.

I
hab. Orig.Int. iii. 970''. r. Hier. {Orig. \. iii".)
\8.T!:9pavnixii>ovg Eus.'DM. ii2'. tiB- \ OVTOQ EtTTtV 6 VIQQ Ilil(77J<p ASA. 1. 33. — tv T<f> I<7pa))X] om. a. {Orig. i.)

pavfiaTia^ii'ovg D*. TiBpav/iivovg | rel. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.g\ Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. II


ante tv r'lfitp. Syr.Pst. Memph. ^th.
D-. Memph. Goth. Arm. ^th. v'wq kttiv Contra, Syr.Hcl. rel.


|


I

Ktjpv^m £)'!.] praem. Kai F. Memph. ovTOQ BL. (69.) (a.) (praem. 6
\u>ar)(j> f7-)j] fpracm. t-jn ^. ACL. rel. a.
19. SiKTov^ diem retributionis
add. et 'B.Blhj.Bch. 69.) (om. o B.Mai.hl) Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
om. BD. Vulg. b.c.
Vulg. c.e.f.ff.g'.l. Arm.Usc. /ren. 147. infra.) |
viog Iokt. eartv ovrog D. e. e.f. Syr.Pst. Memph. Orig. Int. iii.

(PexEsai.) Pe*. ^/.r.(ap.Wtst.) et diem 23. ytvo^iva'\ yiivojxn'a D. (quae fecisti — fUyag'] fityaXi} 69.
redcmptionis a. et diem redditionis i. Syr.Pst.) — 77aiyav~\ om. T.
et diem retributionis Deo nostro Syr. — Eie BDL. 69. (add. Tr]v B.) |
ev AK — Ti)v yi/l'] Ti]Q y7]Q r.
Hcl. (vid. Es.lxi.2.) |
Contra, MSS. A. Tf. \Xtv ry S'. X. 33 sic. rel. Jlemph. 26. i:aptvTa AH* Ill.Mai.CBX. rel.
Syr.Pst. Slempli. Goth. Arm.Zoh. (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) Vulg.CT. a.{b.)c.e.f. Goth. iEth. Orig.
^.th. Fus.B.K mi. 92". — Kucpapi'aovfi BD. 33. |
^KaTTtpvaovix i. 422''. Orig. Int. iii. g'l"*. {'S.apaTrTa
20. Kai TTTvKae {Orig. iv. XZ".) Bus. D.E. ?. ALX. 69. rel. A Tf.) Sareptha Am. 'S.iptfira Memjih.
193". 442°. (Eel. Pr. 229.) in Es. Se-Si". 24. a/iriv^ bis D. 1
•S.aptijiea W. 1. 33. 69. KMS. (2a-
(in Ps. 634=.) |
koi vv%aQ D*. — XfyiD vfitv BDL. rel. Syr.Pst. rel. ptip9av Orig. Cat. Cramer, in loc.)
— oi ofj/OaXfjLOt tv ry GvvayMyy tjaav E Villi' Xtyu, AEGHVrAsic. Syr.Hcl.
|

hpt(j)da L(om. 2 ab init post tiQ.)

L. 33. F. (c.) (iEth.) (On>. Int. iii. Goth. — -EiSavias ABC(D)X. 1. 69. T. Vulg.
970"".) Eus. D.E. 193^ 442=. |
tv ry — tv ry irarp. Orig. iv. 269"-. |
om. iv L. CI. {a.)b.c.f. Memph. Goth. iEth.
away, i^nav o! 0^9. AK. b. Memph. (Iiabet in vcr. 23.) Orig. Cram. Orig. Int. iii. 971''.
i. et Cat.
Goth. Jfi' ry away, oi 0(j>9. r)aav <;.
I
— avTov~\ tavTov D. {^iSoviaQ DV*.) '^iSiovaQ L. Am. e. 1

D. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Arm. 25. St ABL. rel. /. Syr.Hcl. rel. ]


om. D I X •S.iSavoq s. A. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
(om. Orig. iv. 13''.) K. Latt. exe. /. jEth. (enim Syr.Pst. [V^n. 1.]

— avTi^ Orig. iv. 13'>. Eus. D.E. |


eig Orig. Int.\i\.91\\) 27. tv Til) lapaijX ante t-jri EX. tov irpof.
avTup 69. Latt. — v^iiv'] aild. on LX. 1. 33. 69. A. ef.l. BCDLX. 1, 33. 69. Latt. Syr.Pst.
21. 071 Eiis. D.E. 193''. 442''.
|
om. D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Orig. Int.
Arm. 0;v;7. iv. 13=. iii.

22. £7rt] fi' 69. — il^nptiiij'] om. A'*'. repta


22. hie est Alius CI.
Ct. |
Sidouiae CI.
\
facta esaot CI. |
26. Sa-

240
IV. 35. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. b. c.
voLKa )(r)pav. ^^ ^ koll ttoXXoI XeTrpoi -qaav * iv Ta> ad mulierem vidiiam. ^ Et
Syrr. P. H.
mulci leprosi erant in Israhel
Mempli. la-pm-jX eirl ^'^Xicralov" tov 7rpo(j)T^TOv kou ouSet? sub Helisaeo proplicta, et ne-
Goth. Arm. .ffith.
"2 avTcau iKaOapiaOii, ^ /cat mo eorum muiulatns est nisi
Keg. 5: 14. el p.ij * Naipai^" 6 ^vpos. Neman Svrus. ^" Et replcti
eTrXfjaOrjo-ai' Trai/res 6vp.ov Iv tt} crvvaycayr^ aKOv- sunt omnes in synagojra ira
haec audicntes, ^ et surrexc-
ovTts Tavra- koI avacrTOLVTes i^e^aXov avTov e^co
'^
ruut et eieccrunt ilium extra
eivitatem, et duxerunt ilium
TfJ9 TToXecof, KOL rjyayov avTov ecof 6(f)puof rov *
usque ad superciliiim montis,
supra quern eivitas illornm
opovf e(p ou 7] TToAif * coKoooprjTO avTwv, coare
erat aedificata, ut praecipita-

KaTaKprffivicraL avTov avTos 5e SieXBcou 8ia fiicrov renteum: ™ ip!!e autcm tran-
siens per medium illorum ibat.
avTU)v fTTopevero.
*
II
Mar. 1:21-28. Kf 30 Kal KarrjXOev els"
'^^ ^ Y>.a(papvaovix *
" ttoXiv 31 (ffl, 8.) Et descendit in Ca-
V pliarnaum eivitatem Galilaeae,
Trjs TaXiXaiaf Kca rjv SiSaaKCou avrovy €i> rots ibique doeebat illos sabbatis:
32 c2<, 2.) et stupebant in doctri-
'^ crafB^aa-iv^ "kou l^eTrXrjaaovTo eVt ttt)8i8a^r) avrov, na eius, quia in potostate erat
33c", 8,)j]^| [^
^ /cat eu rrj crvva- sermo ipsius.
'^'^
OTL eV e^ovaia rjv 6 X6yo9 avrov.
synagoga erat homo habens
''
ycoyfj rjv avOpcoTTOs e)(^cou 7rvevp.a Saip.oi'LOV aKaOap- daemonium inmundum, et ex-
^ clamavit voce magna " dicens,
§Q rov, Kal avtKpa^ev (pcovfj peydXy '^
iXeycovj, Ea, '
Sine, quid nobis et tibi, lesu
Nazarene ? venisti perdere nos ?
Ti r]p.lv KOU (To'i, '\rjaov ^a^aprjve ; 7)A^ef ajroXeaai seio te qui sis, sanctus dei.
yp,af; oioa ere rt? et, o ayiof rov t/eov. Kat
'"'
Et incrcpavit illi lesus di-
eens, Ommutesce ct cxi ab illo.
eTrertp.rjcrei' avrco 6 Irjcrov^ Xeycov, <i>ip.codriTC /cat Et cum proiecisset ilium dae-
35. fSf\9( i^ monium in medium, exiit ab
e^eXOe ^ air" avrov. kou pi^^av avrov ro Sai/jLouiou
el? ro fjiecrov, e^rjXOev air avrov prjbeu ^Xayjrav

Memph. Arm. JEth. Ong.Int.m.97l'=. 29. KaTaKpi/ivricai Ti.Bthj.C*ut UiV.FHV &Hcl. Goth. Arm. Orig.iv. £«s. D.E.
1
{post npo<pt]Tov ^. A. rel. Sjt.IIcI. (r)A. (Contra, Bap. >/ai.) 133''. 272<i. in Ps. 555=. om. D. 33. |

Goth. (cm. Tifi A.) cm. Orig. i. 422"'. I


31. KaT))Ketv~\ add. 6 lt]aovQ GHrAM a.b.c.e.f.ff. Syr.Hier. Memph. iEth.
27. EXiTOiow AB.3/«!.DLaGUV. %£Ki<j- mg.Tf. Contra, Orig. iv. 162». Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 7. (vid. Mar. i. 24.)

I

aamv ^. CX. rel. Orig. i. Ka<papvaovn BD(X). 33. Orig. iv. 34. ffoi] av AXFH. {aov 33. T.)
— EKaBapicrOij Orig. i. | -Gip. ACLX. 162». 170=. (Kai^epvaoii/t X.) {Ko- — NaJ«p(;)'f] VaZoptivai D*. (Nazo-

|

'Haifiav ABTf..\fai.CT>-L. 1. 69. K. Tnpvaovjx S'. AC. rel. rene Najwpijrat D-.
c.)

I
'Nau/iav A. \
Nf/(aj' X. Am. e.Jf.g'. — raXtXaiae] add. ti)V TrapadaXaaaioii — UTZoXecrm Orig. t)fiae iv. Tert. adv.

Memph. Goth. |
Nai^n? D*. {Ntf- |
iv bpioiQ Zrt/3oy\aiv Kai 'St(p9a\ufi D. Marc. I
y'l/xas oiSt airoXttrai D. (praem.
fiav s". Bs.Btly. rel. Orig. i. T>liififtav (vid. Matt. iv. 13.) Contra, Orig. iv. ante tempus b.c.e.")


| |

GHr. Naaman Vulg.C/. b.c.g'. Orig. bis. otSa'] oidanev Arm. Ens. in Ps. 279'*.

III. iii. I

Ineman a. (nisiineman.) |
Ne- —

avTOVQ Orig. iv. bis. [
auToic I.E. 555". Tert. adv. Prax. 26 (^contra, adv.
aeman /. — EV Totg Orig. iv. bis. [
om. A. Marc.) i^(7. 138''. 201=.

28. Kai EjrX.] oi ^£ ejrX. D. e. (mox ev ry 32. Ttj^axv E. 35. £j))X0£ AWoide.
away. om. Memph.) — ff E^ovtTK}] om. ev V. — air' (post £f£\e£)BDLE:.l. 69. V. Latt.
— aKovovTio] -aavTiQ DGr. 1. e. Syr.Pst. 33. Kat tv ry avvayoiyy rjv Vulg. c.ff.g'. Orig.iv. 171". |
{«? 3'- ACQMs/e. rel.

29. avaarartQ A. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. Orig.iv. (vid. Mar. i. 25.)
— £(uf] f add. r?js D*. Arm. (add. tov
"a- 171". rjv de tv ry avvaywyy D. e. — pii//av] pii-tpae D*.

\
I

D^. 69s;c.) om. AB.3/«/.CLXA. 1. 33. et erat etc. a.b.f. Syr.Pst. JElh. fig TO fuiTov'] om. a.b.e.ff. \
Contra,

I

EFGHKMSUVrA. Orig.W.\f,2\ dai^oi'iovaKaQaprov Orig. iv. \


Sat- Vulg. c./s'. Ijom. TO DAEFGHKSU
— i()> Orig. iv. a^' A. jioviov aKuOaprov D Vr. Vulg. a.b.e. VrA. Orig. iv. |
Contra, ABCQLSX.
— ov
|

Orig.'vf. if X. daemonium c. (praec. Ttvevfia'] rel. add. avaKpavyaaav r£ D.


\ f.[f'.g'. I!

— (/iKoSo/iriTO avToiv B.Mai.l,. 33. 69. om. Latt.) — air- (post aitXBiv)'] tl UrTf.
(oiKoSofiijrai avTuiv D. a.c.e.') \avTuJv — avEKpa^ev'] ~^av A. — /3\oi|/a>'] ISXaij/as D. |
Contra, Orig.

\

(liKoSo/xiiTo S'. AC(A). rel. "Vulg. b.f.ff. ipuivy i^eya\y Orig. iv. \
om. 33. Goth.
g'-^- COrig. iv.) -/ittro A. avTwv ifKO- j
34. Xtytov ACD. rel. Latt. Syrr. Goth.
dofiijOt] X. Arm. (vid. Mar. i. 24). |
om. BLSV*.
— wtTT-f BDL. 1. 33. 69. Memph. Orig. Memph. On'^r. iv. 1 7 ". 1 27. Naaman
1508 (qui Ct. 1590. 92.) 35.
CI. |
2D. super
iUum
CI. \

CI.
34. quis
ab eo
CI.
CI.

iv.
I
%eiQ TO T. AC. rel. [a.] — (a ABCQLS. rel. Vulg. s'-'-
Syrr.Pst. I
illud daemouium Am.
j |

I I 241
KATA AOYKAN. IV. 36.
ABCD(a)[R]. nihilque ilium nocuit. '^Et
L(E)XA. avTOu. Kai eyeuero Ua^ipos ctti Travras, /cat avve- illo
factus est pavor in omnibus, et
1. 33. 69. XdXovv TTpof a\X-^Xov9 Xeyovres, Tty 6 Aoyo? ovtos, conloquebantur ad invieem di-
EF(G)HKMSTjyr ccntes. Quod est hoc verbum,
A. oTi iv i^ovcrla koI Swd/xei iiTLraaaeL tols aKaOap- quia in potestate et virtute im-
perat spiritibus inmundis et
TOLS TTvevfiacnv, kou e^ep^^ovrai; "^
kol e^eTropevero '' Et
exeunt ? divulgabatur
avTou els iravTa toitov ti]^ TrtpL^mpov. fama de illo in omnem locum
'TJX'^^ 7re/ji
regionis.
e' K'^ 31 ^^'Avacrras 8e *a7ro" Trjs (rvi/ayouyTjs ela7]\- 38 (26, 2.) Surgens autera de
y||Matt. 8:14,15-/3 synagoga introivit in domura
IIMar. 1:29-31. 6ev ety rrjv OLKiav ^ip-covof *
Trevdepa Se rov ^ipLCo- Simonis. Socrus autem Siino-
nis tenebatur magnis febribus,
§E V09 r)v avve\op.4vq Trvperco fxeyaXw, kou ' r/pcorrjaau
et rogaverunt illimi pro ea.
avTov Treyot avrrjs. '^
koI eiriaTas iiravca avrrjs eVe- ^' Et stans super illam impera-

vit febri, et dimisit illam: et


39. Kai urapaxP']- Tifirjcreii TW TTvpercp, koI a.(j)rJK€i' avTrjV 7rapa-^r]/xa continuo surgens ministrabat
fia
illis.
8e avaaraaa SnjKOi'ei avrols.
*" Cum sol autem occidisset,
^||Matt.8:l6. 1'
32 ^ ^ ^vvovTos Se Tov rjXiov iravrei oaoi ei^ov omnes qui habebant infirmos
Mar. 1:32-34.
II

40. uTTavTig aadevovvras voaois TroiKcXaLS -rjyayov avTOVs irpos languoribus ducebant
variis
ad eum: at ille singulis
illos
— lOfpa-Trevaev avTov 6 Se eVi eKacrrw avrav tols ^elpas * eirLTidels manus imponens curabat eos.
41 (27, 8.)
il. t^ijpXOVTo Exiebant etiam dae-
kZ, * iOepairevev avrovs. i^r^p^ero 8e kou Saip-oina monia a multis clamantia et
— Kpavyal^ovTa 1 uTTo TToXXoiu Kpa^oura, kol Xeyovra otl Su ei * 6 dicentia quia tu es filius dei:
non sinebat ea lo-
et increpans
vlos TOV deov. Koi eiriTi/jLaiv ovk ei'a avTa XaXelu qui quia sciebant ipsura esse
:

Christum.
OTi fjSeiaai' tov yj)L(jTov avTov elvai.
« (28, 8.) Facta autem die
IIMar. 1:35-39.
» K,;
33 " * Tevop.€i>r]s Se rj/iepas e^eXOcov eiropevOr] els egressus ibat in desertum lo-
n

se. eaixfioQ] add. /ifyac D. b.g\ Syr.Pst. 39. irapaxprii^a Se ABQESXA. 1. 33. 69. 41. ttnpxtTo ABDQR. rel. | -xovto CX.
MSS. Meniph.(e.xc. 1 MS.) rel. «. Syr.HcI. Memph. Goth. Arm. 1. 33. Orig.iv.nV.
— -KpoQ aWrfKovol om. A sic. j Kai TrapaxpTJfia CL. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.g^. — OTro] om. I.

— tiq] add. ((TTiv U. Latt. Memph. Syr.Pst. (.(Eth.) | Trapaxpilfa tantum — KpaW'TO BCRLSX. 1.33. rel. Kpav- |

— 7rr£t'|faT(j'] Saifiofrtv F. D. (continuo et e.) yalovTa AT)(QTf.)A. 69. EGHUVF.


37. s^tTTopEvero i/x^c Ux^^ Syr.Hcl.mg. — avatjTatya SirjKovii] wart avauTatjav Orig. iv. {KpavaZ. Q.)
Gr.) e^7i\9iv t) aKOT] D. (e.) yid. Mar. avTijv SiaKovtiv D. (^avaaraq A.) — Kai Xtyovra Orig. iv. |
om. L*.

I

i. 28. 40. Svvovroi ABCQES. 69 sic. rel. a. on] om. a.b.c.e.ff.g'. \


Contra, Vulg.
— TTajra] iraffav Hsj'c. {SvvTOQ Orig.iv. l?!"".) |
IvvavTOQ UA. /. Orig.iv.
SS.airo BCDQLS. 1.33.69. Orig.iyAlW 1
SvcrapTog D Gr. (Vulg. b.c.e.f.ff.g^. — ft] fadd. 6 xpiifofi T. AQ. rel. y.
("de" Vulg.) %tK <^. AS. rel. (vid. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. ^th. om. BCD |


I

Mar. i. 29.) iravTtQ ADQRS;. rel. Orig.\\.\'\^.\ RLSX. 33. F. (Latt.) Memph. Arm.
— Gvi'aywyt)^] add. 6 IrjaovQ AM. (Syr. cnravrtg H.Mai.C. 1. Orig. iv. vid. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 8.

Pst.) — oaoi Orig.iv.


a.c.e. D'Gr. Vulg. oi — iia Orig.iv. et L.

| |

iiariXQiv Orig. iv. | rjKdiV D. b.f.ff-9'. — TOV xp^'^'Tov avTov ttvai ABCQR. rel.

— ^i^idvog 1^.] add. Kai Aj'Spaiov D. — Orig.


fi^oi' tixav D.
iv. |
a.e. Syr.Hcl. Goth. (om. tov Orig. iv.)
6.c.c(post omissionem)^^'. (vid. Mar.) — TroLKtXatg] -\oig II. avTov xP"7rov tivai D. (69 tov xp.)
— iiyayov] praem. Kai A.
I

Contra, Vulg. a./. Orig. iv. D. ||


fipepov f. Memph. [jEth.] ipsum esse Ciu-is-
— 7riv6(pa TOV
I

om. X*(mg.'.)
It 2i/iiuj/of] Arm. Orig.
(ijyoi' iv.) tum Vulg. 6.3'. Syr.Pst. Jesum ip-
A*(in mg.^) tantum habet | og (.s/c) 33. — ovSt
6 St] 69. sum esse Christum c.ff.
— TTivOtpa f praem. ^. Si'] >; 1 sic. — avTujv Orig. avTia C*. om.
a.e. iv. | |
42. riftipag] praem. rtjg r.

Memph. | om. ABDQLSXA. 69. EFG D. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.g'. — nroptv9ii] -ito K. (non 69.)
HKMSUVrA. I
,/ Si Trtv9. C. I
(iiirf. — tmrStig BDQS. limettg A 69. |
'^. — einK))Tovv ABCDQRLSXA. 1. 33. 69.
33 supra.') (C)R. rel. Orig. iv. si'e. (ante rag xtt- FMSUVFA. iiinrovv T. EGHK.

|


I

TOV Sifi.] Petri Syr.Hcl.mg. |


om. pag C. Memph. .3Lth. |
Contra, Orig. KOTtixov] tirtixov D.
TOV 'X.sic. iv.) 43. 6 ^f] add. lijaovg A. Syr.Pst.
— (Tvvexof^^^^'] KaTix^^l^^vr] D. — iBtpaTTtvtv H.Vcln.J). Vulg. a.b.c.e.f.
39. fTTicrrac] iTrnrraQtiQ D. ff.g'. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. Orig. iv. ed. |

— avTT]Q\ avrov E*. iidtpairtvaiv s". ACQRS. rel. Orig. 36. immundls spiritibus
40. autem sol CL
CI. |
38. autem Je-
exibaut autem
— rifi] TV }i*utvid. iv. cdd.
sus
a.
Ct. I
| 41.

242
V. 5. RATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. b. c.
Syrr. P. H.
€pr][JLOU TOTTOU, KOI OL 0)(Xot * eVe^^TOW aVTOV KOLL cum, et turb.ic rcquirebant
Memph.
eum : et vcneriint usque ad
rjXdov ewf avrou, koI KaTel^ou avTov rov ixr] iropev- ipsum, ct dctiiiel)unt ilium ne
Goth. Arm. £th. '^ Quibus
(liscoderet ab eis.
eadat dir avrovi otl Kat ille
avTcov. b 8e elirev Trpos
ail quia Et aliis civitatibus

43. dil 111 Tois (TipaLs TToXeaiv evayyeXLaacrBal pe 8a. ttjv /3a- oportet me evangclizare reg-
uum dei, quia ideo missus sum.
TOVTO
(TLAeLav rov oeov, otl * 67ri rouro * aTrearaArju .
43. ft'c

44, tf Talg ffvva 34 Kat rjv Krjpvaaoiv * ety ra? (rL'i'ayajyay " Trjs '* Et crat praedicans in syn-
yalg agogis Galilaeae.
T^e lovSaiag FaAiAa/af

1 '1
Y_ ''" Eye'i'ero 5e Iv tu) tov b-)(\ov eTrLKetcrdai avTw i (29, 10.) Factum est autem
cum turbae inruercut in eum
\.TOvaKOviiV * KOi TOV XoyOV TOV Oeov, KCU aVTOS TjV
aKOVeiV ut audirent verbum dei.et ipse
stabat secus stagnum Genesa-
1a 6(TTa)9 Xipvrju VevviiaapeT-^
Trapa kcu eiSeu
rrjv reth " et vidit duas naves
:

stantes secus stagnum, pisca-


2. TrXoiapia 8vo TiXola icTcoTa TTapa Trjv XipvrjV OL 8e aAtet?
tores autera discenderant et
'"'^ "^' * "''"' oivrmv dirofiavTey" * eirXvvov" to. Slktvu. iplSds lavabant rctia. ^ Ascendens
"J"f^i
autcm unam navem quae
ill

Se eh ev twv ttXolcou b riu ^ ^[pcovof, ripcorr)(rei> erat Simonis, rojjavit cum a


terra reducere pusillum, et se-
3. Ka9. Si avrou diro rr]s yrjs hravayayelv oXLyov, kol Kadio'as dens docebat de navicula tur-
i-^' -^
e8i8acrKeu e/c rod ttXolov rovy o'^Aon?. w? 8e iirav- bas. * (™. 5.) Ut cessavit autem
loqui, dixit ad Simonem, Due
aaro XaXwv eiirev irpo^ rou ^ip-coua, l^irauayaye eh in .iltnm, et laxate retia vestra
in capturam. ' Et respondens
to fiado9,^ KOL ^aXdaare ra 8'LKrva vpmv eh aypav. Simon dixit illi, Praeceptor,
tE KOL diroKpLdeh ^ ^Ipcou eiireu^ avra, '^TTLardra, 8i

43. rate iTepaig TroXsfftv] tig rag aWag rtvtirrapiT LF. |


Genesareth Vulg. c. 3. Si/iaiTOc] tpraem. rou <?. ACQTy,R.
TToXiig D. (e.) Gennesar /. Syr.Pst, TtvviiKapi9 rel, om, BDL,
— — tivavayayiiv']
I

lit Su ACQ77.RLSX. rel. ^£1 fit B Memph. (jEth.) ||r£v \ip.vriv'\ om, ante otto riqg ytig D.
I

(D) Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^th. (ante X. a.(b.)c.e.ff.l. Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph.


(vayy. (Latt.) Syr.Pst. |
post on D. 2. Kai tiStv~\ cm. Kai a.h.c.e.ff. \
Contra, Goth. ^th. 1
Contra, MSS. Vulg. /.
Vulg. f.g^. tiStv St r. j''' Arm. iiravaytiv A. 1.

— Svo ante — oXtyov]


I I

tTTt TOVTO BL, 1


iiig TOVTO '3'. ACD ttXo.. ACDQTy.RL. rel. Vulg. inter tTravay. et mro Tiig yijg

QTyRX. rel. (vid. Mar. i. 38.) |


{ug b.c.f. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. iEth. |
Syr.Pst. I
om. Arm, j
offoi" oo-ov

TOVTO yap D. e.) post B. a.e. Syr.Pst. Memph. D.


— aTrt(TTa\?iv BCDL(X). 1, 33. 69. 1
— TrXoia BCD. rel. Vulg. b.c.e. Syrr. — Kai KaSicag ACDR. rel. vv. |
i:a9i(Tag

taTTfjTTaX/iai S- AQT/.R. rel. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. St JiQ'J'f.L. a. Memph. om. ica6iaag
|

44. tig Tag ffvvaytt}yag BDQ. 69. l^ev ^th. TrXoiapia AC*Q,Tf.RL. 1*. 33. Syr.Hier, I
(praem, in mare Syr,Pst.)

j I

Taig cvvaywyaig ^. ACR. rel, w. ut a.f. idiSaiTKtv tK TOV irXoiov ACQTyRL.


vid, — aXitig BDR. rel. |
aXttig ACQTf.l,. rel. Syi-r.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) vv. |
tic

— Trig TaXiXaiag ADX. 33. rel. Latt. — avTUiv ante


a7r' a-jrojSavTtg BC*DL. TOV wXoiov tSiS. B. I
tv T({j 7rXoi(() tSiS.

Syrr.Pst. &Hcl.mg. Memph. MS. rec. 33. (a.) 1


om. R. Vulg. b.e.ff.g'.l. \
tpost D. e. (^Eth.) IIek] airo 1. 69.

Goth. Arm. Mlh. (vid. Mar. i. 39. airop. s.AC^QTy: rel. c.f. Syrr.Pst.& 4. (is] OTS D. a.e.

Matt. iv. 23.) | r;;f lovSaiag B.Afa/.C Hcl. Goth. Arm. ^th, (ingressi in — Sipwra] add. Jt]aovg 33. 6

QRL. 1. Syr.Hcl.txt. Memph. eas Memph.) — tiravayayt^ ttrayayl A.


1. KOI aKoviiv ABLX. 1. (c.) Memph. — ttrXwov B.Bth/.Bk.Mai.B. Latt. — aypav Eus. Theoph, 118.1 om.
tig 1.

Schw.(et MSS.) Arm. ^th. | J row Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. tirXvvav B. |


5. Sifjw)/] t praem, o 'Z. ACR. rel, j
om.
aKoviiv J. CDQR. rel. (Latt.) Syrr. Bch. C*LQTy.X. Xan-n-Xvvav S". A I
BLA. I
6 rtfrpofi post avTifi X. (o St

Pst.&Hcl. Memph.W. Goth. C'R. rel. Hiptijv ante uTroxpiOtig D. airoKpiig D*.
— Kai avTog yiv taT(i)g'\ laroirog avTov — Ta SiKTva^ TO SiKTvov B. B/c. (contra, )
om. anonp. Syr.Hier.)
D. II
add. o IqooKs C^XPGHMmf/, Mai.) add. avTuiv a. Syrr.Pst.& — avTipl om. B. Memph. e.

— nrwTaTa Syr.Hcl.mg, Gr.


II

Tf. Hcl.f Memph. [


SiSaaKaXt
— Tti'VijaaptT ABCQRA. 1. 33. GSsXJ 3. tpjiag St'] add. o Irjaovg X. ||
(et una D. Memph.
YsTA. a.b.e. Syr.Hcl.txt. Arm. ]
Tiv- ex eis Simonis erat Petri et ascendit
vijaapie 69. EHKM, For. Syr.Hcl.mg. Jesus, sedit in ea etc. Syr.Pst.)
Memph.MS. Goth. |
rivvijaapiS D, j
— Tii)v TrXoiwi'] TrXotov D, Latt. 3. rogavit autem Am. \
4. laxa Am.*

243
I
.

KATA AOYKAN. V. 6.

ABCD. per totam noctem laborantes


oAt;? * uvKTOS KOTTLacravTes ovSev iXafiojxev €in fie
nihil ccpimus: in verbo autem
1. 33. 69.
Tco f)i]fj.aTi crov ^aXacrw * ra SiKTva. *'
koI tovto tuu laxabo rete- ^ Et cum hoc
E(FXH)KMSUVr fecis.seiit, concluserunt piscium
A. jronjaavTes avveKXiLcrav * ttXtjOos l^Ovoyv ttoXv, * fite- miiltituiUncm copiosam, rum-
5. TO ^IKTVOV.
avTwv Kanvevaav pebatur autem rcte eorum.
6. TO Hktvov pr)a<reTo' fie * ra Siktvu /cat
' Et annuerunt sociis qui erant

Tols fiiToxoif ^ eV TO) irepcp ttXoiw, tov eXOovras in alia navi ut venirent et ailiu-
varent cos: et venerunt, et im-
avXXalSecrdai avrols' kcu tjXOgv, kolI kirX-qaav d/j,- pleverunt ambas naviculas ita
ut mergerentur. ' '-"• '"•' Quod
\a (j)6Tepa TO. TrXola, ware fivO'i^eaOaL avra. IScou fie
cum videret Simon Petrus,
yovaaiv ^ Irjcrov irpoaeTrecrev rots prooidit ad genua lesu dicens,
^ifMcov rieV/ao?
Exi a me, quia homo peccator
Xeycov, 'E^eA^e a.Tr ipov, otl avrjp apaprcoXos elpi, sum, domiue. ' Stupor enira
circumdcderat eum et omnes
Kvpie. 6dp.jSos yap irepiea^ev avTov kcu iravras qui cum illo erant in cai)tura
piscium quam cepcrant, '" si-
Tovs (Tvv auTO), eVl rr] dypa tcou l^dvcov * o)v avue- militer autem lacobum et lo-
Xa^ov, ^ opoicos 8e kol 'laKcofiou koL * 'ladvrjv" vlovs hannem Zebedaei, qui
filios
''^> ^-^ Et
erant socii Simonis.
X/3 ZelSeSaiov, o'l rjcrav kolvcovol tco 'Eipcovi. Kai ehrev ait ad Simonem lesus. Noli
/3 timere, ex hoc iara homines
TTpos TOV 'Eificova [6J 'Irjaovs, M?; (j)o(3ov- diro tov eris capiens. " Et subductis

KUTayayovTes ad terram navibus, relictis om-


vvv dvdpccTvovi ear) ^coypav. kcu
nibus secuti sunt ilium.
ra irXola eVt t7]v yrju, dcpevTe^ * iravTa -qKoXovdrj-
crav avTcp.
IB' Xy 12'b 12 (33,2.) Et factum est cum
"IIMatt.S: 2-4. /3
35 ^"'
Kai eyeveTO eu Tca eiuai avTov ev pia tcou
esset in una civitatum, et ecce
||Mar. 1:40-45. TToXecov, KCU I80V dvrjp TrXijpr]? Xeirpas' kcu Ihcov tov vir plcnns lepra: ct videns Ic-
12. i^iov ^t

5. oKrjg] f add. ri/f S- CDX. rel. |


om. I
Xto StKTVov 5". AC. rel. Vulg. b.e. 8. Xiyujv'] add. TrapaKciXu D. ore te c.

ABL. 33. g'-'- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rogo te f. Goth. add. ad Jesum oro


— -r«c
KoiriatravTtg^ lls/c. 6. avTuiv~] add. ljots p.r) Svi'aaOai ai'aya- te e. add. ei rogo te Domine Syr.Pst.
— A.
£\n/3o/(E2'] -aftev \ -lofuv 69. y£iv avro S. — «'/it] praem. tyui 1. Ori^. iii. 684"^.
[

— XnXaaio ov r. Cikt.^ fiij TrapaKovffoftat 7. KctTei'evaav] Karevsvov D(?E*). a.e. Contra, Orig. i. 378''.

D*. nq TTapaKovaop-fv D^.


1
01' — e. fiiTexoie'] f add. roig ^. AC. rel. Latt. 9. Kai TvaVTaQ tovq aw aun^] om. D.
— XaKa(Tui~\ K. Memph.W.
;^a\a/To/(f i' rel. om. BDL. a. — IV KATf.fTTl]

— Ty ayp^"] om. ry A.
I

(contra, Schw.) Goth. jEth. |


-auifitv TOV~\ TOl'Q A*.
1. Arm. — iXOovTac;'] ~Ta 69. XJ. |
~to^ K. — B.BIc.MaLDX.
iiv Goth. vid. | ly
— ra SiKTva B(Dpos()L. 1. c. Memph. — avXXafisaOai'] ^o>]9hv D. T. AC. om. B.Btlt/.Bch.
rel. I

Goth. iEth. (D ante ovvikX. ver. 6. e.) — aurotf] avTOVQ A*. — lTyv£\a;^^ov] -(itv S. e.Jf'.

I
Xto Siktvov s'. AC. rel. Vulg. a.b. — Kat 7]X6ov Kat] K. TjXOav k. L. | f\- 10. sic in T>. rjaav Ss Koiviovoi avTov la-
jg^.g'-'- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (om. Arm.) 6ovT£Q OlIZ' D. (e.) Ka)/3oc KOI luiavrjQ v'loi Zifiiiaiov 6 Se
6, Kat tovto TrotijffavTec;'] Kai tvBvc x^^*^" — £7rX)j(rar] iTrXTf}uQr]<yav B. Ai"m. |
t/i- ti7r(v aVTOtc, AevTt Kat fit] yeiveaOe
oavTtt; ra SiKTva D. e. TrXi/ffav A. tiXuig ixOviuv, TTOttjaui yap i'fiag aXuic
— TrXifiog ixSv^v AB.Mai.CLXA. 1. 33. — afiiporepa'] -pot 33. 69. M. ai'BpuTTuiv. similiter fuerunt socii Ja-
69.EFHKMSUVrA. Syr.Hcl. Memph. — tucrrt] titTB D*. I]
add. napa D.
Tt cobus Johannes fill Zebedei. Qui
et

Goth. Arm. £ui. Theoph. 118. | JiX" Vnlg.Ci c.e.g\ Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. mg. ait ad Simonem Jhs uolite esse pisca-

Bviuv TrXriBoc T- D. Latt. Syr.Pst. (Mem]ih.w( Arm.


Ki'(/.) |
add. ;j^»j C*. torcs piscium faciam euim vos piscato-
[jEth.] (om. C^) non hab. Am. Fuld. For. res horainum. e.

fl6p. ?£ T. diKT. aVTWV MSS. W. (^EuS — aura] om. D. — woi)s Z£/3fOaioi/] om. C*. (non Arm.)
Theoph.) ujrTTt Ta ^iKTVa ptjcrtjtoQaL 8. D.
i^toi' St~\ o ^c i^u)v Si o 69, — npoi TOV Si/twj'a] om. Syr.Pst.impr.
— niTpos Vulg.
I I

D. e.(f.) Arm. (TEth.) c.fff.g'. om. D. 69. (habent MSS.) |


ante o Irjaovg Syr.Hcl.

I

^uptjrrffiro Vt*.Ill.Mai. SteppijirtjfTO B. a.b.e. I


Petrus tantum Syr.Hcl.txt. — 6 Ii/ffoiig] om. 6 BL. Contra, AC.
I
rel.

Bthj.Dlc^Mai.l.. 33. | Suppriro C. (Simon mg.) — Zuiyp(x)v] add. ad vitam Syr.Pst. Syr.
I
duppijai H.Bch. \
%hipp>iyi'vTo '^. — Toi^ yovaffLv lijtrov (A)B(C). rel, llier. Arm. | Contra, £a«. Theoph. 118.
(A)X. rel. Eus. Theoph. (cupijywTo Syr.Hcl. 1
avTov toiq iroaiv D. e. |
Totg 11. sic in D. ot Sa aKovaavree iravTa ko-
A.) TTomv TOV Irjerov 1. c. Syr.Pst. Memph.
•^Ta StKTva BD««^roL. 1. a.c.f.ff.l. — Ijjtrou] tpraem. rou S- ACL. rel. |
7. ita ut pens mergerentur CI. | 11. sunt
Memph. Goth. Arm. ^Eth. £u«. Theoph. om. BA.EUKSUVr. eum CI.

244
F ,

V.18. KATA AOYKAN.


Smp H*^' 'Irjaovu, ^ Tveaaiv inl irpoacoTrou, iSeT^di] avrov Xeycav, sum et procidens in faciem
rogavit cum iliccns, Domiiic,
Memph. Kuote, eav 6iXr)s, bvuaaai ae Kadaplaai. ^'^
kol si vis, potos mc munilare. '^Et
'-
Goth, Arm. mh. ,
'^ v ' „ T - t ^ ' " o '•> cxteiuicns mauum tetigit ilium
1 eKTfLuas TTjv X^'P" liyaro
,
avrov * Aeycou, HeAw, dicens, Volo, mundare. Et
KadapiadrjTi. kol evdeois rj Xeirpa airi]X6ev air confcstim lepra disccssit ab
'"
illo. Et ipse praccepit illi ut
auTOv. Koi avT09 Trapij-yyeiXev avrco firjSei^l e'lTrelv, nemini diccret, scd vade os-
teiule te saccrdoti, et offer pro
aWa aTreXOwv Sei^ou creavTov tco lepel, /cat irpoae- emuudationc tua sicut pracce-
pit Moses, in testimonium illis.
veyKe Trepl rod KaOapiapod aov, Kadcoi irpoatTa^ev
* yiwvarjs^' us paprvpLOV avTois.
x^ 36 8e p.S.XXou 6 Aoyof Trepl avTov'
15 (54, 1.)
Perambulabat antem
Airip-)(ero
magis scrmo de illo, et conve-
KOI avvrjp^ovTO 0^X01 ttoXXoI aKoveLV kou Oepairev- niebant turbae multac ut audi-
rent et curarentur ab infirmi-
^' ecrdai ''
oltto tuiu daOeveidu avrmv avros Be ^^ rjv tatibus suis: "" f^*-'-' ipse au-
tem secedcbat in deserlum et
v7ro)(a)pcou ei> rais (py]pois, Kac irpoaevyopevos- orabat.
"^IIMatt.cca-s. Aj 37 i*" c " (:fi,'.)Et factum est in una
Yi_(u lyiveTO iv pia TU)v i)p.epayv, kou avros
dierum sedebat docens,
et ipse
§S Tjv^ OLoacTKCov KaL -qaav Kadrjpevoi ^apiaraloL Kai et erant Pharisaei scdentcs et
Icgis doctorcs, qui venerant ex
vopLoSiSaaKaXoi, o'l rjaav eXrjXvOores ck Traarjs kco- omni castello Galdaeae et lu-
daeae ct Hierusalem, et virtus
pLTjs rrjs TaXiXalas /cat lovSalas /cat \epovaaXi]p,
erat doniini ad saiiandum cos.
'*" 16 OT, I.)
Et ecce viri portantes
^? /cat BvvapLis Kvplov rju els ro Idadai avrovs-^ Kai
in lecto bominem qui erat pa-
\i . iaadai avTav. ISov dv8pes (Pepoures eirl kXii'7]s dvOpcoirov os i)v raljticus, et quaerebaut eum
7rapaXeXvp.evos, Kal e^rjrovv avrov elaeveyKelv kol

14. TTpofffvcyKf] -Kai LA. [|


add. to Sut- f. vv. I
avrov SiSaaKovrog D. c.(e.) ]

avT(it. e. pov X. b.c. Syr.Pst. impr.(ctr.a., MS.) et ipse sedebat docens Vulg. Jf'.g''^'

W.wavTa BDsMpraL. | Jairavra ^. Arm. Ten. adv. Marc. iv. 9. (vid. Matt, II
add. o lijaovg CniAMmg.Tf. (Syr.
ACUsie. rel. viii. 4). Pst.) [
add. tv i^iif rwv avvayioyiov 69.
12, Kai f yevtro TroXeiov'] om. F. — MidUffije BCDLX. 1. 33. 69. Kr. % Mu- 17. Kai riaav KaOijfttvoi ^apiaaioi Kai vo-
— IV Tif'] om. 69. <rije ^. A. rel. Qirpotra^iv habet A.)
]

fiodidaaKaXoi'] avvtXdiiv rovg ipapiaai-


— (cai idov~\ ? om. Km C**. |
venit Syr. — fiQ^apTvpiov avroiQ Vulg. (e. )f.g^-^' ovg Kai vofioStSaaKaXovg D. e. [|
ipapi-

Pst. om. iEth. 1


\va eiQ ^aprvpiov i]v{D*, rj D^) vfxeiv ffatot] praem. 01 BS. Memph. Schw.

I

TrXtjpijg XtTTpag] Xsirpo^ D. Tovro T>. {a.b.)c.Jf.K Arm. Contra, ACLSX. rel.

— Kot —
I

iSoiv ACD. rel. Vulg. (om. /cat — ad fin.] add. o St eKtX9iov iqptaro kij- vofiodiS.'} praem. ol B.il/at.

Syr.Pbt. Arm.) |
iStav St B. e. Memph. pvaativ (cat Sta(p7]fitiZttv rov Xoyov^ — oi tjaav'] om. 01 33. ] Tjaav St D. e.

cum vidisset y. j|
et ipse (om. seq. r. wart nrjKtTL SvvaaOai avrov ipavipMC — tXiiXvBorig A'BCLSXA. 33. rel.
\

Ilia.) a.b.<r.ff.g^-^-l. ttg TToXiv tiatXOttv, aXXa t'^iu ijv tv avvtXtjXv9ortg A*D. 1. 69. a. Ai'm.
— TTEcrwi'] eTTttrev D. e. tptjfiotg roTTOfC, Kat avvijpxovro rrpog — Traaijg] add. rijg B. [
(om. KutfiTjg

— eStTiQi] auroi'] om. D. avrov' Kai jjXOtv rraXiv tig Ka^apva- Memph.)
— Kvpiel om. Syr.Hcl. ovfi D. (vid. Mar. i. 45.) — Kat lovSauig"] ora. H.
— GtXrjs} QiXHi r. 15. lij] om. 69. — Kat om. D. 'Ifp.j

13, KaL iKT€il'aQ~\ iKreivag ?£ D. — ^iaXXov 6 Xoyog ABC. rel. 6 Xoyog — Kvpiov
Kat Svv. rfv"] om. DX.
— Xiyuv
[

BCDLX. 33. 69. Arm. %ei- HaXXov DMU. Syr.Pst. Goth. (JEth.) — ro] rov D.
tig

|

n-iav '^. A, rel. — add.


CTKovfiv] avrov iiL Syr.Pst. laaaaQ
laaQai'] 33.
— j) XiTrpa aTrTjXQiv air' avrov'] iKaOa- Memph. — avrovg ACD. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&
piaOtj D. e. {a-jnjXQ, 1) XtTTpa avr' avT, — OtpairtveaQai] f add. vtt' avrov ^. Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. |
avrov BL
69. Arm. jEth.) C^ rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
air avrov A. S. (ut sanaret jEth.) Travrae K. j

14, avTog] om. Syr.Pst. om. BC*DL. 1. 69. Latt. Syr.Pst. 18. tooti] om. Syr.Pst. Ml\\.
— avrt^"] avrov U.
I

Memph. Arm. JEth. — kXiv>(c] praem. rjjg K.


— aXXa'\ aXX' X. 1. T. 16. cprjiiaig 69*. — avrov tiaivtyKtiv Vulg. b.f.ff.g^. \
tiat-
— aXXa atreXOujv] aireXOs Ss Kat D. a.e. — Kat] om. A. vtyKtv avrov D*. -yKEii' avr. 'D''. a.c.e.

IKaTTcAflw)'] -6hv 09*. con-.'.) — TTpoatvxop-tvoig 33.


— ae avrui sic T. |
(mox sacerdotibus 17. Kat ty, tv fii^ r. ?//'€paJi'] om. A*. 12. et rogavit
sedebat Am.*
Am. |

deserto
13. tetigit
Am.*
eum CI.
domini
\

Syr.Pst.) — Kai avrog i)v SidaaKwv ABC. rel. a,b.


IC.
erat CI.
\ \ 17.

245
; ;

RATA AOYKAN. V. 19.


ABC DIE]. OeivaL ivcoTTiou aurov- '
kol /xtj evpovres ^
iroias inferre et ponere ante eum:
LHXA. " et non invenientes qua parte
1. 33. 69. elaeueyKcoa-ii' avTov 8ia tov 6)(\ov, ava^avres Itt'l to ilium inferrent prae turba, as-
E[F]KMSirVrA. cenclerunt supra tectum per
Sco/xa 8ia tS)v Kepa/xcoi' KadrjKav avrov avu tw kXlvl- tegulas et summiserunt ilium
8la) ety to fieaou efxirpocrdev tov 'Irjaov. ^°
koI ISmv cum lecto in medium ante le-
.iiim. ™ Quorum fidemutvidit,
TTjv TTiaTiv avTwv elirev \ AvOpcaire, acjiecovTal ctol a'l dixit, Homo, remittuntur tibi
peccata tua. " Et coeperunt
ajxapTiaL aov. kou rjp^auro SLaXoyl^ecrdai ol cogitare scribae et Pharisaei
dicentes, Quis est hie qui lo-
ypaiifjiaTeis Kol o'l ^apiaaloL Xeyovre^, T/s" icrTiv quitur blaspliemias ? quis po-
ovTOs 09 XaXii /3Aacr07;/Li£'ay ; rt? hwarai * ajxapTia^ test dimittere peccata nisi solus
deus? ^^Ut cognovit autem
a(peivai, ei /jltj pLovos o Ueos eiTLyvovs oe o lesus cogitationes eorura, re-
spondens dixit ad illos, Quid
'Itjaovf T0V9 SiaXoyLcrpovf avToov [aTTO/cpi^etyJ elirev cogitatis in cordibus Testris ?
" Quid est facilius dicere Di-
irpos avTOvs, Ti BLaXoyi^ecrde iv Tai9 Kap8iais vpiSiv
mittuntur tibi peccata, an di-
''
Ti ecTTLV evKowarepov, elirelu ' Acpecaprai ctol al cere Surge et ambula ? " Ut
'
autem quia filius homi-
sciatis
apaprlai aov, i] elirelv ' Eyet/je kou Trepnrarei ; nis potestatem habet in terra
dimittere peccata, ait paraly-
\va 8e €l8t]T€ OTL * 6 VLOS TOV apdpcoTTOv i^ovaiav tico, Tibi dico, surge, tolle

k-)(ei eTTi TTjs yrjs d(pi€i'ai a.p.apTLas, eiirev tw irapa- lectum tuum et vade in domum
tuam. " Et confestim surgens
XeXvpevco, Sot Xeyco, ^ eyeipe" kcu apai to kXlv'l8l6v coram illis tulit in quo iacebat,
^
-^
§B aov, TTopevov etf tov oIkov aov. i
KaL Trapay^pTjpa
* .S f/ f
dvaaTas ivcoiriov avTav, apas i(f>
" O KUTeKeiTO,

18. euvai] add. avrov BLS. Syrr.Pst.& 20. a^t(jjVTai~\ -ovrai M. (vid. Matt. ix. 5. Mar. ii. 9.) |
aov al
Hcl.f I
Contra, ACD. rel. — aoi a'l aftapriai aov ABC. rel. w. |
apar. aov CX. 33. Firtef.A.
.

— avTov'\ avriiiv 69. aov al aftapTiai D Or. F Wtst. (yii. 23. Hiriw 2°.] iiTTiv L.
19. Tromc] tpf.'iem. ^la S- ABCD
I
om. Mar. ii. 5. Slatt. ix. 2.) — eyeipt ABCDLS. 1. 33. 69. 'E.^WtsL
LSXA. 1. 33. (69.) EKMSUVrA. |
21. ypafifiareic'] add. avrutv F. KMSVFA. ttyupai I 'S". XAtJ.
TToSer 69. — 0api(Toto(] add. iv ratg Kap^iatg av- 24. i^ovaiav ^x^O P^^^ ^ ^^°C "^^^ av9p.
— A*.
itcti'tyKiKiixjiv Tuv D. b.{cff.)gKl. (vid. Mar. ii. 6.) BLSK. Vulg. b.f.g\ff.l. % ante ACD. \

— avTov]
. M.«ic XJ«c (supra
ttVTui ras.) Contra, Vulg. a.e. S'. rel. a.c.e. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.)
— avaj3avrt£ —
I

avt^i}cav D. c. j
Vulg. riQ toTiv ovroQ of] ti ovtoq D. (a. 6.) Goth. Arm. ^Eth. (vid. Matt, et
Syr.Pst.
a.b.e.f. [non Memph.] Mar.)
— ^ta Ttav Kip. KaOtjicav avr. ff. r. kXivi- — afiaprtag atpetvai BD(L)S. (1.) c.e. — rt]Q yrio^ om. tj}Q D*A.
^tift'} Kai a-jroffreyaffavTEQ roue Ktpa- (^a^uvai L. 1.) ^a^uvai afiapTtag "=:. — a<puvai] atpivai (i.e. aipeivai) D*L*.

|

ftovg oTTOv rfv KaOtjKav rov Kpafiarrov AC. rel. Vulg. a.b.f.(J^.)g'. SjTr.Pst.& tiTTfv c. rel. I
Xtyti D. Vulg. a.b.e.

aw T(p •KapaXvTiKi^ D. (et diseope- Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. .Mth. (vid.
ruerunt tectum et summiserunt ilium Mar. ii. 7.) — TrapaKiKvfiivip ABA. 1. rel. | Trapa-
cum lecto b. et aperuerunt et submi- — ABC*, rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&
fiovoe XvTiKip CDL3X. 33. 69. 'EWtst.i.l.
serunt etc. j'.) HcLtxt. Arm. ^th. tie C^D Gr.X. |
Arm. (vid. Matt, et Mar.)
— TOV Iijo-ou] TrniTwj' B. (ilium Am. a. Syr.Hcl.mg. Goth, (utr.q. hab. — CToi] aov AGr. ||
add. ^6 FT/.
Dominum 3'.) Memph.) vid. Mar. ii. /lovov A. — tyupe ABCDSXA. 1. 33. 69. EPms/.

|

20. xai i^wi/] i^wr ^£ D. (vid. e.) (vid. o Stos] om. 6 D*. KMSVA. ieyapai I
^. LUr.
Mar. ii. 5.) jjadd. Iijffove C(D). 69. 22. aTTOKptOiis ABLS. rel. Vulg. e.f. SyiT. — apas'] apov D. Latt. [e.] Syrr.Pst.&
S. ff. Syr.Pst. Arm.aiSS. (vid. 5Iar. Pst.(MSS.)&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. Hcl. Jlemph. JEAh. (vid. Malt. ix. 6.
ii. 5.) (om. 6 D.) om. ABLS. rel.
|
I
om, CD. a.b.c.ff.g'.l. Syr.Pst.impr. Mar. ii. 11.)
(Latt.) Syr.Hcl. rel. JEth. to K\iVlCl0V~\ TOV Kpa^aTTOV D. c.
— avTuiv'] avTov A. — tiTTtv TTpog aiToui,'] Xfyfi avTotg Memph. (vid. Mar.)
— iiiriv'] Xeytt T). (vid. Mar. ii. 5.) D. — woptvov] praem. xai D. Latt. Syrr.

lit add. avTif, •^. AX. rel. S.vr.Hcl. — i'/iiDvl add. TTovijpa D. (c.e.)l, JEth. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. iEth.
Arm. I
add. rif) jrapaXvTiKtf) CD. y. {Syr.Hier.ap.Bch.') vid. Matt. ix. 4. 25. avTiuv'] TcavTuiv 69. a. Arm.
Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. (vid. Mar. ii. 23. a^fwj/rat] -ovTai M. — t(p' o KaTtKiiTo Am. f.ff.g^. Memph.
5. Matt. ix. 2.) |
add. Tifi avQpuiiri^ — aot at ajxapTiai aov ABL. rel. (om.
(om. seq. avOpwire) 1. a.b.c.e.g'.l, (^Eth. ai S.) a.b.c.ff.gK Syrr. Pst. & Hcl.
" illi viro aegroto.") |
om. BLS. 33. (Memph.) (yEth.) aov ai afiapnai IP. et per te^las summiserunt Ch eum I

24. habet potestatem CI. dimittendi Ci.


|
\

D Gr.
\

Vulg. ff. tibi peccata Vulg. e.f. Goth. 25. consurgeus CI. | tulit lectum iu quo CI.

246
V. 32. KATA AOYKAN.
tov oIkov avTOV, So^a^cou tov domum suam mag-
\mpV' aTrrjXOeu €ty Oeov. ct abiit in
nificans deuin. *' Kt stupor
Memph. -•' i^ou (.KCTTaais eka^ev airavTas, koI iSota^ou tov ap]irc'!ien(lit orancs, et inagni-
Goth. Arm. a;tli. ,

oeov^ KUL eTTAi^aarjaai' (popov, Aeyovres


^.^'/) j'o n' ' T?"s.
on EjLOOfJUv
tic;iljaiuileum: et repleti sunt
tiinore, dicentcs quia vidimus
niirabilia hodie.
TrapaSo^a arjixepov.
~^
lA' ^n 38 '^
Kai Et post l,jjep g^;j( jj
ixiTO. Tavra i^iiXOev kolI iOeaaaro 27 (18,2.)

l||Matt.9: g-i7./3 , , , publicanum uumine Levi


, . v ^/
// . v v . / vidit
piar. 2:13-22. TeAcoi/r]u ouo/xaTi Aeveiu Kam]fxei'ov (ttl to TeAco- scdentem ad teloneum, et ait
*

illi, Sequere me. "' Et relictis


VLOVf Kou elireu avTU>, ' A.KoXov6eL fiot. ~ kolI KaTa- omnibus sur^ens secutus
est
=» ''».=•) Et fecit ei con-
^ Alttoiv * TravTa avacTTas r]KoAovoeL avTco. kul eura.
vivium magnum Levi in domo
eTTolrjaeu 8o-)(rjv fxeyaXrjv * * Aevet? avTw eV tt] oIklo. sua, et erat turba midta publi-
canorum et aliorum qui cum
avTOV, Koi rju o^Aof * TroXvf TeXcovcov kou aXXcov o'l erant discumbentes. -°Et
illis

" niurmurabant Pharisaei et scri-


rjcrav /xeT avTcou KaTaKelpevoi. kou eyoyyv^ov bae corum dicentes ad discipu-
§F ^ ^apiaaioL koX o'l ypa/j./xaTe'i?
ol ^ \_avTa)i>]" tt/jo? los eius,Quare cum publicanis
et peccatoribus manducatis et
T0V9 fxadrjTas avTOV XeyouTe?, Ata tl fieTa twv bibitis? ^' t*"- =•> Et respon-
dens lesHS dixit ad illos, Non
TeXmvav kul afiapTCoXmu ia-dieTe kol ini/eTe ; " kul
^ egent qui sani sunt medico
sed qui male habent: ^- non
airoKpLOeis o 'It^ctou? elirev irpos avTOvsi Ov )(peiau
veni vocare iustos sed pecca-
e^ovaiv o't vyiaivovres laTpov, * aAAa oi KaKws tores in paenitentiam.

e^ovTes. ^^
ovK iX-qXvda KaXeo-ai Slkulovs, dXXa
a/xapTcoXovf eh p-eTavoiav.

Goth. Arm. -Sth.ed. (praem. " in se" 28. TravTa BC'DRLS. 33. (TravTag C*ut (F)A. rel. SyiT.(Pst.)&Hcl. Goth.
Ann.) Trjv KXeivqv D. e. Syr.Pst. vid.) ^a-TravTa <^. AX. rel. |
airav M. (^th.) avTuiv~\ om. DXF. (/.) Syr.

I I II

utramque lectionem habent Vulg.C/. tjKoXovBd BDLS. 69. a. XrjKoXovOi)- \


Pst. Memph. .Eth. |
Contra, ABCRS.
a.b.c. SjT.Hd. Ml\\. a. mv S". ACRX. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst. rel. Latt. Syr.Hcl. (add. de eo Arm.)
25. £f 6 AB.^/a^CLSXA. 33. EKMSVr. &Hcl. Memph. (vid. Matt. ix. 9. Mar. 30. auroi)] om. C* ut vid.

I t«0' V "5". R. \s. 69. UA. (e)' t^ U*. ii. 28.) — XEyojTEt;] ajite irpoq t. pa9. avT. Vulg.
r/.) 29. Afuds AB7yM"a('.CRLSX. (Goth.) 1
a.b.c.f. Syr.Pst. iEth. |
Contra, e. Syr.
26. Krtt tK(^7aaiQ t\a(3. a-TravT. Kai f^o|. JAedis ^. 1.33. rel. Aeuei D. Latt. |
Hcl.
TOV 9£ov (A)BCR. rel. vv. [
om. DX. [om. A.] Syrr.Pst. &Hel. Memph. — ABCDRLSXA. 1.
Tiav ante TeXiovwv
69. MS. e. II
Kai ido^. t. dtov^ post (A£i;£t ^oytjv avT^i fisyaXTjv D.) 69. EFKMUrA. Arm. *ora. 33s. |
-j-.

Kai £jrX. (po^ov A. om. a. Iltpraem. 6 ^. om. AST/.Mai.CDR SiV.


— ^o/3of]
| \

eaupov D*. OaftPovg D'. LSXA. 1. 33. 69. EFTF(s(.KMSUVr — Kai apapTuiXu)!' ABCR. rel. vv. ]
om.
— on] om. D. Tf.A. C*D.
— C.
eidofiev'] iSafitv R. j
iStofiev 69. — avT({i~] oni. A. — ttrOuTe Kai wwtTt Vulg. g\ Syrr.Pst.
Kai
27. ravra'] Kai fiiTavTa
fiera B*i?/. Ty OlKl(f'\ T({} OlKq) K. &Hcl. laOitTcu Kai TTlvtrai DR. .^th.
— Kai ^iTa ovofian Aeviiv~] .sic in D. — ?jr] om. F Wtst. manducat
I

et bibit a.b.c.e./.ff.l. jEth.


Kai iXOiuv -jraXiv wapa tijv OaXarraav — TToXug TtXoivuiv BCDRLS. 1. 33. 69. (ante ptTa Memph.) |
add. magister
TOV tiraKoXovQovvTa avTij) oyXov eSi- Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Ami. |
JrEAwvajv vester -lEth. (vid.Matt.ix.il.) ||om.
daaKEV, Kai izapaywv H^iv Aivti tov voXvt; ^. A. rel. Kai tnvtTt K. {laOmg Kai irivug ptTa
— aXXwi/]
I

TOV AXipaiov (vid. Mar. ii. 13.) X. (praem.


iiiiapTioXwv id. Tiov ajiapTit}Xii)v Orig. ii. 637^.)
— £?»;X9f)'] add. 6 \i]<yovq 69. A. b.c. iEtli.) 31. Kai airoKpiQttg] aTroKpiGiig Se X>. (e.)
Syr.Pst. — 01 avTwv KaTaKei^ivoi^ ava~
ijaav per' — 6 Irjffovg'] om. 6 B.
— H^iv AK.
Kai iQiaaaTo'] Kai j Kai D.
Keififviov e, — TTpOQ aVTovg] aVTOig LS. 33.
£0£aro om. A*. 69. |
— oaoi R.01] — vytaivovTeg Orig. iii. 208*^. | lax^ovTeg
— AeuEtv ABJy.iVfai.CRLSMr.ltAfmv — ptT avTwv'] piT avTov Syr.Hcl.mg. 1. 69.
1^. XA. rel. A(vH D supra. Aiv'i K. KUT avTov 69. — aXXa ABS. JaXX' ^. CDRLXi.
I — KaTaKitptvoi\
I
| \ [

Vulg. a.b.c.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. A. avaKtip.. rel. Orig. iii.

add. KaXovfievov C*. (c.) 30. fyoyyujov] -^av R. ||


ante npog Tovg 32. eXrjXvGa Orig. iv. 359''. j JiXOov C^D.

II

eiTrfv a.c.e. \ Xiyii T). 69. Vulg. b.f. fia9r)Taq D. (e.)e. 1. (vid. Matt. ix. 13. Mar. ii. 17.) (add.

Jf.gK Ann. (vid. Matt. ix. 9. Mar. ii. — 01 tpapiaaioi Kai oi ypapparug avTwv enim Memph.) |
tiX\XriXv6a sicS.
14.) BC(D)RLS:. 1. 33. Vulg. a.b.c.e.{f.}ff. — aXXa Orig. iv. |
aXX' S. 1 . A.
28. KuTaXiTTiov BCDES. rel. j -Xeittwj' A g'.(/.) Syr.Hier. (Memph.) Arm. |
Jol
LA. 33. ErA. ypapii. avTuiv Kai oi fapiaaioi ';. A 32. ad paeuitentiam CI.

247
;

KATA AOYKAN. V. 33.


A B (C) D R.
L(H)XA. 39 ^ ^ Oi Se * eiirav" irpos avrov, \j\ia. T'i\ o'l
'^ At illi dixenmt ad eura,
Qtiare discipuli loliannis itiu-
1. 33. 69.
fxadrjTou. * 'IwaVoD " vrjaTevovcrLv ivvKva /cat berjaeLS nant frequenter et obsccratio-
E(F)HKMSUVrA. nes fociuiit, similiter et Pliari-
TTOLOvvraL, o/xoLCOf Koi 01 Twv ^apiaaLcav, o'l 8e crol saeorum, tui autem eduiit et
o 5e \r]aovs eiirev bibuiit? "^ '' Quibus ipse ait,
eadiovaiv Kol ttlvovctlv ;
Nuuiquid potestis tilios sponsi
Trpof avTovs, Mt) Svvaade tov9 vlov^ rov uv/ji(pa>vo9, dum cum illis est sponsus fa-
cere ieiiinare? ^^ Venient au-
34. v>]rTrivetv; ev CO 6 i^v/Ji.(()LOS fJ-er avTcou iariv, Troujcrai * vrjarevaal' tem dies cum ablatus fueiit ab
illis sponsus, tunc iciunabunt
iXevaovTai Se rj/xepai, kou orav airapOrj air avraiv in illis diebus. '° Dicebat au-

6 vvpL^los, Tore vqarevaovcrLv Iv eK€Lvat9 raty rifie- tem et similitudinem ad illos


quia nemo commissuram a
'^
paK. eXeyeu 8e koI irapafioXriv irpof avrovs on vestimcnto novo inmittit in
vestimentum vetus alioquin :

OvSeh e7rLJi\r]p.a oltto 'i/j.aTiov Kaivov a")(La-as et novum


rumpit, et vcteri non
convenit comniissura a novo,
eTn^dXKeL irrl Ip-aTLOv iraXaiov^ el Se jirj ye, kou to "
Et nemo mittitvinum novum
36. trx'tZ^t Kaivov ^ (r')(icreL, kul tS> TraXaiw ov ' avficpcovrjo'ei in utres veteres: alioquin rum-
— avfjKpidvei
*
pit vinum novum utres, et ipr
to" eTTL^Xripa to diro tov Kaivov. "^
Kal ovdels sum ertunditur et utres peri-
bunt: ^'sed viQum novum in
l3dXXeL olvov veov els daKOVi iraXaiovs' el 8e pir] ye,
p^'j^ei * 6 oluGs o veof tovs daKovs, Kal avTos eK)(y-
Oi^aeTai, Kal ol daKol a.iroXovvTai' ""
dXXa olvov

33. tivav CDRLS. 33. { tiirov '^. AB. rel. 35.a7rap9y] ap6y 1. Arm. ^th. (vid. HKMSUVr. Goth. ^th. |
post Kaivov
— wpog
|

om. X.
avTov~\ add. Matt. Mar.
TTpoQ II
oi ix. 15. et ii. 20.) D. (om. TO.)

5e ELTTOV avT(it sic 69. — rori^ praem. km A. FM. 1. 69. b.c.e. 37. jSaXXii'] tmfiaXXii C.
— Sia ACDR. Ti Mar. rel.Goth. Arm.MSS. ^th.
vv. (vid. om. ii. 18.) f.ff.g'.!. |
— £1 Se"] 7] Si U.
om. BLS.
'
lIcmpb.(contra, 33. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. corf, ree.) rel. a. — piiUi ABDR. rel. VuIg.C/. a.c.e.ff.

— lu)avov^ add. K«t ^a- Arm.ed. ot fiaOtjrai Ttav </'. Arm. Am. b.f. pi}aaH CA. Syrr.

I

piamiov D. Mar. (vid. ii.EHKU. 18.) v})r7r€vc70V<m''] -evovtriv ]


Pst.&Hcl. Memph.? Goth. Ann. |
fWj-

— Kai
o}ioiu)Q Vulg. OL Titjv A. (papiffaitjiv 'ivrTuitjii' A. 69. (Tti r.

om. D. ("
e.f.{ff.)g'-'- Pharisaeo-
I
— v] om. X. et f — 6 oii'os vtoQ BCDRLX. 1. 33. MU
rum" post TTVKva Kat] om. Kat X.
a.(b.^c.l.') 36. Se c.e, A, Latt. Jo vioQ oivoQ '^. A. rel.

— — auKovq]
I

— am Vulg.
ot Si avroVQ^
a.j'-^" rel. avrovQ | ol Si fia- 7rnpaj3. TrpoQ irpoQ add. tovq iraXaiovQ D.
OrjTai aov D. b.c.e.f.ff. Mcmph. Goth, TrapafS. X. Syr.Pst. ^th. |
irapaji. Memph. Arm.
(vid. Matt. ix. 14.) avToig 69. 38. aXXa ADRL. rel. |
aXX BC. 1. 69.

£u9lOV(7tV Kai TTtVOVaiV~\ OvStV TOVTIOV — nnp\T]iia airo BDLSX. 1. 33. 69. KMA.
TTOiovaiv D. e. Vulg. b.c.e.ff.g'.l.Syrr.Pst. &Hcl. — p\T]Tiov'] PaXXovaiv D. a. b.c.e. f.ff.g'.

34. 6 ciE IijcTouc B.Mai.CDRLSX. 1.33.69. Mcmph. (Arm.) *om. ajro <^. ACR.
|
SjTr.Pst.&Hcl. .^th. I
Contra, Vulg.
/. Syr.Hcl.mg. Mcmph. ^th. |
*om. rel. a.f. Goth. ^th. Ireti. 276. — Kat aptponpoi tyvvTiipovvrai AC(D)
Itjaovg <;. AA. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst. — axiaaq ante arijiaX. BDLS. 1. 33. R. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
&Hcl.txt. Goth. Ann. Syr.Pst. (post ovSeig Memph.) |
*om. MS. Goth. Arm. iEth. (vid. Matt. ix.
— fxr} SvvauOi tovq viovc Vulg. f.l. \
S". ACRX. rel. Latt. Syr.Hcl. Goth. 17.) I
om. BL. 1. 33. Memph. (exc.

fit] SvvavTai D. a.bx.e.ff.g^.


Oi vlot Arm. jEth. Ireii.276. (vid. Matt. ix. cod. rec.) |j
uvvrr^povvrai] rripovvrat
JEih. (Ter^ adv. Marc. iv. 11.) vid. 16. et Mar. ii. 21.) |
mox emfiaXii X. D. a.e.

Mar. ii. 19. Matt. ix. 15. || mox "sponsi" — ipartoi' 7ra\aLov~\ iparit^ naXaiqi 39. ver.] om. D. a.b.c.e.ff'*.l. (? Eus. in
Latt. Memph. Tert. Mr. canone; hie enim versus non legitur in
tV i^ O VVfitplOQ fliT aVTIjJV tfJTlV Vulg. — (Txifffi BCDLX. 33. a.e. \
{dx'?" ^• rell. Evv. : sed omnia inde a ver. 31
a.(b.)c.f. {Tert.) \
tip' baov txovmv A. rel. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.g'. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. ad fin. cap. numero /3' notantur tau-
rov vvptpiov p.id' (avrtt}V D. e. Memph. Goth. Arm. jEth. (...ijirat R.) quam in tribus reperta.) Contra,Vulg.

|

Vulg.
Trouiaai f. rel. j om. D. a.b.c. — aviiipwvrjact ABCDLX. 33. a.e. \ fff**-9'- vv.
JEth.
e.ff.g'. Tert. (vid. Mar. ii.) iavpipiovti S". RA. rel. Vulg. b.c.f. — Kat] om. B.
— vijarivaat BSX. |
^vrianvuv <^. A ff.g'.rel. [^th.] — eeXfi] t praem. £De£u)£ ^. AC=R(X).
CDR. rel. (vid. Mar.) — 'to" tm^Xtj/ia EC(D)LX. 1. 33. 69. 33. Vulg. f.g'-''- rel. (ivdvQ X.) |
om.
35. Kai brav ABDRSXA. 33. rel. For. a. A. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f. SyiT. Pst. & Hcl. BC*L. 1. Memph. Ann. jEth.
Goth. I
om. Kai CL. 1. 69. FM/xf. Mcmph. Arm. (to habent H.Blc.Mai.
Vulg. b.c.e.f.ff.g\l. Sj-rr.Pst.&Hcl. Blh/.Bch.^CLX.
[silent 1. 33. 69. A.
36. a novo vestimento CI. 37. rumpct CI.
Memph. Memph. *om. ^. D.)
| |
om. ARAEF etfuudetur Ct.
\

248
; S

YI. 5. KATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. a. b. c.
Syrr. P. H.
feOU ejf acr/COUf KaiVOV? /SXrjreOV, \_Kai dflCJiO- uties novos mittendum est, et

Memph. repru av.TvpoO.rac.] ^%ai ovSeh ttc^u -KaXacou n"":! Mb:ns^:e;r "atin;:
Goth. Arm. fflth.
39. [u''9Ewt-] e:\H ^ OeXeL veov Xeyet yap, 'O 7raXai09 * ^T^crros-" j|°"""- '^''-''"^"'™>'^""^™«-

itJTiV.

VI. 40 " 'EyeVero Se eV aafi^arco *


SiaTropevfcrdai ' C",2.) Factum est autem in
sahhato secundo firimo, cum
•||Matt. 12: 1-8. avTou 8ia *
aTropl/jicou, Koi eriXXov o'l paOrjTou avrov transiret per sata, vellcbant
Mar. 2:23-28. eius spicas et mandu-
ditci|>iili
II

1. aajifiaTiii [5fi/-
Kou rja-diou rov^ crra^ua?,' \j/^a>^ovTes rai? )(€pa-li>. cabaiit confiieantes mariibus.
rfpo7rpwr(^] ' Quiilain aulcin Pliarisaeorum
— Kai yaO.
r. 'yrax.
Twv ^apiaaicou eiirov *, T/ Troulre
Tives Se ovk diccbant i'.lis, Qiiid I'aciiis qiiod

3. o \}}(r. tiTTiv irp.


e^ecTTLv Toh o-d/S^acnu ; ^ Kal aTroKpiOels irpos
^ * non licet in sabbatis ? ^ Et
responilens lesus ad eos dixit,
ai'TOVQ avTovs elwev 6 l7](rovs; OvSe tovto dveyvcore, o *
Nee lioc legistis quod f'eeit
' 1 Sara. 21; 6.
D.avid eum esurisset ipse et
3. ^iT avrov [ov- eiroL-qaei' ^ isaveio, * ore tirtivacrev avTos kul 01 fxer qui cum CO erant? ' quomodo
rte]
avTov?, t
\_d)s\ elarjXOev ei? rov oIkov tov deov, intravit in domum dei et panes
propositionis sumsit et mandu-
/cat Tovs dpT0V9 rrjs irpoOeaews * Xa^wv" e(payev /cat cavic, et dedit his qui cum
ipso erant, quos non licet man-
fc eScoKeu^ TOLS' per avrov, ovs^ ovk e^eariu (l)ayeLv el
^
ducaro ni.^i tantum sacerdoti-
bus? = c*-'.=-) Et dicebat iUis
pi] povovs rovs L€p€Ls ; ^Kul eXeyev avroh \_OTi~\

39. yap'] add. on K. Syr.Hcl. &Hcl. Goth. Ann. ^th. add. at/ry Memph. Arm. (alterutr. Goth. .SIth.)

|

XPW'og BL. Syr. Pst. Memph. |


D. (vid. Matt.
xii. 2. Mar. ii. 24.) |
om. vid. Matt. xii. 4. Mar. ii. 26. quemad-
Jxpj;trrorfpof <;. ACRX. rel. Syr.Hcl. BC*LX. 1. a.c.e. Memph. modum Iren. 237. om. BD. (ort lo-
]

1. lyivtro Si] Kai eyivtro D. a.(e.) .^Ith. 2. Ti TTouiri (7af5j3a(riv] eiSt ri ttoiov- quentis Syr.Pst.)
-
— ffa/3/3ar(^j] f add. SivTipoTrpiOT(^ S"- civ 01 ^aQrjrai tyou roiQ (yal^lSaffiv 6 4. ii(Tii\$ev] ei(7e\9ujv D.
ACD(R)XA. 69 mg. rel. {Sivrtpunrpio- oi»K t^tnriv D. — rovg aprovg] rov aprov 69.
Tuj Rr.) Vulg. a.f*ff.g>-'- Syr.Hcl. — tKtariv] t add. AG. rel. ttoiciv '^. — D Gr,
-irpoQiaiioQ] TrpouOiffetjjg
t.xt. Goth. (Arm.) salibato a prime f. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. (vid. — XajSuiv BC*LX. 33utvi<l. (Syr.Pst.
sabbato mane e. \ om. BL. 1. 33. 69txt. Matt. xii. 2.) |
add. post aa^fiaaiv L. Memph.utvid.) |
^iXafitv kui <^. AC
b.c.f**.l. Syr.Pst. (" ora. in exemplari- Syr.Pst. I
om. BD,supra)R. 69. Latt. R. rel. Latt. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
om. D.
bus nonnuUis" Syr.Hcl.rag.) Memph. Arm. Ilf add. postea iv s". AC. rel. 1. 69. K. Syr.Hier. Arm. JEth. Iren.
JEth. Vulg. j'-=- Goth. I
om. BDRL. 1. 69. 237. (vid. Matt. xii. 4. Mar. ii. 26.)
— SiawopiviaSat] nopivtadai C*(corr.^.) U. a.b.c.e.f.ffl. Arm. (sabbatis ante 6 — icioKcv] fadd. kui ^. ADR. rel. Syr.
X. ouK a.b.c.e.f.ff.) Hcl. JEth. (vid. Mar. ii. 26.) |
om. BL.
— avrov] om. 33. |
ante tv aajiparifi — ToiQ aajiji] om. roig AA*(add.'.) 1. Latt. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. Arm.
D. 3. Kai airoKpiQiiQ] airoKp. Si D. Iren.
— iia] fadd. tuiv <^. CDR. 33s. rel. — Trpoi; avrovg enriv 6 ItjirovQ (B)C*A. — ovc] o'tg D. (om. oiric M.)
— s^eurtv]
I

Memph. Arm. (vid. Matt. xii. 1. Mar. rel. (dixit illis Jesus a.b.g'.) \ irpogav- eKov i)v DM. b.c e.f. Syr.Pst.
ii. 23.) om. ABLA. 1. A*. Tovg 6 l>ia. iixev 33. Goth. Ann. Iren.237. (vid. Matt. xii. 4.) |
eariv 69.

I

ff7roptftu}v] aTToptifiarujv 69. (om. 6 B.) o lyjirovg enriv {eXiyiv 1) add. avr<ii M. add. illis iEth.
— Kai
I II

iTtWov 01 ^iaQijrai avrov] oi Se Gr.) TTpoQ avrovq AC\D)RX. 69. K — fiovovg rovQ iepeig] fiovoig roig iepev-
fiaS. avr. tjp^avro riXXtiv D. b. (vid. M. Syr.Pst. (^th.) (dixit ad illos «.) Giv D. Iren. vid. Matt, (^fiovovg roig
Matt, et Mar.) ||
xat eriXXoi'] iriWov I
n;ff. irpoq avr. inrtv L. Vulg. Syr. lepeig sic 69.) \\fiovovg] fiovov RA.
Se 1. (e.) Kai iruXov 69. Hcl. Memph. |
6 Ijjo. uiriv avroig 1. .5. Post ver. 10 transfert D. ; et hie habet

I

Kai r}a9iov rovg araxvac BC'RL. mira quaedam : ry avry Vfiepif dtaaa-
— ovdi] ovStirort DLH.
|

t roi's oraxvag Kai }]!t9wv <^. AC^X fievog riva tpya'Copavov ri^) (Ta(^(3arq)

A. 1. 33. 69. rel. Vulg. b.c.ff.y'-''-


— roiiro] om. LH. Arm. iiirtv auri^j, AvBpioTTi ei fiev oiSag ri
Syr.Hcl. (Goth.) |
(rovg araxvag Kai — ort BCDLXA. 1. 69. | +o!ro7-£ s- A TToietg fiuKapiog £i, u dt fijj oiSag tm-
\pioxovreg raic x'P'^'v ijoQiov D. (a )c. R. rel. (hiat 33.) Karaparog kui Trapaj^arijg ei ruu vo~
/. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. (.Eth.) — ^er' avrov] aw avrq) D. ||fadd. jxov (et trabaricator Icgis.)
— Xepryiv] add. auT-wi' CM[*7y.]. h.c.e. ovrig ACRA. rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth.
"S".
— avroig] add, 6 \i}7ovg X.
Syr.Pst. Memph. W. jEth. 1
om. BDLX. 1. 33.69. Syr.Pst. Memph. — on ADR. rel. |
om. B. 1. Arm. iEth.
2. iivov (eiirav X.) Syr.Hcl. |
fXtyov D. iEth.
Latt. Syr.Pst. || f add. avroig s". A 4. uig ACAUsiC. rel. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl.
C=K. rel. Vulg. (i.)/#ff'-'- Syrr.Pst. ("et" c.) I
TTwe Rs/cLX. 1. 33. 69. 3. cum illo CI.

K K 249
KATA AOYKAN. VI. 6.

LXA iS^vpiof ecTTiu VLOS Tou avupcoTTOv Kai Tov aappa- quia dominus est filius homi-
nis etiam sabbati.
1. 33. 69. roV.
IE ,(/3 41 ^ tiyeuero oe ^
ei' erepco aappaTw eicreAUeLv ^ Factum est autem et in alio
sabbato ut intraret in synago-
-- ^ ^ f avTov eif T7]i> avvaywyriv Kai OLoacrKeLv kul tji/
piar. 3:1-6. gani et doceret et erat ibi :

homo, et manus eius dextra


* avOpcoTTOs lnei" koll rj
X^V olvtov >] Se^ia rju ^rjpa..
arida. ' Observabant autem
irapeTripovvTo' 8e Koi fi>api.- scribae et Pharisaei si sabbato
* * ol ypap-fxarels ol
curaret, ut inveniient accusare
(TOLOL ei iv Tw aajSlSdrcp * depairevei,' 'Iva evpcocnu ilium. ' Ipse vero sciebat co-

gitationes eorum, et ait homiui


7. Karjjyopiav ^ KaTTjyopeiu" avrov. avTos 8e^ fjSei rovs SiaXo- qui habebat manum aridam,
IfE medium. Et
yiapovs avTcov., * tiirev Se tco avopL TW av Surge
^rjpa et sta in
surgens stetit. ' Ait autem ad
e'xovTL TTjv ^eipa, *'Eyet/)e, koI arrjdL etf to peaov. illos lesus, Interrugo vos si
licet sabbato bene t'acere an
* /cat avaara^ eary. eLirtv * oe o li^croi;? TTyOoy male, atiimara salvam facere
an perdere ? '" Et circum-
avTOvs, ^ 'ETreyocortS vjuay * ei e^eariu * rw aa^- s])ectis omnibus dixit bomini,

(SaTO), dyadoTTOirjaai r] KaKOTVoirjaai ; yfrv^^v awcraL Extende manum tuam. Et

7] diroXeaai ; Kat irepifiXey^dpevos TrdvTas avrovs


€l7r€V avrco "E KTeivov rrjv Xf^i-pa. aov. 'O 8e

5. 6 vioQ TOV avBpuiirov] om. A*. []


ante sandi f. et accnsarent a.e. unde ac- 9. iTTtpuiruj BL. Vulg. e.f.l. Memph.
K. T. Gafiji. ACDR. rel. Latt. Syr. cusarent Vulg.C/. (b.y.ff. JEth. ||add. Goth. I
j£?r£puT?)ffu S". AD. rel. 0.6.

Hcl. Goth. Arm. |


post Kai tov aafi- KOT RL. 33. FWistK. Syr.Hcl.mg. c.ff.gK Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. Arm. Jith. |

PuTOV (B.) Syr.Pst. Meniph. JEth. Memph.(ut vid.) spiurtjiTw 1.

rid. Matt. xii. 8. (ora. Kai Bil/oi. Syr. 7. avrov'] avrip A. (illud Am.) — £1 BDL. Vulg. a.c.e.f.ff.g'.l. (Syrr.

Pst. Mempb.W.) 8. j/^ff] yiivuiOKwv D. b. Pst.&Hcl.utvid.) Memph. Jri '^. A. |

6. Tcr. sic in D. Kai etaiXQovTog avrov — Hwiv de BLX. 1. 33. 69. a. \


Xxai rel. ante vpag Arm. (Goth.? iEth.?)
TraXiu (ig ri]V (Tvvuyojytjv <ra(i(iaT(p uwtv ^. A. rel. Svr.Hcl. Goth. JEth. [hiat J.]
iv y T)v avOpbjTTog ^Jjpav i\ujv tijv [Syr.Pst. Arm.] Xtyti D. b.f. (Syr. ]
— rip aajifiarip BDL. Am. Fuld. c.e.ff.

Xiipa. Pst.) Memph. (et ait Vulg. ff.y^-^-


g'. Syr.Pst. Mempb.Scliw. JEth. |

— £v] f pracm. nai '^. AR. rel. g''. Vulg. et dicit c.e.) Jroic irajiliaaiv AX.
S". rul. Vulg.C/.
Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
om. B.Btli/.Sfal.LX. — riji avSpi BL. 1. 33. ^th. ] J rtp av- af. Syr.Hcl. Memph.W. Goth. Arm.
1. 33. 69. a.b.c.e.f.ff.g\l Syr.Pst. Qpiinrtj) '5. A. rel. Latt. rel. (vid. Mar. Ten. adv. Marc. iv. 12. [h. A.]

Memph. Arm. ^th. || om. iv 69. A. iii. 3.) ||om. D. — ^vx. iTwa. J] aTToXfirai] om. 33, |
Con-
— Si^'affKHv'] -Kiv r. — Tffi 2'.] add. Trtv A. tra, Tert.
— (KH post av9ponrog BRL. 1. 33. — ^i]pav hxovri rrjv x^'/J^] rrjv X^'P" — airoXtaai BDLX. I. 69. Latt. [h. a.]

Memph. |J ante s. A. rel. Latt. vv. eXoi'Ti tripav D. 33. qui habebat ma- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Memph. Goth. Arm.
(om. b. JEth.) num aridam Vulg. a.b.f.ff.y'''- Syr. Tert. \
arroKriivai AAEFU'rsMvMSU
— x**p] *^^ '/ ^•
j) manum arid. c. ||5);pav]
Hcl. habenti VrA. e. Syr.Pst.MS. Syr.Hcl.txt.
7. TrnpiTiipovvTo ABDRLXA. 1. 33. 69. e^ijpafipEtnjv KM. JEth. (vid. Mar. iv. 4.) ||
add. oi St

M. 1 X T^apiTt]povv ^, E. rel. (vid. — lynpi ABLXA. 1. 33. 69. EFWtsi.K KTiiDTTiov D(A -ovv). Memph.MS.(nian.
Mar. iii. 2.) |
pracm. /cm 69. MUVA. lyiipov D. X^yiipai <^. SsT. rec.) vid. Mar.
— at] — Kai]
I I

Ti H. I
om. D. 69. Memph. ||
fadd. om. A. Syr.Pst. Memph. 10. navrag avrovg ABL. rel. a.e. Syr,
avTov <r. BDLX. 33s. 69. Syrr.Pst.& — artjBi fif] arridiiaiQ l^ap.Tf. Hcl. 1
avrovQ Travrag DX. b.e.fff.
Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^,th. (vid. Mar. — £if 7-0 jitaov Vulg. eff.g^-'^- \
iv Tip Syr.Pst. [Vulg. Arm.] ||
add. t r opyy
iii. 2.) I
om. ARA. 1. EFTrfa^.HKMS /lEffijj D. a.b.c.f. DX. 1. A. a.A.(e.)(e.)^'(«P-Blan.)./.
UVFA. Latt. Goth. — Kai avaaraq BDLX. 1. 33. Latt. (Syr. Syr.Hcl. Arm. jEth. |
add. pir' opytjg
— a] E. 1; Pst.) Meniph. Goth. ^th. Jo St 69. (vid. Mar. iii. 5.) non liabent AB
— iv f.\ om. DK. Am.
|
|

a.b.c.e.ff.g'.I. avarrr. =7. A. rel. Syr.Hcl. Arm. L. rel. Vulg. ^(ap. Sabat.).y'. Syr.Pst.
— Gtpamvu ADL. +GipamvtTti | S". B — tffn;] £<Tra6ij D. \ iarriv A. Memph.
XA. Is. 33s. 69. rel. Memph. (vid. Mar. 9. c!f BDL. 33. 69. Latt. Gotli. (jEth.) — D.
£ijr£j'] Xfyei (vid. liar.)
iii. 2.) (hi.it R.) ||.add. avTov X. 33. I
Xovv <j. AX. rel. Syr.Hcl. \ ora. — avrip ABAEFIKtef.KMSUVrA. Syrr.
69. M. (vid. Mar.) Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. Pst.&Ilcl.txt. Goth. Arm.ed. Xrip
— Karijyopiiv
|

'H.Dlc.Afai.'X. 1. S. Am. — o Irinovo] post avrovq K. Vulg. b.c. avepunrip S- DLX. 1. 33. 69. Vulg.
Fiihl. y\ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. kot-i;- |
f.ff.gy Syr.Pst. iEth. ]
Contra, rel. a.e.
yoprjirai D. %Kari]yoptav '^. AL. rel.
j
Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. |]om.
G. dextrn er.it arida CI. |
7. si in subb. CI.
(h.R.) Memph. Arm. occasionem accu- 6 B.Bthj.Mai. I
uudc accusarcut eum lI. j 9. sabbatis CI.

250
VI. 16. KATA AOYKAN.
P H
Syrr
^TTOitjaev * KaL * a7reKaT€aTa(fr] ^ rj )(^eLp avTOv extendit, et restitiita est ma-
niis ciiis." Ipsi autem repleti
Memph. [ ^^ ^) aXXn~\ " auTol 8e eTrXnadiiaav duolaf koll sunt insipientia, et conloque-
Goth. Arm. mh. t - /' "' v .^^ '. ' * t ' " baiitur ail iiivicem quiduam
§ Q oieAaAovu tt/jo? aAAyjAouf, Ti av * Troir](raL€i/ tco facercnt Icsu.
Ir)(TOV.

"IIMar. 3:1319/17 42 ^"


**
'EyeWro 8e iv rais rj/iepaLs ravraif, ig- 12 (43,3.)
Factum est autera in
illis (licbus c.\iit in montem
eXaeiu avTov €tf to opos Trpoaev^aaUar /cat iju orarc, et erat pernoctans in
oratione dei. '^(*'. 2.) gj ^.^^^
I"' /"^ SiauuKTepevcov iv rrj Trpoaev^i] rod 6eov. KaL ore dies factus esset, vocavit disci-

iyevero Trpocretpcoiirja-eu tovs /xadrjra^ avrov' piilos suos, et elegitdiiodecim


rjixepa,
ex quos et apostolos
ipsis,
Kol eKXe^dfievo? air' avTwv ScoSeKa, ouf Koi dirocTTo- nomiiiavit, '* Simoneiu quem
cognuraiiiavit I'etnim et Au-
Act. 1:13. Xovs covopacrev, ^^ 'S.lpcova ov koI covopaaeu Herpov '
drean Iratrem eiiis, lacobum et
lohanncn, Philippuni et Bar-
14. [/cai] 'la/f. KOL Av8peav TOV d8€X(j)0l> aUTOV, Kol
' laKCO^OV KaL tliolomeiim, " Mattheum et
— [k-ai] *i,\. ^^\ci)dvr]v^'
*
kol" ^iXLTTirov Ka\ BapdoXopalov,
^'^
/cat" Tlioman, lacobum Alphei et
Siiiiouem qui vocatur Zelotes,
15. [Kai] Mn0. * Ma^^atot-" /cat Qcopdv, 'Iolkw^ov * 'AX(j)aiov /cat '* ludam lacobi
et ludam Sca-

16. [rai] 'loi'^. "^[pcova TOV KoXov pevov Z,i]XcoTr]v, /cat lovSav
'Ia/cw/3oy, /cat 'Iou5ai/ *'l(TKapL(ad," o? [/cat] iyeveTO

a.b.c.e.f. Syr.HcI.mg. Memph. Arm. 12. rauT-aif] iKcivais D. Memph. Memph. Arm. ^th. Eus. D.E. 120=. |

MSS. ^th. (vid. Matt. xii. 13. Mar. — f?f\ecii/ avrov ABDL. 33. e. (Goth.) *om. ^. AQX. 1. 33. 69. rel. Vulg.
iii. 5.) I
e^Xeav X. I
ttfi/Xeti/ S-. QA. 1. e.f,ff.g\ Syr.Hcl. Goth.
10. Xfipai' A*. rel. (Latt.) vv. (..Eth.) [h. a.] Cypr. 15. Ma69aiov Kat Quip.av'] om. A. 611J- ]

— 6 ^£ Syr.Hcl. Memph. rel. |


k-ai D. 14.213. Hav Kai MarOaiov X. MaBOaiov B* |]

Latt. S_vr.Pst. (rid. JIatt. et Mar.) — opoc] add. o Iii<7ovg M. Syr.Hcl. Mai.D. Goth. iMarOaiov '^. AB^Q.

I

tTToiTjaiv ABLA. 33. rel. Syr.Hcl.txt. (praem. Syr.Pst. Goth.) rel. Mareaiav 69. ||Kai Sw/x.] om.
I

1
iKiTuviv DX. 1. 69. Latt. Syrr.P.st. — Trpoatv^aaSai CyjDr.l4. 213. | Kaiirpoa- Kai 69. e. pro more.
&Hcl.mg. Memph. Goth. Arm. ..Eih. ivx^f^Oai D. — Qiop.av'] add. rov iiriKaXovfievov dtdv'
(vid. Matt, et Mar.) ||f add. oiJrwf T. — TOV 9iov~] om. D. 1 Contra, Orig. i. fiov D.
K. om. AB.Mtti.DLXA. 1. 33. 69. E
I
216'!. C>/pr.\i.2l3. — laKw/Hov] praem. Kat D*L. 33. 69.
rirte<.MSUVrA. Latt. Syr.Pst. Syr. 13. 7rpO(T£fUlV7J(T£V^ €p(ovj]aev D. 1. Eus. a.b.c.l. Syr.Pst. Memph.W.&S. Arm.
Hcl.f Memph. Goth. Arm. ^th. D.E. 120'. iEth. I
Contra, ABD'QXA. 1. K. rel.

— airiKariaTaBr) ADLXA. 33. 69. EK — Tovg fla97jTaQ Eus.D.}^. 1


TOiQ fiaOtj- Vulg. e.f.ff.g<. Syr.Hcl. Memph.MS.
MSVrA. iairoKarearaen <s. B.Mai. raig r. Goth.
— — AX^aioii] f praem. rov rov
I

U. 1
aTToKarEOT/; 1. uu'Ofiaatv Eics.D.K in Ps. 413''. 682'=. '^. ADQX.
— X^'P auroii] f add. vytrjg ^. 69. E. 1
SKoXeffei' D. rel. Goth. (vid. JIar. iii. 18.) |
om. BL.
rel. (saiiata est JEth.) vid. Matt. xii. 14. ab init. add. Ylpiorov D. 1. 33. 69. Ai-m.

13. om. ABDQLXTy.A. 1. 33. KU. — Etfiutva ov KaL tovofiatrav'] om. 69. c. — Si/iwi'a] Tifiujva Mst'c.

I

Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. (om. Kai Viilg. b.e.f.ff.g'-'-l. Syr.Pst. rov KaX.~\ om. rov L.
Arm. Memph. |
Contra, a. Syr.Hcl.) 16. Kat lovdav laK. BDQL. 69. FWtst.
— lis ij aXX?) A(D)Q. 1. 69. rel. b.c.f. — tui'O/iafff I'] £jcaX£<r£ Eus. D.E. {ov Kai Vulg.C/. a.h.c.ff.l. Syr.Pst. Memph.
j'-»- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. ^th. Ilerpor tirtjivopiactv D. Arm.) Arm. iEth. |
*ora. Kai 5-. AXA. 1.

(vid. Matt, xii.) |


om. BL. 33. Vulg. — Kai lax. BDLA. 33. 69. Iv. Vulg.MS. 33. Am. ef.g'. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
(om.
Memph.
a.e.ff.l. |
(wj koi ri aXKr) D. et a.b.c. Syr.Pst. Arm. |
*om. Kai ^. lou^av laKwjSov A.) (filium Jac. Syr.

Xap.WtsU) AQX. 1. rel. Vulg. e.fff.g'-''- Syr.Hcl. Pst.)


— ad. fin. add. ver. 5 D. Memph. Goth. ^th. £«s. D.E. 120<:. — luKapiuB BL. 33. |
XKapiwO D. e.f.g'.

11. ^icXaXour] ikaXovv K-Tf-JJ. \


avvi- — \itiavvi]v'\ add. rov a^iK^ov avrov, I. Scariotha e. Syr.Pst. |
JI(TKapiu/ri)i'

\aXovv 33. SuXoyiZovTO D. ovg €7ruii'0fiai7iv fSoavjjpyegf 6 effnv AQ. rel. Vulg.C/. ff.
S-. Syr.Hcl.
— aXX;;\ouc] add.
I

\tyovTtQ AM. Syr. viol jipovrijQ D. I


Cor.tra, Eus.J}.E. Memph. Goth. Arm.MSS. |
Scariot
Hcl.f (add. fratrem ejus 7E1I1.) Am. Scarioten Arm.ed. om. |
a.b.

— av Tt TTOitjfT. Ti^ lrt(Jov'\ TTwg aTToXe- — Kai <I>iX. BDL. 33. a.b.c.l Syr.Pst. — Of Kat ADQ. rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth,
avTov D.
aioatv Arm. £««. D.E.
iEth. *om. cai '^. |
(vid. Matt. X. 4. om. Mar. iii. 19.) |

— BL.
7roiij(Tauv 1. 33sic. 69. A. | -trfuv AQXA. 1. 69 SIC. rel. Vulg. efJjT.g'-^- Kai BL. Latt. Syr.Pst. Jlemph. Arm.
A. i-<ruav '^. AE. rel. (^-aiav QX.) Syr.Hcl. Memjih. Goth. .aith.


I

[vid. D supra.] (quidnam illi facerent Kai Bap9.] add. itenmt Kai IwavvJ]v 69.
13. Kat ab init. BDL. a.b.c.l. Syr.Pst. 16. Et Judaui il. I Iscaviottm CL

251
KATA AOYKAN. VI. 17.
ABD[P](ft)[R]. fu
TrpoSoTrjs' ^ Koi Karafias fier avTwv, earr) irri riot qui fiiit proditor: " ('*.''
I[E]XA. a ct dcscendeus cum illis stetit
1. 33. 69. TOTTOu Tvedivov, Koi o;)(Ao? fiadi]Tcov avrov, •"
koL ttXi)- iu luco cainpestri, et turba dis-
HH]KMSUVrA. ciinilorum eius et uiultitudo
•i Mar. 3: 7.scq. 60s TToXv Tou Xaov diro 7ra(ri]9 rrjs lovSaias koI copiosa plebis ab omni ludaca
Matt. 4 25, seq. et Hicrusalem et inaritima et
lepovcraXij/j. koI rr/y TrapaXlov Tvpov Kai ^iSmvoy,
:

Tvri et Siilonis, '* qui vene-


'^
ot rjXdov (XKOvcrai auTou koI ladi^vai otto twv vo- runt ut aiidirent euin et saua-
reutur a lauguoribus suis, et
acou avTwv, koI ol * evo^ovpievoi * airo Tri^evp-arcou qui vexabantur a spiritibus
*''
ininuudis curabantiir et ;

aKaOdprcov * ^ idepairevovTO. bxXof kol Tray 6 omuis turba quaerebant eum


taiigere, quia A'irtus de illo ex-
19. il^riTU ^ e^rjTovu' dirreaOaL avrov, utl 8vvafXLs Trap avrov
iebat et sanabat onines.
e^i']py(ero, kcu la.ro rravra^.
IZ' ~jlr
43 "^^
Kai avros eirdpas rovs 6(l)daXp.ov^ avrov 20 (J6, 5.)
]j( ipgg elevatis ocu-
lis in discipulos suos dicebat,
"11 Matt. 5: 3- 12. els rovs /xadrjrds avrov eXeyeu, ^ "NiaKapioi ol 7rra>-^0L, Beati pauperes, quia vcstrum
est regnum dei. ^' '"•'•' Beati
§ S nZ on v/xerepa icrrlv rj l3aaiXeia rov Oeov. ' p.aKapioi
E
qui nunc esuritis, quia satura-
c^s.s.) nunc
§P M ol 7reivS>vres vvv^ on ^opraadrjcreade. p,aKapL0L ol bimini.
quia ridebitis. '-
fletis, *'
jjeati qui
f
t
KXa'iovres vvv, on yeXaaere. Beati eritis cum vos oderint
liouiines, et cum separaverint
hd 44 ^ yiaKcipiOi iare, orav pnarjcraaLV vp.as ol vos et exprobraverint et eiece-
rint nomen vestrum tamquam
di>dpa>7roi, Kai orav dcpoplacoaii' vpids kcu oueiSicra)- nudum propter tilium lioniinis.
'^ Gaudete in ilia die et exul-
(TLv, Kai eKJiaXaxTLV ro bvopca vp.cov a>s rrovqpov eveKa
23 « ± ' If , > r
§H rov vlov rov avOpccnrov X^PV"^ ^'^ e/ceij/jj rr]

17. KaTafiao] jiiTajiaQ tKtiBiv 69. 20. tXtytv Orig. iv. 372''. Xeyti X. Orig. 22. ovH^iuioffiv Clem. \
-aovaiv XA.

|

— tffT-j;] om. A. Arm. iv. 252''. (et dixit e.) fKjQaXXwfft 69.
— roTTou] Tov A. 33. ESVr. •— ol TTrw^oi] add. rt^j Trvevfiari QTyiX. — iviKa ABR. rel. Clem. -Kiv DP \

— oxXos] add. TToXvQ BL. 1. Syr.Pst. |


1. 33. 69. a.cf. Syr.Hier. Memph.MS. F Wlst.V. (b. Q.)
Contra, ADQ. rel. vv. man.rec. Goth. Arm.ap.Gb. (vid.Matt. 23. xaprirt ABDPT/.QTyRLSXA. 1.
— TOV Xao[<] om. 1. V.3.) om. ABDR. rel. Vulg. b.e.ff. 33. 69.EFTfte(.HKMSUVrA. xap'"

|
I

TT]Q lovS.I om. TrjQ DVWtst. g'-"- Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. Memph.W.&S. 'Puf.Knittel. (xa....Qa.p.Knittel.) \

— , 18. lEpovaa\7jfi ... ol ijXOov^ aWtov ttO' Aj-m. ^th. Orig. iii. 173'^. Orig. Int. XxaipiTi s". II
add. propter filium ho-
\iiDV (\ri\v9oTwv D. post 'Ifp.] add. iii. 835'. £«s. in Luc. 163. Tert. a.A\. minis Arm.

II

et trans fretum a.b.c.ff.l. \


add. et ex Marc. iv. 14 bis. de Fuga 12. idov yap 6 Q//)r. 91. 185. |
OTiv D*.
ilia regione Arm. ||
Tvpov] praem. — rov 0£ou] Tbiv ovpav(x)V X*. 69. c.y. (on o corr.) Syr.Pst. ^th. |
om. yap
"et" Vulg. g\ IISi^wvoc] add. et Goth. Contra, Orig. iii. JSus. in Luc. K. om. 6 69.

I
I

aliarum civitatura e.(e.) Goth. ||)jX- Orig. Int. iii. (vid. Matt.) TroXyf] TToXXott: E,
Oov] 7]\9av L. 21.01 •jren'wvTSQ vvv~\ qui nunc esuriunt — -((J ovpariij ADPQLS. rel. |
rote ou-
18. fi'oxXoi'/tEj'ot ABL. 1.
[
^oxXovftivoi et sitiunt b.e.ff.g^. qui esuritis nunc et pai'oic B.jl/at.R. 69. e.f. Goth. Ci/pr.
S-. DQX. rcl. sititis a.{c )(/.) om. nunc c.l. add. jus- 91.185. ?272.3I0.? (vid. Matt. v. 12.)

— ttTToABDQLAEFWtei.MSVr op. 7/. titiam c.e.l. — Kai


Kara~\ 69.
Aap.Tf. I
%VTro '^. X. Is. 33s. 69. K« — XoprafT0/;(Tf(T0£] -trovrat X. 69. Arm. — Kara ra avra BDQSX. 33. {a.c.e. Syr.
Vs. ed. ^th. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 14. Pst.) Menipb.ut vid. Arm. similiter a.
— t9tpaT!-svovTo'] t praem. koi ^. XA. — fiaK. oi icXatovreQ vvv on yeXaaert'] Syr.Pst. eadem c. per eadem e. J Ka- |

1. 69. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. |,om. om. D. I


(ante /laK. ol Trfiv. Syr.Hier.) ra ravra <^. APRsi'c. rcl. (raiira hoc
ABDQL. 33. Latt. Memph. Arm. I
Contra, Orig. ii. 579'^. 704>. iii. 269''. accentu '^. LEKMUFA.) Orig. iii.

jEth. II
add. airavrig 69. /. 322». 323''. iv. 312'. ||
yiXaaovrat Arm. 466". secundum haec Vulg. b.f. Syr.
19. iKnrovv BL. Am. b.ef. Syr.Pst. Goth. ed. iEth. Orig. ii. 704*. iii. 323''. iv. Hcl. Ti»r<. adv. Marc. iv. 15. secundum
Xtli)TH S-. ADQR. rel. Vulg.C/. a. 312'.^Ks.D.E. 15'. inPs. 163i>. in Ps. hoc Goth, sic quoque jEth.

I

c.ff.g'. Syr.Hcl. {ti,y)Tii A.) ap.Mai73. Terf. adv. iUarc. iv. I4 4i>. yap Orig. iii. 466'. |
ora. D Gr. a.ff.

|

aTrrEffflat] a^aoBi (i.e. -at) D. Contra, Orig. iii. 322'. Arm.


20. avToo] om. X). e. Syr.Pst. 22. nicTTiawaiv ABQR. rel. Clem. 582. 24. 7TXr)v'] om. A.
— tirapas Orig. iv. 252''. 372''. iriapaq 1 T). aovffiv DPXA.
|

— i'fiiv'] y'li-uv 69.


— avTov 1". Orig. iv. bis. |
cm. Latt. — atpop. I'/tac] ^^- vfiag D.
exc. c. — ovit^. Kai £*c/5aX.] ticfiaX. Kai ovei^. T).
— fiadtjTaQ avTOv Orig. iv. 372'". |
om. a.b.c.ff. Cy/jr. 91. 185.272.310. |
Ctra.,
18. voneraut Ci. |
19. quaerebat CI. \ exi-
avTov U. //'. Orig. iv. 252''. Vulg. e.J'.g'-'^- TcW,. adv. Marc. iv. 14. bat a.

252
VI. 30. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. h. c.
Syrr. P. H.
r]/xepa Kai aKLpTTjaar^' l8ov yap o p.ia0o9 vjxmv tate ecce enim inerces vcstra
:

mnlta in caelo secundum :

Memph. iroXvs eV tw ovpavw ra avra Kara ' yap' (ttolovu liacc enim facieliant proplieiis
Goth.Arm.^tli. patres eurum. " ''"• '"•> Vcrum
TOLs 7rpo(j)i]Tai9 ol Trarepes avTwv. tanien vae voliis divitibus, quia
^*
45 YlXrjv oval vfilv TOis TrXovcrloif, on aTre^^ere liabetis consolationem vestnim.
M (51, CO.) Vae vubis qui satu-
Tiji' TrapaKATjaLv vp.(ov. ovai vpiv, ol e/ATre- rati estis, quia esurietis. Vae
vobis qui ridetis nunc, quia
TrXrjcr/j.ei'OL [^ i'vi^"~\, ort TreivaaeTe. ovou ^ ol ye- lugebitis et flebitis. '* Vac cum
'" bene vobis dixeiiut oiniies lio-
Xwvres vvv, ore TrevOrjaere Kal KXavcrere. oval ^
mines: secundum baec [enim]
26. [TraiTCc] orav KaXcos vp.ds diraxTLV iravres o'l avOpcairoL- Kara^ faciebant pseudoprophetis pa-
tres eorum.
*
ra avra" yap Ittolovv toIs "^iv^OTrpo^rjTais ol
iraTtpes avrwv.
' Matt. 5 44-47. : )'/3
AiS
'' ' * 'AAAa" vp.lv Xeyco rols olkovovctlv, Aya- 27 (S2, .1.)
ggj vobis dico qui
auditis, Diligite
ininiicos ve-
Trdre tovs e^^dpovf vpau, KaXcos Troieire roty piaov- stros, benefacite liis qui vos
odcrunt, ^^ benedicito maledi-
cnv vp-ds, '^ evXoyelre rovs Karapoopevovs * vp.d9,
^
ccnlibiis vobis, orate pro ca-

^7 Trpo(Tev-)(ea6e vwep twv eirrjpea^ourcov vpdg. ' ™ tw luniniantibus vos. ^(^3,5.) gj.
28. Trpofffi';^. TTfpt £ qui te percutit in maxiliam
°>JMatt.5:3y,40. tvittovt'l ere eVi rrjv aiayova, irape^e Kal ttjv oXXtjv praebe et alteram, et ab eo ijui
auferet tibi vestimentum etiam
Kal diro Tov a'ipovTos aov to IpaxLOu Kal tov y^LTCova tunicam noli pruhiberc: ^''om-
ni autem petenti te tribue, et
p.T] KCoXvarjs.
"Matt. 5: 4-2.
30. iTif'] air.
47 ''' " YlavTL \_8e\ Tw alrovvTi ere 8i8ov Kal aTTo

25. ifiiv 1°.] om. LS. 69. Ter^.adv. Marc, Vulg. CT. Syr.Pst. Axm.np.Rieu. ^Eth. 28. vfiag] v^bjv A. ||add. Kat ^(wKovrwi'

iv. 15. Tert. adv. Marc. imag 69. £ks. in Ps. 699''. (^iw/c. loco
— 01 ^inr€7r\7j(Tfi(voi'\ roig tfnre-TrXtjtrfit- 26. Kara ra avra BDRSX. 33. K. (a.ce. (TDjpEaC Memph.) vid. Matt. v. 44.

voti; FWtsi. |i*add. vvv BQTy.ULS Syr.Pst.) Mcmi>h.ut vid. (Goth.) Arm. Kai uSiKovvruti' avrovg Fus. in Ps.
XA*. 1. 33. 69. A./. Syr.Hcl.* Mempb. similiter a. Syr.Pst. Goth, eadem c. 137"=.

Goth. Arm. ^th. (vid. seq.) om. =:• per eadem e. Jicora rayra s". AP. 29. Tinrrovri'] tittti Asic.

| )

ADP. rel. Vulg. a.b.c.e.g\ Syr.Pst. rel. secundum liaec Vulg. b.f.ff. Syr. m] aoi 69. (Contra, Orig.)

Jren.20-2. Tert. Hcl. Iren. Tert. sic quoque J&xh. — tTTi TtjvJ t'S ";" L>. Clem, 85. 307.
— 7r£iva(TtjTe M7yi — yap] om. D. Am. Fuld. For. a.b.c.e. Orig. i. 7 12" bis. 738». ||
add. di^iav E*.
— ovai2'>.;\ fadd. iiiiv s"- ADVqTf.n. f.ff.gKl. Tert. Contra, Vulg.CT. Iren.|
Orig.i.7\2\semel. (vid. Matt. v. 39.) |

33. rel. Orig. Int. iii. 848«. Hit. 396'. — ToiQ \l/€vSo7rpo(prjTaiQ Vulg. CI. rel. Contra, semet, 738^

1
om. BLSX. 1. 69. KS. Iren. 202. Iren. Tert. \
prophetis Am. Fuld. For. — Traptxfl artp^ov 69. (Contra, Orig.
Orig. iii. 270». 794«. iv.312^ Orig. Int. i. ter.) II
add. aurijj D. 69. a.b c.e.f.

ii. 684". iii. 880=. \\(ovai.. ..vvv'] om. — oi iraTiptQ avrmv (Iren.) Tert. |
om. g'-'-l. Syr.Pst. Goth. JEth. (vid. Matt.)

S. om. vuv b. Hil.396<.) B. II


atirwi'] i'liiov 69. Iren. I
om. Vulg. ff. Syr.Hcl. Memph.

I

nai KXavaiTi Orig. iii. bis. iv. 312^ 27. aXXa ABDPKLSA.33.69.EKMUs!C. Clem. Orig. i. ter. (om. scq, Kai a,

Orig. Int. iii. bis. om. X. Iren. 202. taXX' S-. XHSsV*. Mempli.)

\ 1

Hii. 396^. — TTonjre A. x'-wa] add. aov AP. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.


26. ovai~] fadd. v/jiiv <^. T>A. 69. b. Syr. 28. i/iae (post Karap.) AB.jl/ai'.DPRgX Mcmph. (Iren. 243.) Orig. i. 738».

Pst. Meniph. Arm. jEth. Iren. 202. |


sic. 1. 33. 69. KMr. a.bff.g'. (vid. (vid. Matt.) I
Contra, Clem. 598.
cm. ABPQRLSX. 1. 33. EFms^.HK Clem. 605.) Orig. ap. Cram, in 1 Cor. p. 30. Se ADPSX. rel. Vulg. a.c.e.f.g". Syr.

MSUjTZ-.VrA. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. Goth. 98. £!(S. P.E. 654''. (li/iac C/em. 307.) Hcl.* Memph. Goth, om. BRL. 1. K. j

Orig. Int. ii. 689=. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. Ji/tiJ' S". LA. rel. Vulg. c.f. Just. b.ff.l. Syr.Pst. Arm. .^th. Barnabas
I

15. Apol. i. 15. Orig. i. 772». f add. kui 19. Cfcm. .')23. 953.

||

— i'lias KaXwg (D)PQEEX. 1.


post ^. Vulg. a. ff. Syr.Pst. JElh. (vid. Ti{> ADPR. rel. C/em. bis. |
om. B.
rel. ante KaXwe B. post inrui- Matt. v. 44.) om. ABDPRLXSA. 1. Bartiabas.

I
I |

aiv AL. 33. H. Syr.Pst. Iren. 202. 33. 69.EHKMSU7y.VrA. Am. (Latt.) Siiov] ioQ 33. (vid. Matt. t. 42.) |

v^iiv D, (post KaXiiiQ). om. vnaq Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. Contra, Barnabas. Clem. bis.
I

69.
I

— vrrtp ADPR. rel. Memph. iEth.s/c.

— wavTiQ ABPQRSX. 1. 33 s/c. 69. Just. Clem.307. Orig. il9S^. Eus. in

Ksic. Am. Fuld. For. a.b.c.ef.ff.


rel. Ps,21M37\699''. j
irtpi BLS. 23. est in caelo CI. | 26. benedixerint vobis

g'.l. Syr.Hcl. Mcmph. Goth. Arm.ap. — e-n-riptalot'TMi'} twtpiaKovTuiv ASX. |


homines
I
CI. out. enim Am.
j
prophetis Am.
27. oderuiit vos CI. \ 2S. et orate CI. 29.
j

Gb. Iren.202. 1 om. DLAF JTist.SVrA. (TTtipiiaZ. D*. aufert Ct.

253
RATA AOYKAN. VI. 31.
AE[C]D(P)(R). vS
Tov atpovTOi ra aa aTraireL. "
31 o
" /cat Kudcof ^'
qui auferet quae tua sunt ne
LSXX I
/xt)
repcias. " ("t-^-) Et proiit
1. 33. 69. BeXere Iva TroL&aLU vjjuu ol avOpcairoi, koll vjjLets vultis ut faciant vobis homines,
EHKMSUVrA^ et vos fivcite illis similiter.
" Matt. 7; 12. vt TTOLeiTe avTols o/xolco?- ~ ^ koI el dyairare rovs dya- 32(55,5.)j;( 5j (Uligitis cos qui
fR _
,
'
7ra>i>Ta9 vfxds, iroia vfxlv earlu ; /cat yap ol vos diligunt, quae vubis est
31. [jcal v^uqI X'^P'-^ gratia? nam et peccatores di-
P Matt. 5: 46-48.
dfj.apTcoXol Tous dyaTTrnvras avrov? dyairwaLv. '^"^
/cat ligentes se dlligunt. ^' Et si
qui vobis be-
Ix'iiefeceritis his
idv dyaOoiroLrjTe tovs dyaOoiroLOVVTas v/xds, irola nefeciunt, quae vobis est gra-
tia? siquidera et peccatores
33. Km [yap] vfjLiv X^P'-^ icTTLv, Kou yap ol dpaprcoAol to avro
hoc faciunt. '' Et si mutuum
34. daviitrrjTe TTOiovcTLU. /cat eaif * oaveiC^ere irap cav eATri^ere dederitis his a quibus speratis

— [rt7ro]\a/3£7i'
^Xa^elv" TToia vpiiv X^P'f icTTLu; /cat [yap] * dp.ap- nam et peccatores pcccatorilnis
recipere.quae gratia est vobis?

faener.intur ut lecipiant aequa-


TcaXol dpapTcoXoL9 8av€i^ovaLV, iva dTroXa(3coati> rd lia. ^^ Vcrum tauieu diligite
''^ iuimicos vestros, et licnetacite
icra. irXriv dyairdje tovs ix^povy v/xcou /cat dya-
et mutuum date nlliil inde
OoTTOLeiTi, Kal Savel^ere p.r]8eu direXTri^ovTes- /cat sperautcs: et erit merces ves-
tra niulta, et eritis filii altissi-
1 Matt. 5:45. ecTTai 6 p-Lcrdof vp.(ov iroXvs, '^
Kal ecreaOe vlo\ *
y\^t- mi, quia ipse benignus est su-
per ingratos et malos. ^^ Estote
arov, hri avTos XPV^'''^^ icrTLV iin rovs dxo-picTTOvs ergo miserlcordes, sicut et pa-
ter vester miseiicors est. ^^ ^^^»
KOU TTOvrjpovi. '^ Nolite iudlcare, et uoii iudi-
48 '^
Tlueade * OLKTipp-ove?, KaOws [/cat] 6 iraTrjp cabimini : nolite condemnare

§ C V'7
vp.(ov oiKTtppcov eaTLv. * ''
/cat p-rj Kpivere, Kal ov
' Matt. 7: 1.2. /3
37. [*:«(] KaTaS.
fii) p.r] KpLOrjTe. p.r/ KaradiKd^ere, Kal ov p.rj KaraSi-
— dtf:aZ- Kai ou fit)
dtKarrO.

31. TToiioaiv iffiti''] -Koiovaiv vfictg A. (Con- 34. v/iiv x«p'e tariv APLS. rel. f. vv. |
36. Kai ADGr.PX. rel. Just. Ap. i. 1 5.

tra, Clem. 304.) Xnp'C v/inv tonv D. [Vulg. a.b.c."] Tr. 96. OWff.ii. Orig. Int. i. Ci/pr. 71.
— Kai vficie ADPR. rel. (Clem. 304. (ji Kaivov TTOUiTi Just.?) VfllV X"P'C \ \
om. BLS. 1. c. Memph. ^th. Tert.
post TToiEire. ) Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 16. B. e. Clem. bis.

c. Gnost. 10. (i'r/jEic Orig. in Prov. ap. — yap ADP. rel. |


om. BLS Memph. — vfnov~\ add. 6 ovpavioQ 69. JEth. *Iust.

Mai. p.32.) vid. Matt.vii. 12. |


om. B. — a^iapriuXot] f praem. oi S'- S. 69«. Hs Tr. 96. Clem. 482. (vid. Matt. v. 48.)

a.ff. /rcH. 243. Ks. Memph. |


om. ABDPLA. 1. 33. 1
Contra, Just. Ap. i. 15. Clem. 141.
— 6)101101 (ante jroittrs Orig. in Prov.) EMSUVrA. Goth. Orig.ii. Orig. Int. in. Tert. Cypr. 11.

]

om. D. e. Iren. 243. Clem. 304. afiapTtijXoi a)iapTio\oi(^~\ «/irtpru>Xotc 37. Kai 1°. Syr.Hcl. Goth. iEtli. |
om. D.
32. «] T] K. tantum A*. afiapTujXot tanttan X^, 1. Latt. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm. Tert.
— Trota vfiiv
x^P'C aya9oTr. vfiaQ ver. — '\0VQ H.
dp-apTio\oiQ\ adv. Marc. iv. 17. {s'lA. Cypr. Z\Z.) vid.
33.] om. 1. — Ta om. D. i(Ta] a.b.c e.ff'.l. |
Contra, Matt. vii. 1.

— o/iaproiXot] om.
01 ot A. |] add. tovto Vulg. /.g'-"- KpLViTt] KpiVt]Tai p.
TTOIOVUIV D. add. Xfyu
35. ttX?;!'] U. dico — Kai ov BCP3. Vulg. v/iiv e. 1°. rel. b.ff.gK
33. tai'] praem. yap B. || £i D. — ayaOoTToieiTe^ add. Memph. Iva ADAsic. ne
roig ftitrovun' v/iag [ a.c.e.f.
— ayaOoTTOiriTe ABL3X. rel. |
-fiTE DP Arm. Goth. iEth. Po/^c. 2.(?.Matt.) Teit.
A. 33. HMra;j.7y.A. — ^sic.
pijdei'a adv. Marc. O/pr. 313. Matt. iv. 17. (vid.
— X''P'S ABLSX. rel. Goth. Arm. post — oTrtXTTi^oiTfc ABLSX. (An6A- rel. vii. 1.)

— KpSr\T{\ add. Kai BLSXS. Syr.Hcl.


j

£<rriv P. Vulg. (b.)c.ie.Xff.) (Syr. niZlN Memph.) DP. |


a(pi\7n'(ovTte
Pst.) Memph. vEth. |
ante v/mv D. — add.
TroXiJc] ovpavoig A. Contra, ACDP.
tv ToiQ c. rel. Tert.
— KaTaiiKaZ,tTi ACDP.
I

(«.) (Syr.Hcl.) caelo


in a.l. diKa^CTi rel. |

— yap ADPL rel. |


om. BA. ^th. — v-i^WTov] fpraem. tov <^. Is. 69s. B. I
KaTa^tKa^i)Ti XA. |
-(njr£ A. H/iiy


)

01 d^rtpr.] A. cm. o( om. ABDPLEXA. 33. EHKMSUVFA. KUTaSiK KaTaSiKaaBijTt om. r.


— TO aiTo] rouro D. hoc Vulg. a.ff. — axapiffrovQ cat irovjjpovt; Clem. 141. — <cai ov 2». ABCP. rel. Vulg. b.f.g'. \

haec b.c.f. id ipsud e. Syr.Hcl. (om. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 17. |
novrjp. koi Iva D. a.ff. JEth. ne c.e. Tert. Cypr. 313.
TO A.) axap. 1. Arm. (erga bonos et erga — KaraSiKaaOijTel CiKaaOtjn B.
34. (cat fai'] Kav D. malos JEth.) — a7ro\v97i(r€(T9e] a7ro\vdi)iTtTai A*.
— SavuKiTi ADPLXA. 33. 69. EFI^tst. 36. yii/ftres] fadd. oui' 'S'. APX. rel. 38. KoXor] add. icai V. Vulg.C/. Syr.
HKA. J'ks*. Apol. i. 15. I
SaveiuriTS B Vulg. f.g'-''-
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (vid. Matt. Pst. Goth. I
Contra, Am. (Latt.) Syr.
S. t^avuKnTi T. Is. MiSsUsVsFs. V. 48.) Orig. Int. i. 194«. om. BDLS. Hcl. rel. Clem. 954. Eus. in Ps. 556^

1 ]

wf] w sr. 1.33. a.h.c.e.ff.l. Memph. Goth. Arm. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 17.

— Xafieiv BL3. .Tu.':t.


| f 07roXa/3sii'
f^. -a;th. C/em.141.482. On>. ii. 26'^. Tert.
ADPX. rel. vid. infra. adv. Marc. iv. 1 7. Cypr. 71. 30. aufert CI. \
35. om. et avie benefacite CI.

254
; ;

VI. 43. RATA AOYKAN.


Kaa6i]Te. airoXvere, kcu airoXvOrjO-eaOe- ^^ SlSore, et lion comleninabiinini : di-
\'yS'p.*H? mittite, ct (linmtimiiii; "'date,
et dabitur vobis, iiicnsuram
Goth. Arm. iEth. ', . V '
^ > '/ j. ' bonam confertaiii I't coagita-
creaaAev/xei'oi' * virepeK^vvvoixevov ouxrovaLV ety tam et supeicffluentein dabunt
Tov KoXirov vfj.cai'. ' &> -yap fierpo) pLerpeire, uvtl- m siiium vestiiim : eadem quip-
pe meiisura qua mensi fueritis
'^
Mar. 4:24. )'? fi€Tpr]6rja€Tai v/iLf. ^
Et7r62/ Se kcu" irapa^oXrjv remetietur vobis. '' '*'> '> Di-
cebat autem illis et similitudi-
avTois, M77 TL BvvaraL TV(j)Xo9 rvcfyXou oSrjyfLU nem, Nuniquid potest caecua
caecum dueere ? nonne ambo
ov^L a/x(f)OTepoL ^oOvvov * i/xTrecrovi^rac'
el^ in tbveani cadent?
•Matt. 10:24. »"? 49 "^^
^OvK eariv aaOriTm virlp tov diSdaKaXov * • <o (59,3.) j^o„ g5|.
(Jiscipulus
Jo- 13:16. r
KaTrjpTicrixevos oe iras earai cas o
/
s^ - " ' < %OLOa<JK.aXos
^' >» '

avrov.
- super magisti'um perfectus
autem omnis erit sicut magis-
:

*^ ^ ter eius. " i-^". ^-J Quid autem


"Matt. 7:5. j'9 t[ 5f ^AeVeif TO KoipCpOf TO iv TO) 6(f)daXfJ.(p TOV Tides festucani in oculo tiatris
tui, tral>eni autem quae in
dSeX(pov crov, ti-jv Se Sokou tj]u iv tco ISlco oipdaXficp
oculo tuo est non conoideras ?
*" Et quomodo potcs dicere
ov KaTavoeL9 [^ J ttws Svvaaai Xeyeiv tco uSeX-
"•^
;
fratri tuo, Frater, sine eiciam
42. uiSaXsiv post A(3 aov, ASeXche, dcbes eKBdXw to Kapd/os to iv tco
' festucam de oculo tuo: ipse in
oculo tuo trabem non videns?
H p o(f)0aX/jicp crov, avTos tyjv iv tco 6(f)6aXp.cp crov ookov Hypocrita, eice primum tra-
ov ^XeTTCov inroKpiTa, eK/SaXe irproTOv Trjv Sokov e'/c
bem de oculo tuo, et tunc re-
;
spieies ut educas festucam de
TOV oCpdaX/j-ov aov, koI totc 5ia/3A€'\|/ei? iK^aXtiv to oculo fratris tui. "C*", 5.) Non
est enim arbor bona quae facit
Matt.7:i6,seq. 5 Koipcpoi TO iv Tw o^OaXpLcp TOV dSeXcfjov crov. *'^ " ov
•yap iaTLV SivSpov kuXov ttolovv napirov crairpov

38. aeaaX.'] om. S. Syr.Pst. Tert. Ilfpraem. 39. siTrev'] iXeyiv D. 69. Latt. a.b.c.f. yv. vid. Matt. vii. 4. ("et"--lm.
Kai <^. AGP. rel. Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl. — Bi Km BCDLSX. 33. 69. F Wtst. Latt. For. om. B. e.ff.
j'-=
) I

Goth. Clem. 954. om. BDL. 1. 69.


| Arm. I
*ora. Kai '3. APT/, rel. Syr. 42. ahXipi Vulg. f.g'-'- om. D. \
a.b.c.e.

a.b.c.e.ff.g'.l. Memph. Arm. ..Eth, (it£- Hcl. Memph. Goth. [^Eth.] et simili- ff.l. (vid. Matt.)
aaXev/itvov irnntaixevov D. 1. Orig.i. tudinem dicebat illis e. et dixerat illis — TO tv T(jj 0(pdaXfi.ifi l". f. Syr.Hcl.
280f. Eus. in Ps. 556«.) Memph. Goth. tx tov otpBaXfiov D.
simil. Syr.Pst. |

— inrcpiKxvvvofiivov ACDPTyXA. 33. — /") "] f") X. (33. aTTo) Vulg. a.b.c.e ff. Syr.Pst.
E'*^U. [
XvTTtptKXvi'O^tvov ^. Hs.Mai, — bdijyeiv'] bdayuv D. Arm. ^th. (vid. Matt.) ||ro] om. L.
S. rel. Orig.i. jB«s. in Ps. Ufpraem. — oy^t] ovx oe 69. 69.
Kai '^. ACP. rel. Vulg. Syr.Pst. Goth, — eftTrefTovvTai BDPL. 1. (69.) a. — avTOc ri)v . . . . ov ^XtT: ii)V \^x\Q. /.g^-^-

.^th. Tert. 1 om. BUL3. 1. 69. [h. 33.] Memph. ut vid. (ante us (io9. 69.) |
Syr.Hcl. et ecce etc. Syr.Pst. |
Kai
a.b.c.e.f.ff.g^.l. Memph. Arm. C/em. 954. t TTfaovvrai T- 33. ACSX. rel. tdov i] BoKOQ IV Tt^ ff(^ otpOaXfii^j vTroKti-

Orig. i. Eus. in Ps. 40. Oi^affKaXoi'] fadd. avrov S- ACP. rai D. {a.b.c.e.ff.l.) vid. Matt. vii. 4.

K0\7r0V~\ KoXftOJV D. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. — ov fiXiinov'] fii] l3X. 69. j ovk e^/3X.
— vftwv'] VfiiV L. Arm. Mth. om. BDLSX. 1. 33. 69. r.
— — doKOf^ om,
\

If) yap iiiTpiji BDLS. 1. 33. e. Syr.Pst. Latt. Iren. 331. Clem. 469.(?Matt.) Tiif Tr]v C.

(Memph.) (.5Cth.) <^ turpijj Clem. 476. Orig. iv. 424^^. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 17. — tK^aXtiv post Sia(5Xtip(is ACD. rel.

Orig. i.Cram, in Rom. p. 98.


et ap. — Karijpr BiSaffK. avTov"} om. FA*. vv. (vid. Matt.) | ad fin. ver. B. 69. ]

Orig. Int. iii. 841f. Eus. in Ps. 556''. KaTapTifTfjLEVOQ H. post ro Kapipos L. 1.

(vid. Polyc. 2.) Jrifi yap ayrijj /^trp^


|
— CI Orig. iv. \
om. SA. Memph.W. — TO IV Till o^9aXfi<i: 2". ABC. rel. Syr.

V ^. ACP. rel. f.g'. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. Hcl. Golh. I


f/c TOV otpOaXfiov D. Vulg.
(Arm.) eadem vero mensura qua g\ — fffT-ai] tariii F tst. Orig. iv. j add. tt.b.c.e.f.g'-''- Syr.Pst. Menipli. Arm.
eadem quippe mensura qua Vulg. ff. "si sit" Vulg.CT. a.c.f.g'--- "ut sit" (^th.) vid. Matt. (L* ante to scripse-
eadem mensuram (sic) qua a.b. qua- b.ff. I
om. Am. e. Iren. 331. Orig. rat «K.)
lem cnim mensuram e. (eadem qua iv, 43. ov yap} ovk D. a. Syr.Pst. ^th.
mensi eritis Tert.) ||
yap] om. 69. a.b.l. 41. TO 2». e. ora. D. (Latt.) Memph. Clem. 195. |
Contra, rel. Syr.Hcl. reL
Arm. Cfem. 476. Orig.i. Orig. Int. Hi. — SoKov~\ post o^6aXfit[j
I

P. 69. (^otpOaX- — Kapirov aairpov ABC. rel. Syr.Hcl.


Tert. II
aurijj] om. X. Memph. avTojv A. Hov 69.) Memph. Goth. Arm. Clem. (^Tert. adv.

|

avTifiiTprj9ijiTeTat AB'^CDLSXA. rel. — Ttjv post doKov] om. 69. Marc. iv. 1.) j
Kapirovg ffaTrpovg D.
(Latt.) rei. Polyc. 2. Clem. 476. Orig.i. — tciijil ai{> DP. 69. oculo tuo Latt. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f.ff.g\ Syr.Pst. [^ih.]
Eus. in Ps. Tert. |
p£rp>j9. B*Iil.Mai. ^th. vid. Matt. vii. 3. (tri;) oijiQaXixov 37. om. dimittite et dim it ti mini Aiu.* j
^8. bo-
P. i.e. Arm. ^th.ut vid. [h. 33.] (vid. sic 69.) nam et confertam Ct. 39. cadunt
\
CI. I 40. erit
si sit sicut CI. I
42. aut quomodo CI. \
perspi-
Matt. vii. 2.) 42. )j AC(e5/)a(.)DP. rel. Yuig.Cl. Fuld. ciea CL

255
I
:

KATA AOYKAN. VI. 44.

L(H)XA. iraMv J Oivopov aairpov ttolovv Kapirov KaAov.


01^06 \_
fnictus neque arbor
malos,
mala fructum bonum.
fiiciens

ErGrnKMSUTr^"
iKaarov yap SeuSpov e'/c rov i8[ov Kapirov yii/uxTKe- *' Unaqiiaeque enim arbor de
fructu suo cognoscitur: t".^-'
A. Tar ou yap e^ aKavOcov avXXeyovaLv cruKa, ov8e e'/c neque enim de spinis coUigunt
ficiis, neque de ruho vinde-
niiant uvam. *' '*-> '''>
Bonus
45. r. KapS. \_av- TTOf e/c roL" ayaoov arjcravpou ttj^ Kapoia^ avrov liomo de liono thesauro cordis
sui profcrt bonum, et malus
TTpocpepei TO ayaoov, Kai o Trovrfpos e/c tov irovrjpov liomo de malo profert malum
ex abundantia enim cordis os
*
7rpo(f)ep€L TO TTOvr/pov e'/c yap * 7repi.(raevp.aTos * '^ ("> ''
loquitur. Quid autem
*Matt.7:2i. ly *'' ^ tc 8e p.e me
KapSlas XaXei to aTo/xa avTOv. KaXeiTf, Tocatis Dornine domine, et
non facitis quae dico?
K.vpi€ Kvpte, Ka\ 01) TTOteiTe a Xeyco;
y Matt. 7: 24-27. w 50 ^ ITa? 6 ip'x^opevof irpos yue /cat ukovcou /xov *'(«', 5.)
Omnis qui venit ad
me et audit sermones meos et
Tav Xoycou Trotwu avTovs, vTroSfl^co vplv
>\w
eaTLV 0/JLOL09.
/cat
48c//>
ojxOLOs ecrTLv avopanrw oikooo/xovuti
'/]' >s.-
tlvl facit eos,
similis
mini aedificanti
ostendam vobis cui
sit. "" Similis est ho-
domum, qui
funda-
fodit in altiim et posuit
o'lKiai), 0? eaKaxj/ev /cat e^aOvvev koI edrjKev OepieXiov mentiim supra petram; inun-
eTTt T11V TTtTpav ' 7rXr]ppup7]¥ oe y^vopuvrj^, Trpocr- datione autera facta inlisum
est fliimen domui illi, et non
eprj^ev o TroTapLOS rrj oiKia eKeLi>r], Kai ovk i<T')(yaev potuit earn movere funilata :

enim erat supra ]jetram. " Qui


aaXevaai avrrjv ^ 8ia to /caAwy oiKobop-elaOai av- antcm audivit et non fecit, si-
T?7J'. o oe aKovaas Kai p.r] TvoLrjcras opoLos eaTLv milis est honiini aedificanti
domum suam supra terram
apdpcoTTcp olKo8op.')]crai'TL olKiau eVt ti]^ yrju ^ctfyot? sine fundaraento, in qua inli-
sus est tiiivius, et continuo
§fi 6ep.eXL0v ^ Trpoaepij^eu" 6 iroTapios, Kai ^ ^ evOvs"
fj

43. of^f] add. iraXiv BLS. 1. 69. 63'. 45. irovt^poQ 1 f add. avQpwTroQ s". AC Tovrovg X. b. Syr.Pst.MS.) |
rov Xo-
Memph. Arm. \ *om. ^. ACDXsec. S. rel. Vulg. c.e.f.ff.g^. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. yoi' K*.
33. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Goth. Arm. .flitli. (vid. Matt. xii. 3.5.) 47. £(771)'] post ofiotog 69. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.
jEth. (vid. Matt. vii. 18.) (add. fiiv I
om. BDL. 1. a.b.g'.l. Memph. g'. I
Contra, a.e. ||
lart A.
Clem.) TTOVllpOv'] '\-Si(id.97]tTaVpOVT7JQ KCtpdiaQ 48. eai:a^ptv~\ praem. Kat A. Syr.Pst.
— Kapwov KaXov ABC. rcl. Vulg. ff-g^- avrov <J. AC. rel. c.e.f.{g\) Syrr.Pst. — irXiipfivpijg B*i?/. 3/ui. LS. 33. |

S.vr.Ilcl. Mempb. Gotli. Arm. Clem. \


&Hcl. Goth. JEth. vid. supra, (add. XrrXyjppvpae 9-. AB'C. rel. |
jrXij/iu-

KapTTovQ KaXot's D. a.b.c.e.fg\ Syr.Pst. Qr/aavpov Vulg.C/. b. Memph. ?69s.) pag DEHV.
[iEtb.] I
om. BDLS. 1. (69.) Am. For. a.ff.gK — 7rpo(TipijKet> B*7?/.7l/ai.DL. [ J Trpoff-

44. ynp Vulg. y^j'-'- |


om. 'Dr(ap.Tteg.) Arm. tppilK^v s- AB'C. rel.
Tol. a.b.c.e.ffJ. (St TT/.sQd?) — Trepttjffevnaroc'] f praem. rov ^. CL. — 6 Trora^ioc;] om. F.

— tSiuv KapTTov I
om. i^tov V. |
KapTrov rel. I
om. ABDSXA. 33. EHKVA. — ^ta ro tcaXuig otKohofiutrQai avriji' BL
avTov D. (fructu suo L.itt.) Ilfadil. Ti;e S'. CLXA. 33. rel. (vid. E. 33. Syr.Hcl.mg. Memph. TEth.hanc
— f^ aKai^Ouiv avWeyovtrLv Vulg. (e.)f. Matt. xii. 34.) |
om. ABDS. lectionem habet post alteram, {-ftiiad.
g'-^-
1
iKXiyovTai iS, aKavBuiv D. a.b.c.ff. — XrtXti TO (Tro/<n] ro arofia XaXft C. B*L£J.) J TtOsfiiXnuro yap £7n rjjv jte-
I

Vulg. (^a.b.c.f.ff'.}y'. Memph. (vid. rpaj' ^. ACD. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&


— /3arou] pariov U. Matt. xii. 34.) | icaXei ro arofia D*Gr. Hcl.txt. Goth. (Arm.) (^th. utrq. lect.
— rpvyuaiv
araipvX. BCDLSX. 33. 69. (loquitur malum e.) habet.) vid. Matt. vii. 25. (_t9ifiiXiojro

Syr.Hcl. |
^rpuyioat araipvX. ^. A A. — avrov (a.)b.c/.ff. Syr.Hcl. Goth. FWtst.) 1 riiv Trfrpavl rig rrtrpt} V.
1. rel. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f.ff.g^-'- Syr.Pst. Arm. om. CF Wtst. Vulg. g'.
I
Syr. 49. oiKoSofi7)aavri ABD. rel. Syrr.Pst.&
(Memph.) Goth. Arm. jEtli. \\aTa(pv- Pst. Memph. .^ih. (vid. Matt.) Hcl. -/iovvri C. 69. add. t>iv U.

I I

\nv ABCD. rel. (Latt.) Arm. ^Etb. 46. /«] ante ^e A. |


post kuX. E. y in quam Vulg. y.g'. \
om. D. e.

1
iTTu<pv\ae L. 69. c.e. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — KaXeirt'] XaXiire K. [
Xtyerai D. -re I
post Trora/iog domui illi a.b.ff.gK
Memph. Goth. |
aratpvXijQ K. Clem. 5S3. 901. 052. in domum illam e.

i5. avTov Orig.\\.5(>^^. \


ante rt^g Kap- — a ACD. rel. Syr.Hcl. vv. Iren. 2S2. — TTpoaepTj^iv W^lil.Mai.Tj. \
^^rrpoasp-
ciag D. I
om. B. 302. Clem. ter. Orig. Int. iv. 494^ Tert. prjKtf 1^. AB'C. rel. ]
(rvviptjUv D.
— Trpo^fpet] irpontliipn bi^ Lr. 1'^. V. I adv. Marc. iv. 17. |
6 B. e. Syr.Pst. irpoeppTj^tv r.
|

Contra, Orig. ii. (l") Goth. — tvOvg BCutvid.LS. 33. (XevBfwg <^.
— TO ayaBov] om. ro D. (ra aya6a 47. irao] Kai A.
Orig. ii.) — ri'iv Xoytav ABD. rel. [ rovQ XoyovQ
Am.
45. de malo thesauro CI. 43, fuudameuta
super CI. {fjis.) 49. audit et uon facit CI.
|
\

256 CXFirtst.M. vid. Matt. vii. 24. (add. I


super Ct. iu quam CL1
:

VII. 7. RATA AOYKAN.


rns oIkms eKeivris cecidit, et facta est luina do-
^^"pV"
ayrr. r. n..
'
crvi^eTreaev,"
'
kou iytvero
i
to pnyiia.
r • i
mus ,ii,„s
„,„, •
illius m.i
Ilia nin_
'ua.
> •

Mempli. ^J.eya.
Goth. Arm. 5;tli.

i(",3.)Cum autem implesset


VII. IH' 51 ^ ' 'ETretS^" ivrXripoja-eu Travra ra prj/jLara av- omnia verba sua in aures
Tov els Tois aKoa.9 tov Xaov, elarjXOeu etf '
K.a(f)ap- plcbis, intravit Caphariiaum.
1. 'Etth Bi ' Centurionis autem cuiusilam

'II Matt. 8: 5-13. uaovfM." ' ^ eKarovrap^ov 8e Tivos 8ou\o$ /ca/cw? scrvus male habens erat mori-
turus, qui illi erat pretiosus.
e'xfMi' T^'/LteAAej/ reXevrap, o? rjv avrw evri/xos. ukov- ' cum audisset de lesu,
Et
misit ad eum seniores ludae-
cray 8e ttc/oI tov Irjcrov aTrecrretAez/ irpos avTov
orum, rogans eum ut veniret
Trpea^uTepovs * tcou 'lovSacoyu, ipcoTau avTou ottw? et salvaret servum eius. * At
§G illi cum venissent ad lesum,
iXdcov Siao-axTrj tov 8ovXov avTov. o'l Be Tvapaye- rogabant eum sollicite dicentes
ei quia dignus est ut hoc illi
v6p.evoi irpos tov 'Irjaovv irapeKaXovv avTov (tttov- praestes: * diligit enim gentem
XeyovTes otl '
A^ios ecrTiv a * Trape^rj" tovto- nostram, et synagogam ipse
Saicof, ^ lesus au-
aedifieavit nobis.
^ ayaira yap to eOvos rjp.cov, koI ttjv avvaycoy-qv tem ibat cum illis: et cum iam
non longe esset a domo, misit
avTOS coKoSoprjaev rj/xlv. 6 8e 'Irjaovf eiropeueTO ad eiiin centurio amicos dicens,
non enim
avTov ov fxaKpav aire^ovros Domine,
noli vexari :

crvv avTOLS. rjSr] Se


dignus sum ut sub tectum
airo TTjs olKLas, eTre/xxj^ev Trpoy avTov * (f)iXov9 6 exa- meum intres, propter quod
'

et me ipsura non sum dignum


TOVTap)(^os, Xeycov avTco, Y%.vpie, fir] ctkvXXov ov yap arbitratus ut venirem ad te
6. lifu iKavbg *
iKavoy elp,i" 'iva vtto ttjv aTeyrjv fiov elcreXOrjs/
IS '
81.0 ovSe ip.avTov rj^toxra -Trpof ae iXOelv aXXa

AR. rel.) Vulg. b.e.f.ff.g'-'- vv. |


om. 2. tvTifiogl Ti^ttog D. 6. fiaKpav. aTTtxovTog] om. v et afftx"""
D. a.c. (vid. Matt.vii. 27.) 3. OKOvaag dt a. Syr.Hcl. rel. |
Kai aKov- Tog K*.
49. iTvr(m(Tsv B.3/ui.DRL3. 1. 33. 69. <rag D. Vulg. b.eff. Syr.Pst. [c. f. — otto] om. D. 1. 69. Goth.

Tul. b.eJ. ffTTEcTsj' S-. AC. rel. Vulg. Arm.] — fKtji-^ti''\ a-n-tUTtiXtv 69. | TTtii-^ag 1.
I

— irpog avTov Vulg. /. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — Tzpog avTov CDR. rel. |


iir avTov A.
— TO pT)yna\ om. to T. Contra, Orig. Memph. Goth. jEth. om. D. 69. a.b. om. B.
— ipiKovg
] | I

i. 307". diserte. to priiia 1. E*. c.e.ff.g^-H. Arm. trpog avTOvg A*. ante 6 tKaTovT. 'B.Btly.Mai.C
| i

1. sic in D xai tytviTo oTt iTikfatv tovtu — tputTiov'\ -TOVVTag X. (L)SX 33. c.e. Memph. .Sth. *post |

Ta pTjfiaTa XaXwv j]\9iv tig Kaipapva- — Biaawajj~] -ati EHMrA. S". ADR. rel. Vulg. a.b.f. Syrr.Pst.&

ov/i. 4. TTapaytvaptvoi H. Hcl. Goth. Arm. ||6 eicarovrapxos]


— iTTHSti A'B.Btli/.Bch.C*(X)K. {iwii — TTpog TOV Irjaovv ABR. rel. Vulg. om. A. om. o B.BcA.L.
I
habent ina- |

h) X.) XtTTii de ^. B.Mai.C'RS. rel. b.f.g^. Memph. |


Trpoc awroi' C. |
om. TovTapxig B.Mai.h. -xoc ACDR. rel. |

Vulg. e.f. Syr.llcl.txt. Mcmph. Goth. D. a.ce.ff.l.


Memph.
Arm.Zoh. (et cum Syr.Pst.) ||add. — TraptKoKovv BCR. rel. |
TraptKoXicav — avTi^ a.ce.f.ff. \ irpog avTov 69. (cm.

St K. factum est iiutcm cum a.c.l. A. Memph. MS. rjpuTojv DLH. 1. 69. Vulg. 6.)

Syr.Hcl.mg.
I

et factum est cum b.ff.g'.


— avTov Vulg. b.f.y'.
|

Jesum a.ce.ff.l. \
— leaf OS Ei/Ji B. Am. For. b.l. SjT.Pst.

Arm. Use. (^th.) I


Jfipi iKai'og s. ACDR. rel. Vulg.
— tnKriptiiatv^ add. o Jijuovq 69. c. — XtyovTtg'] add. AC*KA. Vulg./
aurijj CI. a.ce.f.ff. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth.
— TravTa'] om. X. e. JEth. iEth. Contra, BC^DRS. rel. Memph. Arm. .a;th. (vid. Matt. viii. 8.)

— avTov Vulg. f. Syr.Hcl. rel. |


tcwtu rel.
I

— VTTO Tijif (jTtyijv fiov ABA. rel. Latt,

D supra. 69. M. Syr.Pst. |


om. a.b.c.Jf'.g'. — v] 3 r. vv. I
}iov VTTO T. or. CDRLSX. 1. 33.

1
(quae loquebatur ad populum e.) — naptKy ABCDRLSXAEH. |
jTraptJu 69. Mr. (vid. Matt.).

— Tag aK,"] om. Tag 3". T. GFA. rel. 7. SioovSt....t\etiv Vulg. fff**.9'-'-\
— tLi7]i\9tv'] add. 6 {sic') Itjaovg HA. 5. (Tvvaywytii'] add. ri/iuv R. Memph. om. D. a.b.ce.ff'*.l. (vid. Matt. viii. 8.)

Syr.Pst. ((JKOO.] OIKOC. C*D. UllK. A. — irpog at tXSsiv] irpoaiXdeiv A.

— Kaipapvaovfi BC'DSX. 33. Latt. 6. a St li]aovg tiropivtTo aw avTOig Vulg. — aWa ABCR. rel. |
aXV VXTf. 1. 33.

Mempli. Goth, XKaTripvaovfi f^. A tTTOptVtTO St fltT aVTiOl' 6 I/J- K7y;MUrA. Iladd. liovov C. 69. Syr.
j b.f.ff'. 1

C'RhX rel. aovQ D. a.{c.)e. Hcl.* (vid. Matt.)

2. OouXoc] Tig T)*Gr. \ iraig D^. — /jStj'] om. Syr.Pst. Ann. Jith.
— rjfitWtv Syr. Hcl. mg. Gr. | tfitWtv — avTOV^ post aiTixovTog T). . 6. sum diguus CI.

-£Wtst.KS.
L L 257
RATA AOYKAN. VII. 8.

AB(C)DE.
L[H]XA. eiTTe Aoyco, kol * ladi]Tco' 6 wat? /xov. kol yap eyco sed die verbo, et sanabitur
puev ineus. ' Nam et eiro ho-
1. 33. 69. auOpmTTOs el/xc ^ vtto l^ovaiav Taaaofxevo?, e^cou vtt mo sum sub potestate consti-
E|T]&HKMSUVr tutus, habens sub me milites,
A. ifxavTov arrpaTiaiTaf, /cat Xeyco toutco, Tlopev0rjTi, et dico huic, Vade, et vadit, et
7. ia9t}CiTai
alio, Veiii, et venit, et servo
KOL TTopeverar kol aXXco, Eip^ov, /cat ep^erar /cat
meo. Fac hoc, et tacit. ' Quo
TO) SouAco pov, Hon](TOl> tovto, kul Akov- TTOtet. audito lesus miratiis est, et
eouversus sequeutiljus se turbis
aa9 8e ravra 6 'Irjcrov^ idavpaa-eu avTov, koL arpa- di.\it, Amen dico vobis, nee in
Israhel tautam fidem iuveni.
0et? Tw cLKoXovOovvTL avTcp o^Kw elireu, Aeyco vptv, 10 (66, 5.) ]2|. reversl qui mi.ssi

ov8e Iv TOO 'lapar/X rocravTrjv -jnaTLv evpov. Kat fuerant domum invciieruut
E servum qui languerat sanum.
vTroaTpe\^avT€i *
ejf rov oIkov o'l 7rep(f)dei'Tes evpov
10. [atjOiifovi'Ta]
SovXov TOP *
8ov\ov vyiaivovTa.
50 11tz\>' j+'z/fs-^ > / . II (61,10.)
Et factum est dein-
Z ]S.aL eyevero eu tco fqr]?, * eiropeveTO et?
11. T)j iKije ceps ibat in civitatem quae
ttoXlv KaXovpevi^v ^atu, ^ /cat awewopevouTO avTw ol vocatur Nairn, et ibant cuni
§3 avrov ~
w? Se
illo discipuli eius et turba eo-
p,adrjral *
/cat 6>(Ao? ttoXv?. r]yyi<T(.v piosa. '^ Cum autem appro-
— fiaS. at>r. [t/ca-
- pinquaret portiie civitatis, et
rrj TTvXr) rrj? TroXeco?, /cat l8ov i^eKop-i^ero TeOurjKws ecce dei'uucius cffercbatur fi-
12. ^ povoy€vr]s v'lOi" Trj prjTpl avrov, Kat avTi] rju lius unicus matiis suae, et h.aec
['>] xnp"- XVP'^' vidua erat, et turba civitatis
KOL o^Aoy rrj9 7roAe&>f iKavof [_yvj aw avrrj' "^
/cat multa cum ilia. " Quain cum
vidisset dominus, misericordia
I8a)v avrrju 6 KvpLos ea-TrXay^viaOri eV avrrj koI motus super ea dixit illi. Noli
Acre. '*
Et accessit et tctigit
elrreu avrrj, M?) /cAaie. /cat irpocreXdcav {]\j/aro
loculum, iii autem qui porta-
rrjs (Topov- ol 8e fiacrrd^ovres earrjaav kcu elTvev,

7. Xoy/j] Xoyov 69, r, B.BcA.scdhabct.Vtr;'.) Ipost s". AC 11. ?ro\tig] add. ri)Q ttoXhoq K(nonC).
— laBtjTuj BL. I
Jia0))(7£rai 's. ACDR. B. rel. Vulg-. f.ff.sic.
|

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. o/). ir(.v/.(contra,\V.& Schw.)


rel. vv. ut vid. (vid. Matt.) Goth. Arm. (om. g'.) ||
roj'] om. D*. 12. CiQ Si TjyyKTtv^ tytviro St otg Tjyyi^tv

8. ifTTO fsOUff.] vtt' t^OVff, DF. 10. ivpov'\ praem. ^ovXoi D. {? iiyyiZfv) D. a.{b.c.)e.(_Jf.-) cum au-
— ratraoiKvog'] om. 33. 69. (vid. Matt, — ^odXoi'] f praem. aadtvovvra s. ACD tem Vulg. ut autem /.
viii. 9.) K. rel. (Vulg. /.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. — ijyyii7ev-\ -Ke 69.
— eiiavT0i'~\ -Tou 69. F. |
(^tovq ante Arm. JEth. om. BL. 1. a.b.c.e.Jf.gKl.
|
— (cai i^ou] om. D Gr. -Slth. |
om. /cai

arpar. non habet G.) Memph. (vid. etiam Jianc clausulam 1. yulg.Cl.ff. Syr.Pst. (habent>4m.*
— iroptvdjjTi^ TTopevov DX. adililam post Matt. viii. 13 in CX. 1. 33. L.att. rel. D Lat.)
— aWo U. EMU. sine aaQtvovvra.') — riOvriKioil om. A. c.

9. u IfjaoDf] ante ravra C. Am. Syr.Pst. — SovXov'] om. D. — !)!of post fwvoyevris BLSX. c.
J ante
— avrov
|

ABCL. rel. Syrr.Pst.ed.ctHcl. 11. lyivtro iv'] om. D. e. (^th.) T. ACDR rel. vv. (om. ^oj'oy. iEth.)
rel. [^Eth.] |
om. DRX. Latt. Syr.Pst. — r<ij iKne AB.Mai.RLXA. 1. 33. 69. — Kai avrr) i)V xw] X')P? ovay D.
MS. Arm. (vid. Matt. viii. 10.) EFGHUVFA. Vulg. a.b.ff.g'.l. Jry — avrn r]V St.3. B.Mai.C*LS. 1. 33. Ss

|

tt-TTtv] ante t<ij aKo\. avrtii o^Xf^) D. iine ?• CDKMSi. c.e.f. Syrr.Pst.& V. (Vulg.) a.{b.c.)(,c.Y.(ff.)l. Syrr.Pst.
e. Syrr.Pst.&ncl. Memph. JElh. Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. TEth. &Hcl.nig. Memph. Arm. | om. i'lv Elz.
— Xfyo;] praem. a/iTjv DX. 69. Vnlg. — tTToptv^ro ACI). rtd. ]
irropivBrf BR. AC^RXA. 69. EFsGHKMUrA. Syr.
a.c.e.f.ff.g'-N Memph. MS. Goth. Ann. 69. II
add. b Ijjaovc C^X. 69. UA. a. Hcl.txt. Goth. [^Eth.]
(vid. Matt.) I
Contra, ABCR. rel. b. (non c.) — oxXoQ T7)Q TToXniJQ iKavc^ ABCR. rcl.

Syrr. Pst. & Hel. Memph. W. & Schvv. — -Haw ABCDK. rel. a.ff. Syrr.Pst.& 1
TToXvQ o;^Xoc riiQ ttoXooq D. c. (Syrr.
JElh. Hcl. Memph. rel. |
Nasiv EGrA. Pst.&Hcl.) (^th.) oxXoe iKavoQ ttiq

| I

v/iiv'] add. on AU. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Noi/i 1. Vulg. b.c.f. tiavi 69. |


Ca- TToXiioQ 1. Arm. j oxXoQ ttoXvq rtjg tto-
Arm. pharnaum e. Xiuig iKavoQ A.
— ovSe ABCR. rel. |
ovdtTrore D. |
ovre — avrqi BCDS. rel. |
om. ARX. 69.UA. — t]v ante (rvv avrij Eh'. BL!5^, 33 sic. 69.
AEFGHSUVA. {om.tTvveTT.avr.oL fiaO.avr.iKavoiJEth.') S.i. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. |
om. Si. 3.
— fr r((j IcTpaijX'] post tvpov D. e. (in — ol] om. 1. ACRXA. 1. EFGIIKMUVrA. Vulg.
nuUo tuntam fidem iuveni in Is. (1.(4.) — avrov^ um. 1. a.b.c.f.l. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. |
avvt-
c,ff.y\l. {M\\\.) I
Ccnitra, Vulg. f.y'.
— fia9. avrovl "fadd. J^-ai'ot ^. ACR. XijXvQi avry D. contcqiiebatur e.

10. Kai iiroorp U'poi'~\ om. .13. rel. A.c. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
am. BDLF.
— tiQ rov oiKQv ante ui iri^(f)QtvrtQ BDL Vulg. a.e.f.ff.g'.l. Syr.Pst. Syr.Uier.
8. et alii CI. \ 11. cum eo CI. | 12. om. et
XFK. a.b.c.e. Mcmijli. ^-Eth. (om. oi Mcinph. Arm. IJoiiKavot 69*. ante ecce CI. Am.** | 13. super earn CI.

258
;

yii. 22. RATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. a. h. c.
l^favicTKe, crot Ae'yw, iye'pdijTi. '
/cat aveKaOLcrev 6 bant stetcnint, et ait, Atliiles-
Syrr. P. H. '^ Et
cens, tibi ilico, sur;;e.
Memph. veKpo9 Kou rjp^aTO XaXeli^' /cat eSmnev avTov rrj rcsedit qui I'uerat nmituii.s et
Goth. Arm. Mth. coepit loriiii, et iledit ilium
IxrjTpL avTOV. eAapeu oe (popof * Traj/ray, /cat niatii suae. '^
Acccpit antem
eSo^a^ov Tov 6e6v, Xeyovres otl npo(prjTr]f p.eya^ omnes tiinor, et mngnificabant
deuin dieente.s quia propheta
^ rjyepdrj" eu
rjfiiv, kou otl 'KTreaKeyJAaro 6 deof tov magnus surrexit in nohi.s, et
quia dens risitavit plebcm sii-
Xaov avTov.^ ^^
tc Kn /cat e^ijXdeu 6 Aoyo? ovros Iv oXr^ au). " '.•''». '»'
Et exiit hie
sermo in universam ludacam
rfi louSaia Trepl avTOv koI []eVJ Trdarj rrj Trepc-
de eo et omnein circa regio-
nem.

K' Ke 53 ^ ^ Kat airriyyeiXav * ^Ywolv^l av- o'l ixa6i]Tai


18 (63,5.)
jjf nnntiaverunt lo-
'11 Matt 11:2-19. f lianni disciimli cius do omni-
Tou Trepl iravTcov rovrcov. kol Trpoa-KaXeaa/xfjos 8uo bus his. " Et eonvocavit duos
de (li.«cipulis suis loliannes et
TLvas Twv padrjTMV avTOV 6 * Icodvrjf '
iirepiy^ev misit a(i dominum diccns, Tu
es qui venturus cs, an alium
7rpo9 TOV * KvpLOV Xeycov^ 2ii el 6 €p')(op.evo9, rj
exiiectamus? ™ Cum autem
19. j; aWoi' * erepov 7rpoaooKO)p.ev Trapayevopevoi oe irpos venissent ad eum viri, dixe-
rnnt, lobannes baptista misit
avTov ol dvBpes ^ eiirav^ * 'Icodvr]? 6 j3a7rTiari]? nos ad tc dicens. Tu es qui
venturus es, an alium expecta-
direcTTaXKev rjpdy irpos ere Xeycov, Sd el o ep)(op.evos, mus? " In ipsa autem hora
20. i) 'inpov i] aXXov 7rpoa-ooKaip.ev ; ev ^ eneivr] ttj copa etJe- curavit multos a languoribus
21. atrj/ [^e] et plagis et spiritiiius malis, et
pairevcrev ttoAAow oltto vocrcov /cat p^acTTiycov Kai caecis multis donavit visum.
'^Et rospondens dixit illis.
TTvev/xaTcov Trovrjpaiv, kou TVfpXoLf ttoXXoIs e)(aptcraTO
^
fiXeireiv. " kol (XTroKpidelf *
elwev avTols, Ylopev-

12. aw avTy] om. X. jiaiTTiuTov. (in quibus adnuntiaverunt 20. iiirav BDLH. Xhttov '^. A. rel.


]

13. Kat i^wi' avrifv o Kvpio^ Syr.Hcl. ad Johannen baptistam e.) a-jznyTa\Kiv~\ aTrforeiXc)' B.

iSmv Is lijaovg D. Syr.Pst. (Memjib.)


\

18. a7r?;yy£tX«i'] aviiyyiiXav AF. — TrpoQ fff] om. K. n.

(o IriaovQ habent et 1. /. addunt Goth. — lioavvu A"&*Rl. (liuawi WMai.) — aWov ABA. rel. (vid. Orig. ii. 49.5".

JEth.) \\{seq. idTrXayxviirov A.) -1/1)1' E. { Iwai'i'9 s- R. rel. ||add. 496''. hue an ver. 19 spectat?) |
irtpov

I

nr avTijv RX.
£7r' avTy"] 69. KUr. iTipi avTov 1. 69. DLSX. 1. 33. (vid. Matt.xi.3.)

D.
14. vsaviaKe"] bis a.ff. — awrou] add. Kai 69. c. (inpt Trav. 2l.£K£ii'5/ BL. 1. 69. c.e. Memph. |
Jau-
— av EG HA.
(Toi] 69. Tovr. om. a.) ry T. ADRS. 33s/e. rel. Vulg. a.b.f.ff.
— X(yw] add. avatTTaq 69. — (Cat Trpoff.] praem. og T). e. j'-2- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Ann. ||tadd.

\^. aviKaGiatv] iKaSiufv B. {-Oijniv 69. — TivaQ ABR. rel. a.e. Syr.Hcl. Arm. £e S. ADRS. rel. Vulg. e.f.g'--- Syrr.
EMA.) 1
om. D. Vulg. bc.f.ff.tf.l. Syr.Pst. Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. |
om. BLX. 1.

— iSbiKiv'] aTTtSwKci' A. 3.3. c.f.


I
Contra, Memph. Goth. iEth. (om. Svo e.) 33. 69. a b.cff.l Memph. (et sanavit

//en. 308. — 6 Iwai'i'ije] om. D. e. Memph. MS. ]


multos statim ^th.)
16. Trarrai; B.MaWXA. I. 69. EGHK om. o S*. 1. — w/J^] vp^pif L. 69.

MSUVA. I
tcnrai'Tag ^. ACRLS. 19. nTreix-tpd' Xcywi'] Xeyti, 7ropiv9(i'r(£ — f.GipaTriv(Ttv Vulg. c.ef.g^^^- \
-irtvtv

33s. Fr. iiwari avTif D. dixit enntcs inquirite D. a.bff. II


add. o Iijtrows T.

— ABCLS.
iiytpBii 1. 33. | [KnyipSv T). \
dicentes e. [|
i7:ijx-^tv~\ iir^ii^ov A. \
— Kai imv^arbiv Kov)}piov~\ Kat Trori;-

Jfyi/yfprnt R. <^. rel. (eyfiy. EFII.) add. avroiig S. pwv Tn'mftarun' D. c.e. j om. S.

— 6 9(oq] Ktipiog 1. r. I
om. 69. — Kvpiov BRLS. 33. 69. Am. Fukl. a.ff.gK — Tv<pXotQ TToWoig exapiaaro'] tv^Xovq
— aurow] add. tie ajadov X. 69. MA. Arm. ^th. (add. avrov 69.) |
JIijitodi' ETToif (-ft") D. e. caecos multos facie-
For. a.b.c.e.ff.g'.l. Syr.Hcl. Arm. ^. AD. rel. Vulg.C/. b.cf. Syrr.Pst. bat e.

Contra, Vulg. /.
rel. Syr.Pst. rel.
|

&Hcl. Memph. Goth. — /3X£7r£ti/] f praem. to s"- L. 1. 33. Fs


Tei t. adv. Marc. iv. 1 8. — iripov BRLSX. 33. (vid. Matt. xi. 3.) UA. I
om. ABDRSXA. 69. EGHKMS
17. Xoyof] post oiiTOQ D. Vulg. b.f.e.ff. JaXXoi/ ^. ADA. 1. rel. Orig.(ora. vr.
I

(Contra, u.c.) ver.seq.?)ii.495^ 496''. (vid. ver.20.) 22. awoKpiBtig] f add. o Iijcyowf ^. ARL.
— -Kepi avTov] post Tripixiopqi LE. 33. 20. om. ver. R. Fuld. g'.l. (vid. Orig.) rel. c.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. JEth. '

F. b.cg'. JEth. (post it,,\eiv Syr.Pst.) — vapay. Si] Kai Kapay. D. a.ic.^e. om. BDS. Vulg. a.b.e.ff.g'.l. Memph.
— (!' traay ADR. rel. Vulg.C/. a e.f. Syr.Pst. Arm.
I
om. IV BLS. 1. F. Am. FuU. For. — TzpoQ avTov'] post oi ai'Spig D. 33. a. — auroic] avTOvg K.
b.c. Syr.Hcl. [Syr.Pst.] (illi quos miserat omnem
|
15. qui erat CI. |
17. et in CI. |
10. a^l
18. sic in D ei' oiy Kai fiixpi Iwavov tov ad Dominum Jcsum JEth.) Jesum Ct. 1
21. muttu3 curavit C'.

259
; ;

RATA AOYKAN. VII. 23.


ABD[P]fR). Q' ' '^ t 'T ' '/ * 5jN \ > /
Euntes nuntiate lohanni quae
vidistis et audistis, quia caeci

TfvJ^vw^irvr ["'''] Tv(pXol ava^XiTTOvaiv, x^^oi Trepnrarovacu, vident, claudi ambulant, lepro-
si mundautur, surdi audiunt,
„ ^- AeirpoL KaUapLCpurai, Koxpoi uKovovaiv, veKpoL eyei- mortui resurgunt, pauperes
povTai, TTroj^ot eyayyeA/^ojTai, evangelizantur " et beatus
22. [ra<] Kw<pot " koH fxaKcipios iariv :

est quicumque nou fuerit scan-


Of eaj/ fjii] crKai>8aXicr0r] iv ip.oi. dalizatus in me.

54 ~ ' KiveXBovTcov Se tcou dyyeXcou * 'Icodvov,"


'"
Et cum disccssissent nuntii
lobannis, coepit dicere de lo-
rjp^aTO Xtyeiu rrpos tovs o)(Xovs irepl * 'Icoduov," Tt hamie ad tuib.as. Quid existis
indesertum videre ? harundi-
* f^T^Xdare" et? r7;i/ epi]/xou Oedaaadai ; KoiXapLOv nem vento moveri ? ^ Sed
^^ quid existis videre? hominem
viro dvepov aaXevofievov ; aAAa t'l * e^i]X6aTe"
moUihus vostimentis indutum?
ISeiu ; dvOpcoirov ev p-aXaKois ip-aTLOLs -qp-CpLeap-evov ecce qui in veste prctiosa sunt
et deliciis, in domibus regum
ISov ol iu IpaTiapLw evho^ca kou Tpv(f)r] vrrdpyovTes sunt. * Sed
quid existis vi-
'^ dere? prophetain? utiquedico
iv Tois fiaatXeLois elalv. dXXd t'l ^ e^-qXdare" voliis, et plus quam prophetain.
/cal '
Hie est de quo scrip-
=" (."0,2.1
If ISeiu; Trpofprjrrju ; vol Xeyco vplv, Trepia-aore-
turn est, Ecce mitto angelum
° pou 7rpo(priTov. OVT09 iariv irepl ov yeypaTrrai, meum ante faciem tuam, qui
P b. praeparabit viani tuam ante te.
'Mai. 3:1. 'iSov *
dTTo^rriXkco rov ouyjsXov
enim vobis, m.iior f/^ov xpo zfJOTa')- je (71,5.)
]3ico
inter natos mulierum proiiheta
Tov (70V, og xa,ra.fTxsvdfTsi ttjv oSo'v (tov sfji^Tcporr^iv
lohanne baptista nemo est
o« /TOV Xeyco * vp.iv, p.ei^u)v ev yevvrjTois yvvai- qui autem minor est in regno
6
Kcou \_7rpo(f)r}Tr]9J * 'Icoduov " *
ovSels 1(ttlv 6 Se
pLiKporepos iv ttj fiaatXela tov Oeov p-el^cov avTov

22. awnyyfiXarf Orig. iu.5li'^. \


ciwaTt D. 24. 7;p5aro] t]p^avTo Ksir. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. iEth. Tert.aAv.
-- lioavct (A)B*i?/.i»/a!.(L.)
|
Jlwari-y — Trpog TovQ o^Xotif ABLE. rel. (supra Marc, i v. 18 erf. |
om. BDLS. 1. Vulg.
^. (D)R2;X. reL (-v,,v E.) lituram X.) roig oxXoig DAEFGHV a.b.c.e.f.ff.g'.l. Memph. Arm. vid. Orig.

|

d u^tTf Kai TjKovaaTS Am. a.b.c.f.g^, TA. Memph. (vid. Matt. xi. 7.) ||
rovg'] iii. 769''. (?MiU-. i. 3.) ubi tyw legitur
rel. (quae audistis et vidistis Vulg.CT. om. S*. in libris editis sed om. in MS.
ff. jEth.) (Orig. iii. 6(rn.) |
a uSov — TTfpt Iwoj'.] post Xeytiv X). Am. a.f. 27. TrpO TTpOfTiOTTOV (TOv'] Om. S. II
om. (TOV

vfittiv 01 oip9a\fioi Kai d ijKovaav itfiuiv Memph. (^th.) |


ante Vulg.C/. | rec. DGr. Tert.
Ta uiTa D. a aKoviTi xai fiXnriTe 69.
e. | h.c.e.ff.g^. — Trjv 6Sov'\ TOV oSov D.
— ct^frf] tSare A. — tlriKOaTi ABDLS. 69. ilriKQtTt 1. — oov 2°.] om. X.
— Kai
|

TjKovaaTi'] om. X.| Contra, Ori'j. iii. K. X tKt\ri\v9arf ^. XA. 33. M. rel. — tinrpoaBiv trov vid. Orig.
iii. om. D.
— on ADR.
|
I

rel. Vulg. ef.g'. Syrr.Pst. (Onj. iii.472'. ?Matt.) a.l. non habet. (vid. Mar. i. 3.)
Tert.
&Hcl. rel. om. BLSX. 1. 69. a.b.c.ff.l.
I
— iig T. epTjfi t^tiXQare (5. «?eXi;\w- 28. Xfyw] fadd. yap <^. AA. 1. rel. Vulg.
Orig. iii. (vid. Matt. xi. 5.) 9ari) vcr. 2.5] om. G. / Syr.Hcl. Goth. Xiyw Ss D. 69. a.b.

|

XioXoi Trspiirarovaiv'] om. JEJ. — naXtvofiiv WRl. c.e.ff.g'.l. LX. Syr.Hier.


afirjv Xtyio

I

X"^"'] praem. Kat 69. e. Syn-.Pst.& 25. £ji;\enreABDLS.33«!C. 69.l£?i)Xefr£ Arm. ^th. (vid.Matt.xi.il.) Xtyio |

Hcl. Arm. mox " et leprosi " e. Syr.


| l.KM.«c. XiX,tXr]XveaT( T- AE. rel. tantum BS. 33. Syr.Pst. MempK.

I

Pst. (non Hcl.) vnapxovTfo] hinyovTtg I)K. Clem. — vfiiv'] add. uTi D.
— Kw^oi] praem. km BDA*k( vid. 69. F 235. sunt Vulg. b.e.J". superabundant — fieiZtsij' ov^sig etTTiv Clem.\l2. Orig.
TA. Syr.Pst. Arm.MSS. .^th. (vid. a.Jf', om. Kai iv rpvipy {nrapxovreg
[]
ii. 495"'. iv. 122». 312^ ( 7eW. adv. Marc,
Matt.) om. ALSXA^. 1. 33. rel.
I
Latt. c.g'.l. Syr.Hier. -lEth. 18. iv. 18.) I
om. D. (vid. ver. 26 ubi fere
Syr.Hcl. rel. {aKovioaiv 69.) 26.i^i,X9aTt BDLS. 69. fli)\9tT[ I. eadem habet.)
— vtKpoi fynpovrai] om. X.
1

|
praem. kui Xti,tXi)Xv9aTe S". AXA. 33. rel. {Orig.
|

— TrpofTjTrjg A(Din ver. 26)A. rel. Vulg.


Syr.Pst. JEth. (ante irw^oi okov. e.) iii. 472». Matt. ut vid.) Syrr.(Pst.)&Hcl.txt. Goth. Arm.
f.g'.
— TrrMx"'] praem. Kai X. 1. 33. 69. F. — %'ai\ Kai H. Orig. iii. (vid. Clem. 1 12.) |
om. BLSX. 1. 33. K
e. Syr.Pst. ^th. (vid. Matt.) — npoipjjTovl add. on ov^etg iiit^wv ev M. a.b.c.e.ff.l. Syr.Hcl.mg. Syr.Hier.
23. fav] av D. yfvi'T/Totg yvvatKiiiv TrpoiptjTiiQ lioai'ov Memph. yEth. OWt/. ii. 495''. iv. 122".
24. ayyfXiov Latt. Syr.Hcl. mg. Memph. TOV jia-TTTiuTov Y). eadcm fere post 312''. Tert. (vid.Matt.xi.il.)
Goth. Arm.Zoli. jEth. |
^aBtjriov X. viiiv a. (vid. ver. 28.) — Iwov.] fadd. TOV jiavTiaTov '^. A(D
1. KMmg.lit.nibr. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. 27. oiVof] add. yap 1. 33. 69. tJ. h e.

Arm. Use. (h. 33.) Mcmph.W.& S. Arm.


260 — icou] f add. eyw '^. AXA. 33. rel.
22. renunti.ite C?. audistis et vidistis d.
24. do Joanne dicere CI. vouto agitatam CI.
|

\
\
VII. 36. RATA AOYKAN.
Syrr^LcTp H. "f
(CTTii^- ^^ K(u TTa? 6 Aaof aKOvaas Kol 01 TeXauai dei,maior est illo. '" (",'».i Et
omnis populus audicus et pub-
Memph. eSiKatcocTav Tou Oeov, BaiVTLaOtvTei to BairTLaaa lican! iiistificaverunt
deura,
Goth. Arm. iEth. ,,-, , " 30 • ^v t.
- ^ ' ^ ^ baptizati baptismo
lohannis:
* Vcoavov 01 be 'Vapiaaioi. Kai oi vojxlkol Tr]v ^° Pliarisaei autem pe- et legis
riti consilium dei spreverunt in
fiovXrjv Tov 6eov rjdtTrjaav els eavTovs fxi-j (BavrTLa-
semet ipsos, non baptizati ab
devres vtt avrov. eo.

=) Cui ergo similes


"Y 55 '^ * TlvL OVV O/JLOlCOaCO TOVS av6pU)TVOV9 TTjS 31 ('^,

dicam homines generationis


'''
yeveas ravrris ; kou t'lvl elalv o/jLOLoi; o/jlolol elaiv huins, et cui similes sunt ?
'°Similes sunt pueris scdenti-
§P ^ iraiSioLS T0L9 iv ayopa. Kad-q/jcevois Kol irpoaipMvov- bns in foro et loquentibus ad

vplv, koX invicem et dicentibus, Canta-


criv aXXrjXois * Ae'yofre?, \{vXr)<jap.ev
vimus vobis tibiis et non sal-
ovK (jop')(>']O'o.a-0e' i6pr]vr)aap.ev *
kou ovk iKXaucrare. tastis,lamentavimus et non
'' Venit enim
^ iXi'jXvdei' yap ^'Icoavris" o fiaTTTLa-Ti^s fxi'^re ^ eadcov
plorastis. lo-
hannes baptista neque mandu-
cans panem neque bibens vi-
§ Syr.Crt. aprov" ^ firjTe ^ kcu Xtyere, Aai/xoviov num,
irivcov oivov^' et dicitis, Daemonium
venit filius hominis
iXi]Xv0eu 6 vlos tov dvOpcoTrov icrBicou kol habct
''^ :
'*
ex^i.
nianducans et bibens, et dicitis,
TTiPcov, KOL XeyeTe, 'ISov auOpwivos (payos' kol olvo- Ecee homo devorator et bibens
vinum, amicus publicanorum
TTOTrjf, * 0/Aoy TeXcova/u koI ap-apTcoXaii'. "^
Kai et peccatorum. ^^ Et iustifi-

cata est sapientia ab omnibus


35. tUv t'ikv. a'vT. (SlKaLCoOr] l) aOCpM UTTO * TTaUTCOU TU)V T€KVCCIV UV- filiis suis.

__ TTjf.
KA' o^ 56 ''*'
'HpcoTa 8e Ti9 avTov Tmv (l>api(ra[cov 'lua 36 (71,1.) Rogabat autem ilium

quidara de Pharisaeis ut man-


(l)ayr) fMeT avTOV' kol elaeXOcou ely * tov oIkou tov ducaret cum illo: et ingressus

inTer.26)X(A). 33. rel. Latt. Syrr. — Xcyovrtg BGr.L. 69. a.b.e.ff.l. Memph. 34. eXriXveev] riX9(v X. (vid. Matt. xi.

Pst.&Hcl. Goth. iEth. Orig.i\. iv.312''. Xeyovra sic S. I^Kai Xiyovmv *r. AP 19.)

|

(vid. Matt. xi. 11.) (om. tov A.) cm. B. X. 33. rel. Vulg. (/.)g'. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. fffSiMj'] taBiov J).

|

LS. 1. Syr.Pst.MS. S}T.Hier. Memph. (om. Kai c.) Yid. Matt. xi. 17 (et rec. iBov C/em. 186 (? Matt.) |
om. 69.
Arm. Orig.iv. 122». ibi). I
a Xcyii B. 1. |
ol Xtyovaiv A. — rn'Opiinrog] Sai/toviov f^fi Kai avBpuj-

28. ovSitg lartv'] om. M. Contra, On'g. 32. opxric. LX. 69. rrog lari 69.

|

iv. bis. — t9privrii!apti'~\ add. ftz/ar <?. AP. rel. ipiXog ante TtXuviuv ABDPLSA. 1. 33.

— D.
6 5e] OTL 6 b. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. JEth. EGKMSUVFA. Vulg.
a.b.f.ff.
69. a.c.e.f.ff.


\

add. avrov D.
fitKpoT€pog'\ om. B.3/a!.DLS. Vulg. Memph. S'A tpost T. XH. C/cm. 186 c.e.g'.l. I
(i.)

— add.
9iov'} fiov 69. Arm. (?M.att.)

Xaof] oxXof M.
29. — E. iKOTpaaOi fKXaiJffart] -airi 69. 35. idiK.] Sue. Ji*i:i.(si\.Mai.)
— iravTuv] ante niv tikvuiv B.
|

— aKovffavTtQ M(post Kai


aKoi'ffac] M o'l nig. lit. rubr. 69.

TiX.) ^Eth.
(a.e. hie.) yap] om. F Wtst. ac. Arm. Orig. Latt. Syr.Pst.
33. {post avrr^g APS. iv. |
'^.

— inLuc. 167.
iCtKaitoffav jEhs. D*. |
-ffat Syr.Hcl. Goth. Memph. (a-
130'>(in serie). 33. rel.
— add.
(SairrtcrBevrfg'] — unre P. Orig.
fig 1. B. rtavrav om. DLX. ¥\Ytst. M. iv. ISC'. |
/<;;
F.) |
1.

30. ot om.
ro/i."]D. oi — aprov BLE. Vulg. Syr. Syr.Crt. Arm. f(i8.
Matt.
f.g'-''-
Iren. 40. (vid. xi.

— om.
etg iavTovg~\ JEth. T). Memph. J aprov Pst. laBtuiv <^. 19.)

|

iFjr' om.
avrov'] Contra, AP.
a.b.c.e.ff. Syr.Hcl. Goth. ))pwra Vulg. Syr.Hcl. 33. D.
rel. ||om. 36. | tipoirijctv
|

Vulg. g'. aprov D. 1. 69. a.b.c.eff.I. Arm. a.b.c.e.f.ff.g'. Syr.Pst. (Et venit Pha-
31. ab init.] jtnrti' h 6 Kvpiog <^. Mmg. JEth. Orig.iv. (£ks. DE. 430''. Matt ) '
risaeus unus rogans eum Syr.Crt.)

(3/.) Vulg.CI. f.gK I


om. ABDLXA. (om. seu ante ta9. Syr.Crt.) vid. Matt. — avrov] ante rig D. 1. Vulg. a.b.c.e.
1. 3.-J. 69. EF ir(s(.GHKMSUVrA. xi. 18. Ileaewv BD. |
liaBioiv s. A f

f.ff.g'.
Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Goth. post rmv |

Am. Full!. For. a.b.c.e.ff.g'.l. Syrr.Pst. PT^LS. rel. Orig.iv. tpaptaaiuiv 33.

&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. .Slth. ||


— mvwv oivov B.Btl7/.Mai/L!S. Vulg./. i
— rtuv ^apiffaiuiv] riov lovSaiiov V. j

(ovKtrt iKUvoig iXtyiro, aWa rotg /la- j'-'- Syr.Pst. Memph. Joij'or ttivuiv add. TOV \Tj(rovv GH.
Gijraig S.) <S. AP. 33. rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth.
|

|
om. I
— TOV oiKov BDLS. 33. 69. |
rtjv oikov 1.

— ovv] om. ¥Wtst. otvov D. 1. 69. a.b.c.e.ff.l. Syr.Crt. j I


"^ TTjv oLKiav '^. AP. rel.

— rnn H.
2'^.] riveg Arm. JEth. Orig.iv. (vid. Matt ) {oivov
.32. praem.
Trait^oif] roig T)*. mwv A*.)
— ayo/3^] praem. ry D. 1
ayopaig A. — Xtyen Orig. iv. Eus. D.E. 430''. |
Xi- 31. ah init. Ait autem dominus CI.

F Wtst. yovai A. (vid. Matt. xi. 18.)


261

I
;

RATA AOYKAN. yii. 37.


A B D rrn p.
L(H)X A. ^apicraiov ^ KUTiKXiOr]" .
"'
/cai l8ov yvvi] ^ t]tis i)v doirmm Pharisaci discubiiit.
'"
Et ecce niulier quae erat in
1. 33. 69.
iu rrj TToAe/' afxapTooXo?, *
/cat" linyvovaa on * Kard- civitate pcccatrix, ut cognovit
ETFlGHKMSUrr quod accubuit
A. in domo Pliari-
KCLTai " Iv TYj oIkIol rov ^apLcraiov^ Ko/xicraaa uAa- saei, attulit alabastrum un-
§ F
^'
paarpov pvpov kul aracra * ottlctco Trapa rovs genti, et stans retro secus
pedes eius lacrimi.s coepit ri-
7r68as avTov" KXaiovaa, * toIs BaKpyaiv rjp^aro (3pe- gare pedes eius et capillis
capitis sui tergebat, et oscula-
X^LV Tovs TToSa? avTOv" Kcu Toif Opi^lu rrjf Ke(paXrjs batur pedes eius et ungento
ungehat. ^' Videns autcm
avTYjs e^efxaacrev, /cat KarecpiXei rov^ iroSaf avrov,
Pliarisaous qtii vocaverat eum
Koi rjX€i(f)eu rco /xvpco. IScou 8e 6 ^apiaaios 6 ait intra se dicens. Hie si e^^set
prophcta, sciret utique quae et
KaXecra? avrov elmv ev eavrco Xeycov, Ovro^ el rju qualis mulier esset quae tangit
39. [6] Trpo(p. eum, quia pcccatrix est. " Et
§11 7rpo(pi]Trj^, ^ iylvaxTKev av tl? koI TroraTrr] rj yvvrj t^tls respondens lesus dixit ad il-
aTTTerai avrov, otl apaprcoAo? eariv, ium, Simon, habeo tibi aliquid
Kai airoKpL-
dicere. At ille ait, Magister,
6eh 6 'Irjaovf eiirev irpos avrov, ^ipicov, ex^o aoi n die. " Duo debitores erant
cuidam faeneratori, unus de-
elvrelv. 6 Se, * AiSdcrKaXe, elire, (prjaiv." Avo bebat denarios
quingentos,
alius quinquaginta: " non ha-
* XpeocpeiXerai" rjaav Saveiarrj rivr 6 eiy a)(j)eLXev bentibus
unde redderent,
illis

8r]vapLa irevraKocria, 6 Se erepof irevrrjKovra. ' /xt] donavit utrisque. Quis ergo
eum plus diliget? " Kespon-
exovrcov *
avra>v onroSovvaL ap(j)orepoi9 exo-pt-O^oiTO.
42. Tig oyi' [ay-
rls ovv avrcov \ irXelov * dyairrjaei avrov" diro-

36. KartKXiQ)} BDLSX. 1.33. |


laviK\i9>j 38. TotQ ^aKpviriv post KXaiovaa BDL. iO.ipriuiv post enre BIILS. 1. |
J^rjcric
<^. AP. rel. 33. Vulg. a.b.c.{e.y.g'. Syr.Crt. Arm. post 6 ^£ 1^. PX. 33. 69. rel. Latt.
37. iJow] om. Syr.Pst. Arm. ^th. [Syr. Orig. Int. iv. | J post r. Tro^ac avrov 2°. Syr.Hcl. Goth, (dixit ei, Die, magister,
Cit. et cum aceubuisset mulier una r. APXA. 1. rel. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. impr. ipse autera dixit
pcccatrix fait in ilia urbe.] Goth. ^th. [Syr.Pst.] ||
r. vo?. avr. ei, Die mag. Syr.Pst.MSS.) |
eipr} post
— i]TiQ t]v post yvvr) BLE. 1. (69. ris rjv ) 2°.] om. a. 6 ^£ AD. Mcmph. .^th. [Arm.]
Vulg. cf.l. (Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) Mempli. — Jip^aro Ppexeiv Vulg. f. SyiT.Pst.& 41. ab init.] .sine add. ABIIPLEA. 1. 33.
Arm. I { post ev ry ttoXsi <^. APXA. Hcl. Memph. Arm. |
efipe^e D. a.b.(c.') 69. rel. Vulg. a.\ add. 6 St enrev D. Syr.
33. rel. a.b.e. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
om. D. e.ff.g'. Syr.Crt. ^th. Orig.Int.iv. Hcl.mg. Memph. Schw. (JJIth. add.
^th. — Taic~] Toig A. "ei.") et dicit Arm. Dicit ei Syr.Hcl.
— afiapTLjXoQl ante ev ry TroXei 1 . Syrr. — tUl^aairev BP(A>. 1. (69.) rel. Vulg. txt.* I
add. 6 Se Iritrovs tiTrev X. (_/".)

Crt.&Pst. ^th. a.b.c.f. Syrr Crt &Pst.&Hcl. Orig. Int. dixit ergo Jesus b.c. et Jesus ait e.

— Kai ante e7nyvov<Ta ABPXA. 69. FM iv. (-nairev A. 69.E*H*.) |


f|f/(n?fr A Di.xit ei Jesus Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ]
re-
SV. SyiT.P^t.&Hi-l. Memph. Goth. DLX. 33 Memph. (vid. ver. 44. et Job. spondens Jesus dixit ei Memph. W.

]

*om. '^. DLE 1. 33. rel. Latt. Syr.Crt. xii. 3.) [«.] xpf<'0- AB/?/.DIIPL(ccoiT.')SAX..33.
Arm. ^^tb. — Till pvpiij"] rov pvpov 69". (corr.'.) EFGHKMVFA. txP""?*- T- B.i»/a('.


|

eTTtyi'Ovaal yvovtra D. 39. 6 KaXfuac aiii-oj' Orig. Int. iv. 517"^. L*. \s. 69. U. av9pii)iTt^ Sai'ettTry xpeutip.


|

KaraKiLTai AB(D)LEX. 33. A. (prst Trap' ((J KareKeiTo D. e. |


om. Syr.Hier. ijaav Svo (om. seq. 6.) Orig. iii. 225''-<'-

tpapiaaiov D. c.e SyiT.Crt.&P.st.&Hcl. — Xfyoii'] om. DX. 69. e. Syr.Hcl.txt. — 0(pei\ev L. 69.
1
Contra, Orig. Int. W. 517''.) |
* ai'a- Arm. Orig. Int. iv. |
Contra, ABP. — TtivriiKovra'] praem. STji'apia D. 69.
Keirat ^. PA. rel. rel. vv. a.c. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. |
Contra, Orig. iii.

— KOfUtraiT sic A. — ft] om. GHtxt. bis. Orig. Int. ii. 368''. iii. 97.5''. iv. 523».
— aXapaarpoi'^ praem. to F. |
post //v- — Trpo^TjTJjc] praem. 6 B.il/u;'.S. |
Con- 42. exovrwv'] ^ add. Se ^. AIIX. rel. h.

poi) D. I
Contra, Orig. Int. iv. tra, ADPL. rel. (ic.}(e.y.g'. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth.
38. oTTifTw ante Trapa toiiq tto^ctc aiirov — av~\ om. 69. Arm. JEth. ("et cum" etc. Syr.Crt.
BDLXA. 1. 33 Vulg. a.bce.f.g'. Syrr. — TToraTTij Orig. iii. 225*^. |
TroraTrr] D*. "et" Syr.Pst.) | om. BDPLS. Vulg.
Crt.&Pst. Mcmph. Arm. ^th. Orig. — 7JTIC cnrrerai'] r] aTrropet'tj D GV. a.I. Orig. in. 225'^. Orig. Int. u.36S>'.
lilt iv. b\-^. {post T- AP. 69. Svr.
I
Orig. iii. — avruiv 2". ABPLE. rel. e.f. rel. Orig.
Hcl. Gotb. 40. eiTrei' Trpoc avrov] Trpog avrov enrev Int. ii. oro. DII. 69. Vulg. a.b.c.ff.gK
— avrov Orig.
I

rov Int. iv. |


roij sic M. 33. dixit ei Jesus Syr.Crt. |
enrev av- I. Arm. ^th.

I

rov
1
AK. Syr.Hcl.
l7;<roy Tifi X. dixit ad Petrum /*. Gotb. ]
ad trXeiov (-n-Xeov D. | TrXetova F.)]
— KKaiovrra Orig. hit om. F. iv. | Vulg. Petrnm
I

dixit illi e. \\enzeva.n\.cbli]a.S.


37. aceubuisset Ct. 39. est | mulier CI. |
41.
i.s'.^:(utvi,i.)/. tlTTf] eiTTOl' D. ct alius CI. 42. diligit CI.
I

262
VII. 50. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. h. c.
Syrr. C P. H. KpiOiii [6] 'Sificoi^ eiirev, 'YiroXafJi^duco otl w to
* dens Simon dixit, Aestimo
Memph.
quia is cui plus donavit. At
irXelov i^apiaaTO. 6 Se elirev avrai, Opdcos iKpiva^. illc dixit ei. Kecte iudicasti.
Goth. Arm. Mib. " Et conversus ad inulieiem
'**
/cat aTpa(pe]s irpoy rrju yvvaiKa tm ^Iij.coi>l f(f)r], dixit Siinoni, Vidcs hanc mu-
BAtVetf ravrrju irjv yvvalKa ; tiarjXOov auv els ti]u liercm ? intravi in domum
tuam, aquiim pedibus meis non
OLKiav, vocop * p.OL ewL '
TTooas ovK eocoKUf auTT) oe dedisti : liaec auteiii lacrimis
rigavit pedes meos et capillis
TO^s SctKpvaiu el3pe^ev p.ov row iroSas, koL tols suis tersit. " Osculum mihi
"*^ non dedisti haec autem ex
6pi^\v ^
avTrjf (^ep-a^eu. (f)LXr]p.(X. p.oi. ovk eScoKas' quo intravit
:

non cessavit oscu-


avTJ] 8e d(p' rjs elarjXOou ou SieAnrei' KaTacpiXovcra lari pedes meos. "Oleo caput
meum non unxisti: haec au-
^^ ovk
pov rouy iroSas. iXalco ti]v Ke(f)aX-)]i' p.ov tem iingento unxit peiies meos,
" Propter quod, dico tibi, re-
^'X€L\jras' avTT) Se p.vpcp rjXei-^ei' ' rovs iroSas p.ov. mittuntur ei peccata multa,
^^
al dp,apTtai avrrjs quoniam dilexit multum cui
ov )(dpiv, Xeyco croi, dcpecovrai
autem minus dimittitur,
:

minus
13 al TToXXat, on rjyaTrrjcreu ttoXv d> 8e oXiyov ^ d(pi.€- diligit. '" Dixit autem ad il-

48 lani, Remittuntur tibi pcccata.


Tai, oXiyov aya-jra. eLirev oe avrrj, AcpecovraL aov "•^
Et coeperuiit qui simul dis-
^^ cumbebant dieere intra se,
ai apiapriacKoH rjp^avTO ol (TVvavaK.eLp.evoL Xe- Quis est hie qui ctiam peccata
" Uixit autem ad
UlI yeiv iv eauroty, ^ Tis ovTos ecTTLV OS Kal dp.apTLas diinittit? mulierem, Fides tua te salvam
a(pLr]ai.v ; enreu oe rrpos ttjv yvvaiKa, n. ttictti? fecit vade in pace.
:

aov aeacoKeu ae- iropevov els elprjvrjv.

fpraem. tnrt s'- IIPX. 33. rel. Syr. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. 47. ai TToXXai] jroXXa D. ff.l. |
om. eg',
Hcl. Goth. (fiTTE K7y.) {tTmrXiov A.) JEth. \
om. ai 69. K.
I
om. BDLS. 1. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. 44. iKtpa^tv] -Ziv B.Btc. (Ctva,ap. Mai.) — on ijyaTnjo'iv . . ..ayaira^ om. D. e.
\

Memph. ^th. (ante nc ovv Arm.) 45. (pt\t]fjia fJ-oi"] add. ayoTnjg A. Contra, O/v'j. /n(. ii. 191''. 697'. Ci/pr.

42. avTov post ayairijaii BLSX. 33. F. j


— uoTiXeov ABDIIPL=3. rel. b.c.f. Syr. 328. vid. Iren. 213. |
(quia cui multum
Jaute <^. AllPrsi'c. rel./. Goth, (au- Crt. Syr.Hcl.mg Graece. Goth. Arm. remittitur multum diligit, quia mul-
Tiav 69.) I
ante ttXeoj' D. Vulg. a.b.c. >a;th. iiarjXeiv L*. 69. Vulg. a.eff.
I
tum dile.xit, cui autem paululum pau-
e.g'. om. A. 9*. Syr.Pbt. s(c(e;)i«ic(w)et Syr.Hcl.txt. lulura Arm.)

I

43. airoKpLOEic o ^t^ujv enrsv (B)D(L*) Memph. TToXti] TToXXoi F. iroXXu rT/. (seq.

(S). Vulg. b.c.e.l. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. — ItiXiTTivl -XiiTTiv AIILHXA. 33. 69. 6Si 3.)

OEth.) (om. o B.,Va!.LSr.) |


fadd. ct EGifcKMA. — atpuTai oXiy. ayaTT^] ayaTra oXiy.
ante o Si/u. S. APL*. 33. rel. a./. — Hov] post TOVQ TToSag p. Latt. atpiiTat F. ^Eth.

Syr.Hcl. Goth, (quod omittunt vv. 46. r. KKp. /jou] pedes meos a.eff.l. Syr. — a(pLirat~\ add. Kai B.
rel.) I
o Si Stiiuiv tiviv II. 1. dixit ei HiiT. la man. (add. eadein .(Etb.) |
om. — ayUTTc^l ayairaTl 69.
Simon Syr.Crt. dicit Simon Arm. ? D*. (Syr.Crt. " tu non unxisti me " 48. avry] ad illam mulierem e. SyiT.Crt.
— V] 5 69. tantuni.) &Pst. I
ad illam, Mulier c. ad earn,
— TrXiiov] ttXiov D. — Tove TToSaQiiOV ABPLS.33. EFGHU Mulier b. |
add. Jesus a.bf.ff.g'.l,
— o Si] add. IrinovQ M. ff. (Syrr.Crt.& Vr. Vulg. /.g'-'- t/iou TOVQ voSas <^. (Contra, Vulg. c.)

Pst. dixit ei Jesus.) XA. 1. 69. KMSiA. ||om. DIL a.b.c.


\

— a(piujvTat] -oPTai A. 69. M.


44. Tn> Stuuivi lipt] ABIIPLS. rel. Memph. e.ff.l. Arm. {? Tovc TroSag IV. in marg.?)
— (Toil] dot P7/(etra, Knit ) Vulg. a.b.c.

Arm. I
iiTTiv Tt{) ^ifxiovt D. Vulg. a.b. 1 ante riXit\j/iv LS. Syr.Pst. e.g'. ( tibi peccata tuaf.ff. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
(c.){e.y.gK Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Goth, 47. ov xapiv^ add. ^£ D. (mox Xiyu) aoi &Hcl. (*tua.) Arm. OWy./nMii. 975".)
^th. om. ^th.) 49. avvavaKii^iivoi] add. aury II.

— rijv] om. L. — acpiuivTai Clem. 205. |


aij>iovTai A. 69. — - IV lavToic] avToig 69*. (corr.'.) |
if
— iiSuip'] praem. koi D. M. a^Lovrai F. remittuntur Vulg.C/. avT. A,
— —
I

fioi ijn rroSag B(X, 33. toi's wolag') a. dimittuntur c.f. remissa sunt b.ff. ourof] post idTiv DP. 1. 69. Vulg.
e. I
iTTi irnlag fioi D. a.ff.y'. /jiov iin remittentur Am. e.g'. a.c.e.f. Memph. (om. 4.) |
ante ABL.

|

TOVg TToSag LS. I J ITTL TOVQ TToSuQ flOV ai afiapTiai avTtjg BIILX. rel. rel. vv.

S. .\IPP. 1. 69. rel. ^Eth. I fom. 70i'C Memph. Goth. (iEth.) |


avrtig ai. .50. imiv Si\ add. Jesus b.c.e. Syr.Pot.
BDll* ut vid. pedibus meis Vulg. A. dpapriai A. 69. FK. Clem. 2u5. |
av- — yvvaiRa] add. yvvai D.
ry al dpaprtai avnic P. Syrr.Crt.& — fiC iiprji'tjv g'. I
IV iptivri D. (Latt.)
— SaKfjvffiv^ CaKpLaiv D. Pst.&IIcl. Arm. |
ei peccata Vulg. a.

— Opi^iv'] t add. Tt]g KiipaXTjc <^. A. rel. (b.)ic.)ie.\f.g'. Otig.Int.u.l9\>'. \


avry 47. remittentur Am. \ 49. accumbebaat CI.

Syr.Crt. lom.ABUlIPL5X. 1. K. Latt. tautum D. ff.l.


263
:

KATA AOYKAN, VIII. 1.


ABD(P)[R]. 01
L[H]XA. .
57 Kai iyevero ev tco Kade^rjs, Kcu avTos Sico- 1(75, 10.) Et factum
est dein-
ceps et ipse iter faciebat per
1. 33. 69.
Seveu Kara ttoXlv kolI Kcofirji' Krjpvo-aoiu kol evayyeXi- civitateni et castellum praedi-
E(F)GHKMSDVr
A. cans et evangelizans regnum
^ofjiivoi TTjv iSaaiXeiav tov deov, Kal ol ScaSeKa avv dei, et duodecim cum illo, ^ et
VIII. ~
avTcp, Kal yvvaiKes nves ai rjaav redepairev/jieuaL mulieres aliquae quae erant
curatae ab spiritibus malit;nis
OTTO Trvevfj.aTO)!' Trovrjpcoi' Kal acrOeveicov, Ma/^/a ?; et infirmitatibus, Maria quae
vocatur Magdalene, de qua
tp KaXov/xeur] M.ay8a\r]vy], d(p rjs SaL/xovLa eTrra^ e'^e- daemonia septem exierant, ^ et
X-rjXvdei, "^
Kal * 'Icodua " yvvrj 'i^ov^d eTnTpoirov lohanna uxor Chuza procura-
toris Herodis, et Susanna, et
UpcoScv, Kal ^ovaavva, Kal erepai iroXXai, ai- aliae multae quae iniuistrabant
eis de faeultatibus suis.
TLve9 8lt]kouovi/ * avToiis * e'/c rtJav VTrap-)(OVTcov
avrals.
«||Matt. 13:2-8.
Mar. 4:1-9.
or 58 ° ^vvLOVTOi 8e OT^Aof iroXXov Kal tQ>v Kara * ('6,2.) Cunj autem turba plu-

II /3 rima conveniret, et de civitati-


§S ttoXlu eiTLiropevop.evuiv Tvpos avrov, ^ elTrev 8id irapa- bus properarent ad eura. dixit
per siniilitudinem, ' Exiit qui
§E KB fioXrji, ^ 'Fi^rjXdev 6 airelprnv rod airelpai tov ^ cnro-
seminal seminare semen suum
pov avrov- Kal Iv rco aTvelpeiu avrov o p.eu eTrecreu et dum seminal, aliud cecidit
secus viam, et conculcatum est,
rrapa rrjv o8ov, kcu KareirarrjOrj, kcu rrereiva rov et volucres caeli couiederunt ra
illud. ^ Et aliud cecidit super
If ovpavov Kare(f)ayei> avro. ''Kal erepov ^ Kariireaev ^ petram, et natum aruit, quia
non habebat umorem. ' Et
tTTL rrjv irerpav, Kal (j)vev e^jjpdudr] Sid ro p-r] e)^eiv
aliud cecidit secus spinas, et
iKp.a8a. Kal erepov eirecrev eV p-ecrco rcov aKavdcou, siniul exortae spinae sutfoca-
verunt illud. * Et aliud ceci-
Kal avp.(f)veLaat al aKavOai direirvL^av avro. ^ kou

1. Ka6iitiq] i£,riq A. 33.M. Vulg.C/. Fuld. a.b. Syr.Hcl.txt. 5. o ij.iv ADR, rel. Latt. rel. Just. Tr.
— KOI avToe] om. Syr.Crt. (Dominus Memph. Arm. J5th. Tert. adv. Marc, d /lev B. (vid. Matt. xiii. 4.)
|

Jesus ^th.) iv. 19. (vid. Matt, xxvii. 55. Mar. xv. — Trapa] Rs/c. tTTt
— SuoSiviv] K. iliwS. 41.) — rov ovpavov Vulg. cf-g'. Syr.Hcl,
— om. Syr.Crt.
KijpDOffoij'] 3. « AB.Btl!/.Bch.Blc.DL. 1. 69. K. Mempb. Goth. Arm. JElh. Orig. Int.
— iuiSiKa'\ add. discipuli a.b.c.f.Cj'.) \
Orig. i. 3S0'^. |
JaTro T- (Bap.A/ai.) ii. 474». I
om. D. a.b.e.ff.l. Syrr.Crt.&
Contra, Vulg. e.ff. X:l. 33*. rel. (-'de" Latt.) ||om. otto Pst. (vid. Matt. xiii. 4.)
— I7VV avrt/}'] fiiT avTOV D. Tuiv v-jrapxovTiov avraig E*. (habet in — avTo ADR. rel. Latt. rel. |
avra B.
2. 7-iws] om. b.ff.g'. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. mg.) (auroie H. avruv D. Contra, (vid. Matt.) ouroi' F.
I I

utvid. Memph. Goth. ^th. Contra, |


Orig. i.) 6. kripov~\ aXKo D.
Vulg. a.c.e.f. Arm. Orig.i.SSO'^. 4. ovvioi'toq'] avveXQovTOc D. 69. — KartTTiGtv BRLS. \iTretjtv ^. AD.
— al] om. 1. — Kara ttoXiv Orig. Int. ill. $35^^. tt}v rel. (vid. Matt. xiii. 5.)
|

— TtBepaiTivfiivai.'] post irov^puiv 1. TToXtv D Gr.


\

— £7riJ irapa S.
— Mapta BDX. rel. Memph. |
Ma,oia/j — Sia Trapa/SoXqg Vuig.f.g". rel. (praem. — Tr\i> TTtrp.] om. Tt}v S.Mai.
APL. 1. 33. eis Sj'r.Crt.) 7rapaj3o\7jv Totavrtjv — <pviv~] e^viv L. (praem. statim Syr.Pst.)
— a^'] tS,D. irpoQ avrovQ D.
|

(6.) (.^tli.) parabo- 7. iripov~\ aXKo D. (vid. Mar. iv. 7.)


— ijrra] om. F. (.?. Saifiovia D.) |
jroX- 1am a.(Jjf'.} parabolara ad illos
|

c.{g'.)l. — IV pKToi^ {tpfiiaiji APap.7y.ULS.)


\a H(nonG). |
duodecim c(?xii. pro similitudinem talem e. (parabolam ta- p.ia(p 09. p.i(jov D.
— ovp.^vtiaaL\
I

vii.) lera Orig. Int. iii.) (TvvtpvetfTav L. ^vetaai



(

iltkiiKudtil ejecerat Syr.Crt. 5. ab init.] Ecce a.b.e.ff.g'-'-l. Syr.Crt. X. ora. at seq. G. (om. al oKavQai
II

3. luui'a B.il/ai.D. Syr.Hcl. mg. Graecc. (vid. Matt. .xiii. 3. Mar. iv. 3.) |
om. Syr.Crt.)
I
Jlwai'i'a 1^. AL. rel. Vulg. c.f. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. Int. iii. 8. irtpoi'] aXXo D. (vid. Mar. iv. 8.)
— 'S.ovaavva] Xwaavva Mr. Orig. i. — rov (TTTfipai] om. A* ut vid. |
om. rov — «f ABKLSXA. 1. 33. 69. EF TF(s<.GH
380'>. ed. DK. Contra, J«s(.Tr. 125. Hipp. Vhil. KMSUVFA. Vulg. b.e.f.ff.g'.l. Hipp.
— fraipai A.
irepai] viii. 9.
I

(263.) Orig. iii. 6'. Eus. in Es. Phil. viii. 9 (263.) %im T. D. a.c.
— airiwc] add. Kai D. a.c.ff.l. (om. 558<:. 560". Just. Tr. 125. (vid. Matt.
|

xiii. 8.)

Vulg. b.e.f.g<.) •— avTov B.it/ai'.DLS. rel. [H.n.l.] — aya9T]v2 add. km KaXtjv D. a,c.e. Syr.
— avTote B.BIc.Mai.DA. 69. EFGHKS iavTov AAMSVr. |
om. Just. Tr, (om.
]

UVFA. Am. ce.f.ff.g'. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&; T. aTT. avT. c. Syr.Crt. Arm.MSS. vid.


per civitatcs ct castella
1. CI. |
2. septem
Hcl.mg. Goth, (roij fiaBijTme Orig. Matt. xiii. 3.) daemonia CI. I
3. Chus.ae Ct.
..-.-..
miuistr. ei 6"^
|
|

— aiTov] om. D.
'

4. couveuirent CI. om. ei Arn.* 7. inter spi-


ininterpr. i. 380''.) [
Xavri^ <r. ALX. 1. nas Ct.
I

264
;

VIII. 15. RATA AOYKAN.


J^^c'-p' jT
(Tepov eireaev * et?' rr^v yrju ttjv dyaOiju, Koi (fyvei^ (lit in tcrr.ini lionatn, et ortiim
fecit fnictuin centapliim. Haec
Memph. iiroLTjaev KapTTov eKarovraTrXaaiova. ravra Xeycou diccns clamabat, Qui habet
Goth Arm.iEth. > j ' </-v v 9 > / > ' 9 d 't-i / aiircs aiulieiuli aiuliat. ' Inter-
•'|!Mntt.i3:io-f23.
i^P^Vei, \J €-)((OV (xtTa aKOV€LV UKOVeTOi. tiTn-jpco- rogabant antem
cum discipiili
IIMar. 4:10-20. 7-£j,j/ ^g avTOU oi uaOiiTou avTOv \ T/f e'm ij irapa- eius quae csset haec parabola.
'° Quibus ipse dixit,
Vobis da-
pn/3oXi/ ^oA?/ avTT] o Se elirev, Ypuv oeoorai yvwvai Ta tum est nosse niystcrium rcgiii
(lei, <". '•' ceteris autera in pa-
~1^ /uLva-njpLa tt}? (SacriXfias tov deou, rois Se Xonrolf iv rabolic, ut videntes non vidcant
et audiente.s non intellegant.
^Esa.eig. " T^apa^oXoLi, "ha ^'fJitovTsg fji:7j ^yJ-TrcoTiv xc/A ay.o-j- 11 (78,2.) ggj autera haee p.ara-
ov oVTsg f/^Tj fjVViWTiv. " eaTLv 8e avrr} rj irapa^oXrj- bol.a. Semen est verbum dei.
'^ Qui viam, sunt
aiiteui secus
o a-jTopos earlu 6 Xoyof rod deov- ~ o'l 5e irapa hi qui audiunt. deinde veuit
diabolus et tollit verbum de
12. ciKoiovTss T7]u q8oi^ elcTLv o'i * aKov(TavT€9, elra ep^erai 6 Sid- corde eorum, no crcdentes
'^ Nam qui
salvi fiant. supra
/3oAo? Kol a'lpei tov Xoyov airo r;}? Kapbias avrutv, petram, qui eum audieriut cum
tva /xr/ TTiarevaavTe^ acodaiaiv. rfjs gaudio suscipiiint verbum, et
ol 8e eVi
hi radicem nou habent, qui ad
Trerpa?, ol orav anovacoaiv /xera )^apds 8e-)(ovTaL tov tempus credunt et in tempore
ten:tationis reccdunt. " Quod
Xoyov, Kou ovTOL pi^oLV ovK e)(OV(riv, ot tt/jo? Kaipov autem in spinis cecidit, hi sunt
qui audierunt et sollicitudini-
TriaTeuoucnv, kol ev Kaipw Trecpacrp-ov acptaravTai.
bus et divitiis et voluptatibns
TO 8e ety ras" aKavOas Treo'ov, ovToi elaiv ol aKOv- vitac euutes suffocantur et non
referunt fructum. '^
Quod au-
cravTes, kol vtto pLepi/xvav koi ttXoutov kol ri8ova>v tem in bonain terram, hi sunt
TOV /Blou TTopevo/xevoL avp-TTvlyovTai, kol ov TeXea-
(^opovaiv. ^^ TO 8e iv Tjj KaXfj yrj, ovTol elcriv

Tst. Arm. |
om. Vulg. b.f.ff.g'. Syr. Orig. Int. iv. |
add. dicitur g'. Syrr.Crt. 12. rov Xoyo)'] post avrutv D. a.b.c.f. \

Hcl. rel. (praem. cadem Hipp. Phil.) &Pst. (ceteris autem non est datum Contra, Vulg. c/'. (om. e. Orig. Int.
vid. Matt, et Mar. (et ver. 15.) |
add. et nisi in similitudinem e.(g'.) illis autem ii.)

fnictiferara Syr.Crt. (vid. Matt, et qui foris sunt non est datum ut scirent, — ^no] TO-Q A.
Mar.) propterea in parabolis dicitur eis Syr. 13. rt}g Trerpac ABR. rel. |
r7]v TTirpav
8. (pvif'] Kpviv L. II
add. koi D Gr. e.f. Crt. (I'ld. Matt. xiii. 11,13.) DXF Wist. Orig. i. 308".
— ravra \cywv...,aKoverw'] om. 69. ||
10. Ill) pXiTTuaiv ABXA. 33. rel. /(i; i^u- — fxira x«p.] praem. ivBiuig Syr.Crt.

|

t^wi'fi] voce magna dicebat Syr.Crt. civ DLa. 1.


I
jiXtTTuimv Kai ^i; iSuiTiv ovroL Orig. i. |
om. D. e. Syr.Crt.
9. ETrtjpuriov'] -row 69. {tTnjptiivrtov D.) R. (vid. Mar. iv. 12.) Aim. .iEth. avroi B*.Mai.
— avrov
I

Vulg. e.y.g'. Orig. hit. iii. SSS"". — aicovoi'rce p.)} BDLSXji. 1. 33. rel. TTftpatTflov'] -ftov K.
I
om. K. a.b.c.ff. Arm. ||f add. \i- Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl.txt. Goth. — «0icrr.] scandalizantur Syr.Crt. (vid.
•yoi'rfc <?. AX. rel. / Syr.HcI. Goth, Arm. Orig. Int. iv. j
uKovaavreg pjj A. Mutt. xiii. 21.)
^th. (vid.Matt. xiii. 10.) om. BDR aKovoi'reQ aKovtjutaiv Kai pjj R. 69. 14. 7Tt<T0V^ EpTTfCTOl' A.


|
I

LS. 1. 33. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. (vid. Mar.) |


aKovoi^reg fiij aKovutotjtv anovaavreg Vulg. e.f.ff.g^. Syr.Hcl.
Arm. 0/717. Int. iii. 835*". pijSt FWtst. Syr. Hcl. mg. Memph. Goth. I
ctKOvovriq 33. Yisic. a.b.c.

— tic] pr.aem. ro D. iEtb. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Mempb. Arm. .i-Eth.

— ric, HI} i) TrapaPoXr] avrrj ADXA. 69. (TVl'ttO(Ttl''\ (Tvvwaiv 1. II


praem. rov Xoyov 1. (vid. Mar. iv. 18.)
rel. c.e. Syrr.Crt.Pst & IIcI. Mempli. 11. Aoyoc] add. 6 D. add. a.c.f.g'. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm.
Goth. rig ui] (ft li.Bch.) avrij i) irapa- 12. iiaiv] om. A. — post Kai On'j. om.
^tpi/tKiji/ iv. 14"=. |

— aKovuavriQ 'B.Blc.Mai.'L^U.
I

lioXri B.Bch. 1. Vulg. a.b./.ff.g'. ^th. ^ aKov- D. JEth. (non


c.e.fl. 69.)

(om. aiirrj Arm.) rig avrr] t) irapa- ovTis ^. ARXA. rel. vv.
\

aicoXov- — TrXovrov] add. mundi Syr.Crt.



| |

(ioXtj LS. I
riQ avrr} fi-q Trapafio\7j B. Qovvrig D. ||add. rov Xoyov X. c.e. praem.
);coi'Mi'] A. Arm. Con- vtto |

Bthj.Mai. (33. j) Trap.) (fiij] om. L Syr.Pst. Orig. Int. ii. 474''. (vid. Matt, Orig.
tra, iv.

supra r. £1 B.BcA.K.) |
|

7r£pi rr]Q irapa- xiii. 19. Mar. iv. 15.) verbum Dei b. — -vog A*, (om. Syr.Pst.)
7ropn'opevoi~\

(3o\jie R. Syr.Crt. |
Contra, Vulg. a.f.ffg'. Syr. 15. €V ry KciXy yj/] tig rljv ^aXlJl' yrjv I).

10. «i?rfi'] i(pr] 1. add. avroig 1. 69. Hch Latt. Ori^. i. 308'. vid. JIatt. xiii. 23.
II

c.e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. &Hcl.rag. Memph. — lira Vulg. yij'. Syr.Hcl.(et mg. Gi'ae- (praem. "quod cecidit" Syr.Crt.) ||

(quibus Vulg. b.ff.g'.) ce.) Merapli. Goth. |


mv D. (" quo- postea om. ovroi tiaiv Arm.
— yvoivai hie Orig. Int. iv. 470'^.
\
post rum" D. Lat.) "et" Syrr.Crt.&Pst. I

roll 9{oii D. I
om. a. ^th. "et deinde" Arm. (autem post
dm. hi Am.*
— 7r<(pa)3oXatc] add. XaXto A, b.\ Ctra., ipXtrai a.b.c.e.ff.l. Orig. Int.) I
10, intelligant CI. | 12. hi sunt CL
13. radices Ct. 14. in spiuas Ci.
\ Ia soil. CI.

MM 265
RATA AOYKAN. VIIT. 16.
A B D (R).
L(^)X A. oiTLV€9 €v Kap8ia KaXj] /cat uyadrj *
UKOvaavres tov qui in corde bono ct optirao
audientes verbum retinent et
1. 33. 69.
Xoyov KaT€^ov(TLV,'^' Kol Kaprrocpopovcriv ev vTrofiovrj. fructum aftenint in patientia.
EFSHKMSUVrA.
o9 ovSeis Se Xv)(yov a^^as KaXvirrei avrov crKevei
16 (79,2.) Nemo autem lucernam
§ F i]
acceiiilen.s operit earn vase aut
tE IS
vTroKarco kXIutj^ Tidrjcnu, * aAAa eVl Xv)(yias * tlOt]- suhtus lectum ponit. sed supra
cainU'laitrum ponit. ut intrantes
'Mar. 4:21. ^^ °
IT (Tiv, 'iva UL €Lcnrop€vofX€voL ^Xeircoaiv to (f)u>?. ov lumen. " C"' ''•' Non
viileant
Malt. 5:15. /3 occultum quod non
eniin est
Luc. 11:33. yap eariv KpuTrrop o ov (pauepou yevrjaerai, ovSe manifestetur, nee ahsconditum
s Mar. 4:22.
Matt. 10:26. d7roKpv(pou o ou ^ /XT} yvoaaOrj" koll e/'? (f)avepou eXdrj. quod nun cognoscatur et in
palam voniat. '* i*'.*.) Videte
Luc. 12: 2. 7ra
•i
cap. 19:26. £
pAeTrere ovv ttcos aKovere' os * av yap e^jj, ert^o qiiomodo auditis qui :

eiiim liahet, dahitur illi, ct qui-


Matt. 25 29. : 8o9rjaeTaL avrw, Kal b? au jxrj e'-^r], kcCl SoKfi e)(€LV cumjue non habet, etiam quod
putat se liabere auferetur ab
apOi-jcreTaL car avrov.
illo.
TT/i
59 '
Ylapeyevero Se tt/Oo? avrov ?; pr/rrjp /cat 19 (6!, 2.) Venerunt autem ad
'|lM.itt.i2:46-5o./3
ilium mater et fratres cius, et
II
Mar. 3:31-35. OL a8eX(f)0L avrov, Kal ovk rjSvvavro avvrv^^eiu avrS non poterant adire ad eum
'" Et nuntiatuin
Sia rov o\Xov. prae turba.
~ * ocTr-qyyeXrj 8e" avrw *, 'H p-rfr-qp
est illi, Mater tua et fratres tui

20. fff eiXovTic


(TOV Ka\ o'l a8eX(PoL aov earjjKaaiv e^co I8e'iv * OeXov- Slant foris volentes te videre.
Qui rcspondens dixit ad eos.
^'

rey ere. o oe airoKpLoeis eiirev irpos avrovs^ mrj- Mater inea et fratres mei hi
sunt qui verbum del audiuntet
Trjp fjiov Kal a8eX(f)0L pov ovrol elatv, 01 rov Xoyov fuciunt.
"fs TOV deov aKovovreg Kal iroLOvvres * .^

\5.Kn\y Kai Vulg. / Or:g.'i. \


om. D. 17. (pai'ipov y€7'ij(7eTat a.
\
^ai'tpioOijatTai aTrayyeXXu Se 69. |
aTrtjyyeiXav Se X.
u.h.c.e.ff.l. 1 . Vul^'. b.c.e.f. Orig. iii. 235». ipavt- Memph. Ji-at aTrijyyfXj; <^. AA. 1.
— aKovaavTic] -ovTfg 69. Con- D. Vulg.
L.att. Syrr.(Crt.&Pst.)&IIcl.
| poj> etTTai
|

rcl.
|

e.f.
Oiig.
tra, i. — ov yvoia9y B'L)S. (om. Arm. JEth. ainiyyeXXti F.) n jiT) 33. /(?/ Gotli. (k.
— add. TOV 9iov
Xoyoi'] Contra, L*.) aXXa \b ov J).
f add.
| ^. AX. j
ii'« yviiiofiy 1>. |
20. aur((j] Xfyoi'T-wj' rel.
Orig. i. yvwijGtjafTai T. AX. add. Syr.Hcl. Arm. om. BDLSA. 33. rcl. (oji] 1.

— KapTTo^opovrrn' Orig. Kapirov


|

F.) i. Vulg.
| Syrr.Cit.&
<j>i- /"/ a.h.c.e.f.ff.gKl. Pst.
poviTii' 69. L£J. [ our] om.
Tf\f(T(popov(Tn' Svrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Goth. .^th. DL
18. a.b.c.ff.l ||add. o-i
— add. iroWy
I'TTofioi'ij^ Contra, Contra, Vulg. Syr.Hcl. X.
69. a | Syr.Hcl. Memph. e.f. rel.
]

1. b.c.e.f, f.g'. I.
Orig. i. — add. TrpoUTiStimrai Goth. Contra, ABSA. Vulg. ak-oiifrf] nai iifttv 33. rcl.
— ad add. ravra (add.
fin.] H.) Toie iwovovatv Mar. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. ^th.
As Xe- 69. (vid. iv. 24.)
I

ywr f^^wv aKovtiv om.


(.(pwi'ti, 'O— av yap BLS. tyap av DX oirci — post (
D. JKth. |
<^. Is. edTi^Kaaivl t^oi c.e.
G^.) UKnviTio X. \nvi. 69. E^F^G^HMF 33s. KS.sUA. I
yap lav AA. 1 Tf. EF {Eus. ad Steph. i. 223. ? Matt, xii,
A. Syr.Hlcr. GHMVr. {yap iavxv 69 sic.) 47.)
16. ab init. Parabolam alteram dicebat — fX?] fX"*'* HA. (1°. r.) (2". M.) — iShv 9eXovTei; (je Ji.Btli/.Hftii.X. volen-
Syr.Crt. — SoQrjasTat /j))fxvl °™' !• \\^o9. tes te videre Vulg. a.b.c.(e.)f. SyiT.Crt.
— arror] om. 1. ft.c.ff. nurif)] add. et abundabit Syr.Crt. &Pst.&Hcl. (^Eth.) \*iSe,v ae 9eXovTeg
— "Kwog
CKevii'] etcom. 1 .
| eJ. — Of av ABDLS;. 33s. KS. 6g (av XA. <^. ALX. rel. Eiis. ad Steph. ?)j-
— aWa DL.
j
|

{nXX' ABS. 3.3. cr. rcl. 69. EFGHMUVrA. Tovvreg ue D.


— Xi>xi"ac ABL.
|

fjri Xu^- rel. |


ctti Tt)v — firi~\ OVK A. 21. aTToKpiSfie] om. I. Ann.
viav DXKM(U om.Tijv) vid. Mar. iv. — Kai o ^oKii sxdv'] post ap9. air avrov — TrpoQ auroi'f;] avToig D. c.e. ||
seq.
21. {Xv-^v '<va oi fiiT- om. E*.) V>. e. Contra, Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 19. ovToi etatv hie Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
— TiOrjaiv BLS. 1. 69. FA. |
%ii7tTiOiimv AoiCEl]
I

^OKilV V. — HtjTrip'] praem. j) DXA. 69. (vid.


T. AXK. rcl.
I
7-101 D. |
om. e. JEth. 19. vapiyevfTO B.il/ai'.DX. |
| -I'oiro '^. M.att. xii. 49. Mar. iii. 34.) |
Contra,
II
add. aut in loco abscondito Svr. AL3. rel. ABLS. rel. ||/joiiseq. om. 1. b.ff.
Crt. — fitlTijp'] add. auroti D. 69. c.e. Syrr. — a^fX^oi] praem. DXA. oi 69. (vid.
— iva <puiQ ADLS. rel. Orig. Int. iii. Crt.&Pst. Memph. iEth. (om. post Matt, Mar.) Contra, ABLE.
et | rel.
886''.
I
om. m.ntly.Blc.Mai. vid. Mar. n^fX^oi c.e.) — acouoiTJc] -aavTiQ H.
iv. 21. (nt omnibus luceat c.c.) — a^iX. auroi'] add. ct stabant foras — fadd.
TroiouiTff] X. aii7-oi' '^. rcl.
flT7rn/).] tKTTOp. AT/. Syr.Crt.
— TO 0WC] ante /5\f7r. 1. — j;Aiii'ai'ro] iSvvavrn AEGKUV. ] ij^v
1 7. le/ii'Trror] pracni. n XU. vovTo LS. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
Ou]
IV. est enim CI. 18. audiatis CI 19. om.
Ol'J' Tj. 20. awtiyyeXti Se BDLS. 33. a.b.{c.)ff.g\l ad ante eum CI.
\ j

2m
VIII. 27. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. KT' '" *

Syrr. C. P. H.
a. b. c.
60 J
'EyeVero Se" eV fiia tmu r/fxepcovj kcu 22 («3, s.)
X'actum est autcm in
~t^ una dierum et ipse asccndit in
Memph. /3 avTos evi^rj elf ttXoIou kcCl o'l jxaOi-iTou aurov, Koi una navicula ct iliscipuii cius,
Goth. Arm. EA\i. et ait ad illus, Transfrctenins
J Matt. 8; 23-27. elirev Trpo? avrovf, ^LeXdcojXiv ei? to Tvepav tyjs trans
II
stas^num. Et ascende-
Mar. 4 35-41 •
' ''^
Navigantibus autcm
II
:

Xl/xi'ijf Koi avrj^drjaav. TrXeovTcov 8e avrcov rniit.


illis obdoruiivit: et descendit
a(l)virv(iicrep. /cat Kare^r} XalXaylr dve/xou els rrju procc'llii vcnti iu stagnum, et
coinpleb.'intur ct pcriclitaban-
'
Xiixui]v, KOL avveirX-qpovvTO Kai eKLv8vvevov. Tvpoa- tur. ^' Accedentcs auteni sus-
avrov Xeyovres, ETna-Tara citavcrunt cum dicentes, Prae-
eXOovres Se SLrjyeipau
ceptor, peiinuis. At ille sur-
24. tytfjOiit; ventum
eTriaTOLTa, airoXXvpeOa. 6 Se * Sieyepdels eVerZ/xr;- gens increpavit et
teiupcstatem ariuae: et ccss.a-
creu Tco avefxco Kol tco kXvScovl tou uSaros' Kol vit, et facta est tranquillicas.
"^
^ Dixit autcm illis, Ubi est
eTravaavTO, koll eyevero yaXi]vr]. elirev 8e avrols, fides vcstra? Qui tinientcs
mirati sunt dicentes ad invi-
Ylov *
7] iriaTLS vpiUiv; (po^7]6ei>Tes Se ^ edav/xacrau,
ccm, Quis putas liic est, quia
Xeyovres Trpos dXXijXovs, TtV dpa outos eaTLv, ^ otl et vcntis imperat et mari et
cibocdiunt ei ? ^* Et naviga-

Koi T0L9 dvep.0LS eTTiTaaaei koL tco vSuti, koI vira- veniiitad regionem Gerase-
~'^ ^ norum, quae est contra Gali-
I'll Matt. 8:28-9:1. Kovovaiv avTU) ; kol KaTeirXevaav els ti]v ^copau laeaui.
Mar. 5:1-20.
II

Tcov * TepaarjvcDV^' i^tls eaTlv * duTLvepa Trjs FaAi-


Xaias.
'"
Et cum egressus esset ad
KA' 61 "^
'Yi^eXdovTL Se avTa eVi ttju yrji', VTrrjVTrjaeu terram, occurrit illi vir quidam

Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Mcmpli. |
cm. ABDLS 24. eTTiciTaTa fn-wTara ABL. rel. Syrr. 26. Kai KariwXtvirav ( A)B(L) S. rel. Vulg.
A. 1. 33. H^«(u((/.V*(add.'.) Vulg. a. Pst.&Hcl. Arm.ed. |
semel XT. L.itt. CI. b.e. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
b.c.e./.l. Syr.Hcl. Gotli. Arm. yEth. (Syr.Crt.) Memph. Goth. Arm.MSS. Goth. Arm. .lEth. (icat KararrXtvaav
22. tyfWT-o ^£ ABDL. 1. 33. 69. KMU. jEth. I
Kupi£ Kvpit D. ? Syr.Crt.(scmel.) L.) I
KartirXtvaav Se D. Am. Fuld.
Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.sic. Mempb. Goth. vid. M;itt. viii. 25. || add. ctwito)' U. a.c.f.ff.g^-"^- \ Kai KaTaTrXivtyavreg 69.

I
%Kai ty(vtTO S- XA. rcl. Su'.Crt. — SnyipBuq BL. 33. (vid. Mar. iv. 39.) Kai KareirXtvaev R. |
KamrXivoav post
|

Arm. JEth. \Xfytp6H<; <;-. AUX. rel. (vid. Matt, Xiupav A*. (KareTrXivpa A* corr.'.)
— Kill avTOS tvijSrj AB(L)XA. 1. 33. viii. 26 )
— riui'] om. A*.
(69.) rel, | avafiijvai avrov T>Gr. — Tov vSaTOQ\ om. D. — ripaatjvtov BD(ALat.) Latt. Syr.
(ivti3ii~\ avtfit) L. 69. FM.) I
K. avToe — Kai tiravaavTO^ om. Syr.Crt. a.b.e. \
Hcl.mg. (C*in ver. 37.) |
rcpyiaijviov
tvtfit] 6 lijaovt; GH. |
k. avro^ 6 lijaovg C-aaro 1. EFGH. Vulg. c.f.ff.g'. Syr. L3X. 1. 33. Syr.Hier. Memph. Arm.
avijiri F. ascendens Jesus sedit Syrr. Hcl.t Meniph.MS.) jEth. (PC in ver. 37.) iv roie opioig
Crt.&P^t. [c] — Km fytj'fro] om. 33. rojv Tepyi<Tt}v{Ji)v., ujg b AovKug ^ijmv
— w\oioi>~\ pracm. to 69. HMV. — yaXt)v>i^ add. ptyciXij A. 1. K. b.f*.y-. Epiph. Lib. ii. torn. ii. i. p. 150. (sed de
— avTov] Iia9. add. sccum Syr.Crt. Syr. Hcl. nig. Mcmpb.W.(nou Schw.) fide librariorum in exseribendo haec
— duXOw^evI -Ooftev A. JEth. (vid. Matt, ct Mar.) nomina valde dubitatur: item in Matt,
— Km avrixS'iaavl om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. 25. tiTTtv Si'] Kai irn-iv L. 33. Syrr.Crt.& viii. et Mar. V.) J Pa^apiji'wj' ^.
|
AR
23. irXiov. Se auruv] add. in mare Syr. Pst. Memph. AGr. 69. rel. SyiT.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl.t.xt.
Crt. — fadd.
TTou] tdTiv s. EA. rcl. vv. |
om. Goth.
— XatXai^] XaiXafL Usic. ABLX. ^th. 1. — - Ecrrtr] i]t' U.
— add.avefiov~\ 7ro\X»j D. — A*.
TTiffrie] -Tiv — ai'Tiwtpa AB.ATui.DRSXA. 1. 33. 69.
— eiQ rrjv Xini'rjv'] ante ai'ifiov B. a. \
— <pol37]6ivTce Si'] oi S( (pojS. L. 33. SyiT. EFGHKUVrTy.AsiC. j
%avrnrtpav
Contra, ADL. rel. |
oni. b.e. ^th. Cn.Pst.&Hcl. (ipii tinientcs Vulg. g'. ^. L. Tvepav MS.
— —
I

Kai ovi'iwXiif/ovi'Tol add. a fluctibus et timcntcs b.c.ff.l. ct timuerunt a.) Ti]Q TaX.] om. ri}g A.

iiavicula b-(c.)(ff.)gO-y^- ||ad fin] et — iOavpauav~\ -paZ,ov 1. Syir.Crt.&l'st. 27. t'^e\9uvri Se avTiii] Kai e^iiXOov D.
impleta est navis corura a fluctibus et (ctra, Hcl.) II
£ j£X0oi'7-t] add. r<j) Itjaov H(seq. ^£
prope erant at nicrgcrcntur Syr.Crt. XiyOVTtQ~\ post TTpOQ uXXijXovQ LS- 33. av-(ii)'Mnig.T/.
et prope erat navis ut mergeretur (tan- Vulg.C/. a.b.ce.ff. Syr.Hcl. j
Conti-a, — vTnjvTriatv'] pr.iem. Kai D. \ amivr.
tum) Syr.Pst. Am. f.gK r.
eKlvdvVtVOV~\ £Klv5vVW£V 33, I
(XVl'e- — ovTOf] post £(771)' 69. b.c.e**.ff.g\ -(Eth.

Kivdvvtvov 69. (om. e*.)


24. npoasXOoi'Ttg h Syr.IIcl. | i9X. h A. — Kai. vwaK. avTip'] om. B. (Ctra, ADLS. 22. in naviculam CI. 23. et navig. illis CI. |
25. .id invicom diceutcs CI. et mari imperat CI.
\

KM TrpoatXe. K. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. iEth. rel. Terl. adv. Marc. iv. 20.) |


{avrov V.) 26. euavigaveruDt autem Am.
1 I

267
RATA AOYKAN. VIII. 28.
A B [C] D [P] R. d.icmonium iam
L(E)XA. \_avrcoj avrjp Ti? e'/c r>;f TroAeo)?, b? f'X^^ SaLfiovia, qui haljebat
teniporibiis mnltis, ct vesti-
1. 33. 69. * /cat "^povw iKavu) * ou/c eveSvaaro 'ifx-ariou, kolL iv mt'iito non induebatur, neque
E(P)GHKMSUVr ill (lomo niaiieliat seJ in moiiu-
A. oiKLOL OVK efJLtvev, aXX eV T0I9 jxvqixaa-LV. IScou Se iiiuiiiis, -' Is lit vidit lesum,
27. Tl( avi'ip i. T. TT.
procidit ante ilium et excla-
TOV 'Irjo-ovv duaKpd^as Trpoaeireaev avrm, kcli * ^covrj
^
— tK xpovujv iKa- nians voce magna dixit. Quid
rujv Kat /j.eyaXr] elTrev, Tt e/xo). kcu aoi, lyaou, vie rod deov milii et tibi est, lesu fili dei
— 'tfjictr. ovK ive-
TOV v-^'kttov ; Seopal aov, /xij /xe ^acravLcrrjs.
altissimi ?
torqiieas.
olisecro te ne me
'"I*ruecipiebat cnim
SldvtTK€TO
~^ spiritui immiiiido ut exiret ab
§c Tlapi]yyeXX€u yap tco irvevfiaTL tS oiKaddpTcp liomine: nniltis eiiim tempori-
29. Trapt'jyysiXev
i^eXOelv diro tov avdpcoTrov ttoAAo?? yap )(povoLs bus arripiebat ilium, et vincie-
batur cateiiis et compedibus
(TvvTqpTrdKeL avTov, kcu. * eSea/xeveTO aXvaeaiv Ka\ custoditus, et ruptis vinciilis
agebatur a daemonio in de-
TreBaLs (j)vXaaaop.evoi, KctL ' hiaprjcrauiv^ Ta Seapd serta. ^ Interrogavit aiitem
UTTO TOV illiim lesus dieens. Quod tibi
TjXavveTO VTTO TOV ' SaifjLOvtou elf ra? iprj/uLOv^.
numen est? At iUe di.xit, Le-
^ avTOv Xeycov, Tt aoL gio, quia intraverant daenionia
eTTrjpcoTrjaeu Se 6 'Irjcrovf
niulta in eum. ^' Et rogabant
*
ovopa eaTiv ; o oe enrev * AdyLwv otl oatp-ouia euin ne imperaret illis ut in

30. tiffijXO. i^atfx.


TToXXd elarjXOev et? avTOv. '
"^
koll * napeKaXow
§P avTOV Iva fxr] iTriTa^rj avTols els ttjv d^vcraov uTreX-

27. avriji 2". ADIIL. rel. vv. (vid. Matt. X. 33. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. 29. iiTTo] awo BS. |
Contra, AC DR. rel.

viii.28. Mar.v.2.) | om, BS. 1. 33. E. ^th. II


Kpajas R. |
avaKrjpv^ag 69. — TOV daifiovtov B. -/1/ai. C*D A XE*.
Arni.ed. II
aviKpai,tv (sine Kai) D. (c.)e. Mempli. (Latt.) 1
%Tov Sai/iovog s". AC^RL. rel.
— ai'Tjp Tig ARLS. I'el. |
rif ai'ijp B. ]
!MS. ut vid. (om. seq. Trpoatirtatv av- a.(om. TOV 69.) Tmv Sainovwu A. Syr. \

0111. Ttg 1). a. Tu} Kat IX) Pst.MS. Syr.llcl.mg. (om. Jf.)
* — £K TiiQ TToX^ioQ hx.n.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 28. (iTTfi'] praem. kiu D-. — Eig Tag tpijpovg^ fig ti]v tptjfiot^ D.
Mcmph. rel. om. Vulg. a.ff.y''-'l. Syr. — (Toi] lyu L, Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (ctra, Hel.)
Crt. (vid. Matt, et Mar.) |
om. tijs — \i)i7ov ABCLS. 33. rel. Tert. adv. 30. Xfyuv ACDRS. rel. Vulg./. Syvr.Crt.
&. Marc. iv. 20. [
om. DR. 1. 69. e. &Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. (iEth.) ]

— bg ^ix^v ADRL^iC.S. rel. | £x^<jv B. Memph. (vid. Matt. vii. 29.) om. B. 1. a.b.c.e.ff.1. Syr.Pst. (vid.
— Kai xpot'i^ ticaviii BLS. (1.) 33. Syr. — TOV Oiov"] om. DS. 1. s'. 1
Contra, Tert. Mar. V. 9.) Usecp n] on S'utvid.
Hel.mg. Syr.Hier. Menipli, Arm. .^th. — fiaaaviaygl -(Titg H. {fSaj'icnig B* — ooi ovop.a i(7Tiv BDLS. 1. 33. Vulg.
(k. xP- TToXXi^j 1.) aTTO xpoviov iKaviov 6g Rl.) a.b.c.e.ff. Orig. Int. iv. 665^ ] J oot iotiv
D. I
JfK Xpul'Ull' 'iKai'iOV KUL <^. AR. 29. Trap,,yy(\Xiv S^3. ACRLX(7';-.)A. 1. cvoixa S-. AC^RX. rel. Syr.Hcl.
rel. a. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Gotli. 33. E(G)HKUVr. Latt. Syrr.Cit.Pst. (Memph.) Arm. |
oi'o/ia o-ot C*. (Goth.)
jam temporibus multis et Vulg. f.ff.
&Hcl. XT/.G.) 7rap7)yyii\tv
(-ytXj)' iEtb. (vid. Mar. v. 9.)


I

temp. mult, et b.c.g'. temp, compliiri- St. 4. Eh. B.Mai.S. 69. FsMS.sA. |
Xiynoiv WMai. XiyiMV D*L. Latt.
bus qui e. tXtyev D. e. pro more. Syrr. Crt. & Pst. & Hcl. txt.
— OVK iviS. ifiariov BLS. 1. 33. Syr.HcI. — 7«p] om. E*. (add. supra hn.) Mcmph. (Xiyaiuv I)^) |
JXtytwj' 9'.

mg. Memph. Goth. iEth. |


Jl/jarioi' — D.
Trrtcjuart] datfioi'it^ e. (seq. a/cap- AB'^CKS. rel. Syr.Hcl.mg. Greece. ||

owe tviStdvrrKiTo A(D)R. rel. Latt. 'S. D*.)


T<1> add. ovofia jioi T). c. Syr.Hier. JEtb.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. WtviSvaaro B. — cUXBtiv] D. iHiXBt e. (vid. Mar. v. 9.)

Blc.Mai.LiS. 33. ^tvtSiSvuKiTO S". A — TOV avQptoTTOvl


flTro avTov L. air' 33. — iiTi cig avTOv Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.

|

(D)R. rel. Latt. Syn-. {tvidvdiaKiro D.) avrov'} avTU) V. TToXXa yap ijuav Saifiovia D. (a.)c,
— KUL
I

1
(SlCVffKiTO A. yap
edeafi.'] f^fffjit. J). a.{b.)c.e. U-Xff') 4"''! multi sunias b.l. quia
— tv otKi^t^ fv otKt^ I). tig oiKiav 69. (JVKg'-) (Contra, Vulg. /. rel.) multi sumus in eo Syr.Crt.

I

.
— f/l£>'Sl'] t/iiiviv AL. 1 Wtit. BLSX*.
t^ttjjihviTo 33. I
+£^£ajuttro — dai^ovia TToXXa iiai}X9ti' A(C)RiaI. rel.

— «\X'] aWa R. II
add. i]V L. 33. r. At;DR. rel. Syrr.Fst.&IIcl. | uoiiXe. Sai/i.TroXX. B.
— ^ivqfxainv^ [ii'il/Mioig D. |
add. Kai ev — 0uXaff(To/(.] (pvXaTTO^L. R.sic. Vulg. (Mompli.) I
TToXX. Sai/i. iiaijXd.

Toig opian' ijv Kpa'Ciov kul KaraKOTrTojv — Siapiiaai^v A^*Rl.Miii.C\i\. 1. UT/. 69. I
{ii(7i)XBov CP. uoiXdiiv L.)
iavTov \i6oig X. (vid. Mar. v. 5.) add. I
^Siappijtxcrtoi' ^. WT.^ i-aov X). rel. 31. Kai TrWjOfK-rtX.] irapiKaX. Se D. ff.
ct oinni cxciaiualioue exclamabat et I
Siiptiaae D. c.e. JEth. (et frangebat (praem. Veiieruut daemonia multa I.)

lacdehat seipsum lapidibus Syr.Crt. vincula sua ct rumpebat Syr.Crt.)


28. avanpa^ag^ f praem. AR. rel. Km <^. — jjXauj'fTo] ijXavivTO K. |
eXavvero A.
Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. om. BDiw/raLS| I
ijXtvi'eTo A*. II
add. yap D. c.e. 31. illura a.

2G8
,

VIII. 37. KATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. a. h. c. '''
Syrr. C. P. H.
deLi>. rju Se e'/cet dyeXrj ^oipcov LKavcov ^ocTKO/xe- aliyssam irent. '' Erat autem
il>i giT.x jiorcorum muUonim
Memph. [Theb.] vcov iu Tcp ^ opei, Kol * TvapeKaXeaau avrov Iva iiTL- Iiiisi.'fntiiiiii ill moiire: et roga-
Goth. Arm. SXh..
bant uum ut permilteret eis in
32. iSoaKufih'ii rpeyj/^r] auTol? eh eKeii^ovf elaeXdetu. kou iirerpe'^eu illiis iiigredi. Et |)cimisit illis.
If avToIf.
'^'^
e^eXOovra 8e ra 8ai/J.ovLa oltto tov ilv-
^J
Exiermit ergo daemonia ab
lioniinc et iiuravenint in por-
OpwTTov * elarjXOov' els tovs ^oipovs, koll copp.-)](reu rj cus, et impetu abiit grex per
prauccps in stagnum et suffo-
ayekr) Kara tov Kpijpvov
catus est. ^' Quod ut viderunt els rrju XI/jli'tju kol anre-
JTviyrj. loovres oe oi poaKOvres to * yeyovos factum qui pascebant, fugerunt
ct uuntiaverunt in civitatem et

e(j)vyov, Kol * dwrjyyeiXai' els ttjv ttoXlv koI els in villas. ^' Exierunt auteni
videre quod factum est, el ve-
'^^
TOVS dypovs. e^rjXdou 8e I8eii> to yeyovos, kol nerunt ad lesnni, et invenerunt
homiuem sedentem, a quo dae-
^ rjXdap" Trpos tov 'Irjcrovv, kol ^ evpav KaOi'iixevov monia exierant, vestitum ac
IS TOV avdpcoiTov dcj)' ov Ta SaL/xovia e^eXrjXvOei ^ Sana mcntc ad pedes eius, et
tinmerimt: ^^nuntiavcrunt an-
IfxaTiapLevov kol (TCi)(f)povovvTa rrapa tovs iroSas teui illis et qui viderant quo-
modo sanus factus esset a Le-
TOV Irjaov, kou ec^ojirjOrjiTav. ^ dirrjyyeLXav 8e gume. ^ Et rogaverunt ilium
oniuis mnltitudo regionis Ge-
§ Thet. avTOLS ^ ol l86vTes * Tras eamOrj 6 8ai/xovLo-6eis. "" /cat
* rjpwTrjorev" avTov awav to ttXtjOos ttjs nepi-^copov

31. TrapiKaXovv B.Muz'.CDL. 1. 33. 69. 32. ad fin.] add. o Iriaovc C*. Vulg. b.cf,ff(/--- (Memijh.) |
ante
FS. Menipli. Arm. J TrapiKoXu S- 33. aTTO Tov'\ airov D*. Trapa t. ttoS. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm.
— uaiiXOoi'
|

APR3Us<c. rel. Memph. MS. (post av- AB.i)/a;.CPRLSXA. 33. EG iEth.


rov add. ilia daemonia Syr.Crt.) * IIKMVrA. %ii!ri)Xeiv ^. Is. 694-. Ss 35. ou] ovvTa .v/cL.
— —
I

avTov~\ om. D, Vsic. (praem. kui Tsic.) |


wpfiijaav D. iUX>iXv9ii} i^iiXBtv B. /.
— tTTiTCi^y^ -^et AHr. (tTTtr. avr. tic t. — Kai uip^tjffev'] iiipfitjaii' ^£ D. ]|add. — TOV Itjaov a.c. \
oni. tov B. |
ejus
ajS. aTTiXG. ne mitteret ilia in gelien- irnrra X. 69. Syrr.Crt. (&Pst.) vid. Vulg. b.ff.cf-'-l.

nam, et ne expelleret ilia Syr.Crt.) Matt. viii. 32. |


Contra, Syr.Hcl. 36. aTnjyyuXuv de ABR. rel. |
Km airiiyy.

S2. tKav(ijv'\ cm. D. c. \


TroXXwv X. — ayeXi]'] add. tujv xoipitJv 69. c. Memph. C. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. JEtli. |
airiiyy. yap
— pooKoiiEvwv ACPRS. rel. Vulg. b.c.f. — aTTtTTViyi)'] airiiTviyovro C. h.c.ff, \
D. c.

ff.g'. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. |


aTTeTrviyijtrav S. — awroie] om. 69. E*(sed corr.')r. ||

-jxivr] BDGr. 69. KU. Syr.Pst. Arm. 34. TO yjyovoe ABCDPRLS. 1. 33. 69. K fadd. Kui T. AR. rel. Vulg. ff.ijK
^th. (quae pascebatur a.) vid. Matt. U. 1
1^To yty£vi}fuvov s*. XA, rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
om. BCDPLX. 33.
viii. 30. Mar. V. 11. — etpvyop'] -yuv UA. 69. a.b.c.f.y'.l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph.
— tv T<i> opH Vulg. f.g'. I
om. a.b.c.ff. \
— a7ci)yy.~\ f pracm. airiKQovTEq ^, Arm. jEth. (oi iSovti^ ad ver. seq.

post £K£t Syr.Crt. quae hie etiam habet (jEth.) vid. Matt. viii. 33. |
om. AB. Syr.Crt.)
iKtl, J)/ai'.(etB//i/.ei(7.)CDPRLSXA. 1. 33. — 6 dai^oviaQtio] u Xijyaiiov D". [ 6
— Kai TraptKtt\.~\ TrapfKaX, Ss D. 69. EF(K(s(.GHKMSUVrA. Latt. Xiuv D*Gr. alegione Vulg. f.ff.y'-^-

I

iraptKokKjav BC*La. 1. 33. a.h.c.f.ff. Syrr.Crt. Pst. &Hd. Memph. Goth. I. om, c. is qui a dacmuniis erat vex-

\
X-\ovv S-. AC=UPK. rel. Vulg. yK Arm. atus a. qui a daeni. ve.\abatur b. \

Syrr.Crt.& Pst. & Hcl. Memph. (vid. 35. sic in D Trapayivo^tvior' da £k rtjc tto- homo ille Syr.Crt. ||
add. et de porcis
Matt. viii. 31 et supra ver. 31.) |
(post Xeujg Kai Qtujpijaavrujv Ka6t]fievov tov Theb.
avTov add. ilia daemonia Syr.Crt.) datfioviZoiievov ffiijfpovovvTa kql 1/ia- 37. Kai ripiiiT. ABCPRA-. rel. Memph.
— iva^ add. /tij A. ria^ivov KaOijfxti'ov irapa tovq tto^hq rel. 1
rjpiijT. Ce D. a. Theb. |
jiptoT.

— avT.
iTTiTpi-^y lie £K. ttaiXB. Vulg. J".
TOV Itjaov t0u/3//0ry(7ai'. A*.

\
tie Tov(^ x^^P'^^C tia^XOujtjiv D. c. — i^rjXBov ft] Kai iKr)X9ov C*utvid. 1. — ripcoTijaii' ABCPR. 33. 69. KM. a.

Syr.Pst. ut intrarent in grcgcm porco- Syrr.Crt.&Pst. iEth. Syr.Hcl. [


tTrjipi^Tijaev X. | J jjpojTi]'

rum Syr.Crt. ut in eis intrarent a. — tiiiv] add. Ti itjTiv C^ (vid. Mar. v. aav s- IJI'- 1- rcl. Vulg. b.c.f.y'-''-

ut in illos irent b.ff. 14.) (Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) Memph. Theb. Goth.


— post avTois RLS.
tniTpiij/y^ 33. (-i/zfi — ilXBav Win. Mai (et mox tvpav.) (jEth.) I
(add. qui viderunt, iterum
AT/.) Contra, ABCD. rel. fy^Sov T. AB-CPRLS. rel. (ip- Syr.Crt. om mox t. nipix.)
— avToiQ avTuvt^ 69*. —
I 1

1**.] XovTai 1.) et mox \ eupov ^. ii- avTop^ ^ov lijtTovv D. c.

— ainXQtiv
eiatXSai'] G. 69. ]
iXOiiv dem. — airav to ttXiiQo^ tijq Trfjot^wpou] irai'-

A*. — Kadijiiivov hie ABCLSXR. rel. a. Tig Kai >'/


x^P^ ^' ||«7rar ro] aizuv-
— D.
Kai tTTfrp.] o dt iTTtTp. Syr.Hcl. Gotli. |
post tov avfip. P. 1. Ta A, (om. Tiji; 7repi;^wjoo'j Syr.Crt.)

269

I
KATA AOYKAN. VIII. 38.
ABCDPE. TMv * Tepaa-rjvmv" dTreXOeiu air avTcou, on (j)ol3a> raseiiorum ut discederet ab
1[H]X A. ipsis, quia tiniore maguo tene-
1. 33. 69. /jLeyaXcp avve'i^ovTO. Ijantur.
E(G)HKMSUVrA. jpge autem ascendens
c»', 8.)
G2 AvTos 5e efJi^oLi ei? *
ttXoiou vTrearrpe-^eu. iiaveiii reversus est. ^' Et ro-

38. TO. daifi.t^eXtjX,


'^ * avTOv 6 dvrjp d^ ou i^eXrjXvdeL ra
e8(LTo" Se gabat illiira vir a <iiio daeino-
iiia cxieiant lit cum eo esset.

haipovia ^Ivai avrw. diriXvo'ev 8e avTov aw


Ae- * ])imisit autem cum lesus di-
ceus, ''^
Redi d(imum tuaui, et
'YTrocrTpfCJie ely tov oIkov aov, kou ^Lrj-yov oaa
'^"'
ycov, uarra quanta tiiji fecit dcus.
Et abiit per universam civita-
* aoL e-Kolrjaev 6 Oeos. Kal dTrrjXOev, KaO oXrjv ttjv tem praedicans quanta illi
ttoXlv KTfjpvaaaiv oaa iirol-qaev avTco o \rjaovi. t'ccissct Ie>us.

*"
KE' TTt 63 ' * 'Ev 5e " Tco virocTTpe^ai rov 'Irjcrovv, 40 (85, 2.) Fiietum est autcui
' Matt.9: 18-26. /3 cum redisset lesus, excepit
rjaav yap iravTes TrpocrSo-
II

Mar. 5:21-43.
II
txTrfSe^aTO avrou 6 o>(Aos" iiluuiturba: erant enimomnes
40. fytj/fro^f tv T(^ expeetantes eum. " Et ecce
— v7ro(TTpt(peiv
KUivTis avTov. Kal I80U TjXdei> avr/p u> bvopa venit vir cut nomcn lairus, et
ipse frinceps syna£^<jgae erat,
41. Kai avruQ 'Ideipos' Kal * ovTOs' ap^wv Tijs crvuaycoyrjf VTTrjp^ev,
et cecidit ad pedes lesu, rogaus

KOU ireacov irapd tov? TroSas [rovj 'Itjctov, TrapeKaXei eum ut intraret in domum eius:
" quia filia unica erat illi fere
avTou eicreXdeiv els top oIkou auTov, '
hri dvyarrjp annornm duodeeim, et haec
moriebatur. Et contigit dum
povoyevrjs r}v avrco co? ircou ScaSeKa, Kal avrr] aire- iret,a turba comprimebatur.
42. Kai iyiviTo iv
6vrjaK€v. Iv 8e tco vvrayeiu avTov ol o)(Xol avveirvL-
" Et mulier quacdam erat in
Tl^ TTopivioQai
43
yov avTOv. /cat yvvTj ovcra eu pvcrei aiparos ^ airo

37. Fipaaiiviov BC*D. Latt. Theb. |


33. Vulg. a.c.l. (.^Cth.) (jniroiriKiv B. [c] I
om. Syr.Pst. "et" Syr.Crt.

r^pytanvuv C'PLX. 1. 33. Memph. I


uov L.) I
i)<ja aoi 6 KvptoQ TrtTron}Ktv "qui" Theb.
Arm. Mth. (riaifcov sic 69 .) {Ta- \
C*. b. (vid. Mar. V. 19.) quanta fecit 41. v7T>]pxtv Kai] om. D. e. Syr.Pst.
dapijvwv s'. AR. rel. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. tibi dominus Syr.Crt. oaa aoi b Qtoq |
(Theb.ap.Miinter.) |
iiTrapxwj' Kai K.
&Hcl. Goth. tiroiTiaiv D. f. quanta dens fecit tibi — TTajOa] VTTO D.
— OTl (pojSti)] ^o/3((j yap J), c. Theb. Joffa t-Koiriat aoi o Oiog S. — Tou ante Iijaov ACDR. rel. |
om. BP.

I

avToi; ^£ (^fioij BRL. rcl. |


frjiaij ce AC\ rcl. Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. Memph. — tiaiXBiiV^ iva iLatXBij C*(corr.^.)
D. avTog efijSac A. Goth. Arm. |1
add. Kat »/\£?J(T£v (T£ C*. — TOV OLKUv'} TI]V V ]).


I

eiQ ttXoiov BCRLX. 1. 33. Goth. (\.t\tt]atv) vid. Mar. 42. OTl Qvy. fioi'oy. ijv avT^ Syr.Hcl. )

Arm. I
eic +ro" irXoiov s"- AP. rcl. |
39. cnrr}X9iv . . . .Kiipv(j(nov~\ aireXOcov Kara rjv yap 6vy. avTi^ fiovoy. D. (Syrr.Crt.
om. D. /. Ttjv TToXiv iKijpvaaiv D. II
a7r/;\0£j'3 &Pst.)
— sub. fin.] add. ab illis Syrr.Crt.& Pst. -9ov 69. — ABCPR. <ie rel. |
(ban LXK. |
om.
38. totiTO BC^LX. 33. {edeeiro AP.) — Iijffooe] 0foc 1- For, g^. Dsic. Theb. iEth.
iiSiiTo ^. C*RA. 1. rel. (et rogabat
|

40. IV St TV BRL. 1. 33. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — SutdiKa'] dticadvo I. {.ijS. D.)


Vulg. b.f.g'-N. et rogabit c.ff.) 0,poj- Memph. Tlieb. ^th. |
Xtytvtro St (V — Kai avTT] aTri9vT]aKiv^ anoBvi^aKovaa

Ta ?f avTov D. a.) TV S". ACDP. rel. Latt. Syr.Hch D(oni. -ffa*). I


et prope erat ut morere-
— t^tXriXvBd ante ra Sm/iovta ABDPL Goth. (Arm.) tiir Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Syr.Hier.mg.^. Arm.
A. 33. rel. a. Syrr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl. — vTToaTpi^ai ACDPL. iVo- — TV ABCntLXA. 1. 33. rel.
/. |
tv Bt 1. 33. rel.
Memph. Arm. -iEth. post ra Sat/io- aTpt(pnv BR. cap. 43.) Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) (Theb.)
(vid. ii.

— amOtt'iTo'] iiniSiKaTo X. 69(e


|

via CRX. 1. 69. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.y-.l. Goth. iEth. Kai eytviTo t^ C*DP. corr.'.) I
tv

Theb. Goth. 1 D.
aTToOE^acrSat (Latt.) Arm.
— uvai~\ \va y P. — ABPR.
6 o;^\og om. C*. — viraytiv ABC^RL.
rcl. |
7roptvtu9ai 6 |
d rcl. |

— aTTtXviTtv'] aTr£(7T^iX€v L. Sj'r.Hcl. Xaos Tov1. D. (turba multa C*DP. o;i^\oj'

— avTov^ Jcsum
I

mg. Syr.Crt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst. b.c.g'.

— Xiyuiv'] f praem. 6 Irjffovg s". ACPR. — TraiTff] anavTtQ 'EWlst. Memph. L. 1. 33. \

rel. Vulg. ia.y.ffyK Syrr.Crt.Pst.& om. Syr.Crt. — ABPR. ~yav D. at'VtTTViyov rel. |
j

Hcl. Goth. I
om. BDL. 1. b.c.y'J. 41.i^ou i}X9tv~\ om. Syr.Pst. om. iSov avvt9\i^ov CL. 33. 69. (vid. Mar. v.

Memph. Theb. Arm. JEth. Syr.Crt. |


iXGiov D. c. (iEth ) 24.) avvt9Xiyov sicU.

I

39. VTTOGTpife'} TTOptVOV D, c. V ovofia laupog kulI Ttjg avvayu)yi}Q 43. BbiStKa^ StKuSuo 1. (./3t. D.)
— trou] add. Trpog tov£ aove X. (vid. Mar. TTiawv D*(e lin. sequente.) |
(lasipof] — '}nf] t)v D.
V. 19.) add. et ad domum hominum aipoQ D.) — laTp /3ioi/ ACPRLS. rel. vv. (vid.
tuorum Syr.Crt. add. apud te a. — Kai oiiTog BDR. 1. 69. a.f. Memph.
— KUL di^yov'] Sajyovfiivog D. Goth. vEth. J/cai cwTog '^. ACutvid.
37. maguo timore CL 39. in domum
— oca
I
I Ci.
(Toi nrou]atv u 9toQ 1>P(RXL)X. 1. PL. rel. Vulg. b.J.y'. Syr.Hcl. Arm. 42. unica tilia emt ci CL turbls CL

270

I
VIII. 49. KATA AOYKAN.
SymC P H. eVwt' ScoSeKa, ijrif ^ larpols TvpocravaXuxraaa oXov fliixii sanguinis ab annis duo-
(lecim, q\i;ie in medicos eroga-
Memph. Theb. foi; Biou ovK 'L(j\vcrev * ctTT ov8evo9 OepaiTevOrivai, ' venit onineni sul)^tiintinm snam
Goth. Arm. 5:tli. 44 "^ 'i „ , '>? Ticc ab alio jioluit curari: "ac-
43. [i'i<rporc.../3i irpoaeAaovaa oTriaueu rjyaTO tov Kpaaireoov tov cessit retro et tctigit finibriam
ov] vcslimemi confestim
tpariov avTou, kul Trapa^py/j-a earr] i] pvais tov cins, ct
stetit tinxns sani;uinis cins.
aLjxaTOs avrrjs. kul enreu o Irjaovf, 119 o aya- ^^
Et ait Icsns. Qnis est qni me
tctigit ? Ncgantibns autem
fievo^ /uLov ; apvovfif^vav 8e Travrmv eiireu 6 Tierpof oranibns dixit Petrus et qui
cum illo eiant, Praeeeptor,
45. [(co( nl (T7'r at'- Koi ol ' avi' avTU), 'ETTitrvara, o'l b)(XoL avpe-^ovaiv turiiae tc comjirimunc et aftii-
ere Koi airodXi^ovcrLV, \_kcu XeyeL?, Tz? 6 a^aiievos giint, et dicis. Qnis me tctigit?
" Et dixit Icsns, Tetigit me
/uou;J o 0€ iT^croys" eLTreu, liyccro yuoi; rts" eyo) aliquis : nam ego novi virtu-
tem de me exisse. " Videns
tG yap eyvav 8vuap.1i' ^ * e^eXrjXvBvlav " air efxov. autem mulier qnia non latuit,
tremens venit et procidit ante
ISovaa Se ?/ yyi"?; 07« ou/c eXaOev, rpep.ovcra rjXdev
pedes illins, et ob qnam cau-
Kol Trpocnrecrovaa avrco, 8l tjv alTiav riy^raro avrov sam tetigcrit cum indicavit
coram onini popnlo, et quem-
oiTrrjyyitXeu * evunrioi/ TravTos tov Xaou, kcu wy IdOr] ammodnm conf'esiim sanata
•*
sit. At ipse dixit illi, Filia,
'Kapayj)y]pa. oe enreu avTrj, * KyuyaTrjp, rj
tides tua te salvam fecit: vade
TTiaTis (TOV (recrcoKei' ere* Tropevov ely eiprjvrjv. '
eTi in pace. "Adhuc
illoloqnente
venit [quidam] a principe sy-
avTov XaXovvTOf ep^^erat Tif irapa tov ap^Lavvayo)- nagogae dicens ei quia Mortua

yov Xeycov yavTwj otl ^t6vr]Kev rj OvydTrjp crov

On'g. iii. 239^.) |


oin. BD. Theb. Arm. 45. Kai 01 aw avTij> ACDPRLS. 1. 33. 69. 48. i ^f] add. I»,«toi/c CPap.Tf.RXM.
Zoh. U. (X*^"^ ^** /'*^' avTov <^. X. rel. ) vv. Syr.Pst. Goth. (.vid. Matt. ix. 22.) |

43. ACPRLSX.i.
larpmc I. .33. 69. E om. B. Syr.Crt. Syr.Hier. Theb. Contra, ABDPa/). A';irt.LS. rel.

— —
I

FUVs^.GHKMSUVrA. tetg tarpovg aTro9\ij3ovaiv^ add. as G. avryl fadd. Bapati S'- ACPR. rel.


|

<^. Latt. (fif Tovg larpovQ Orig. iii. Kai \tytig T. 6 a\jj. fiov A(C)(D infra) Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. Goth. Arm. jEtb. (vid.
239f.) PRS. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl. Matt.) om. BDLS. 1. Latt. Syr.Crt.

I

oXoi'] om. Wutvid. Goth. .^th. om. Vj.Blc.Mai.h. 1. Syr.Hier. Memph. Theb.
— — BvyaTTip
I

/3ioi'] add. avTr]q CX. Latt. Syrr. Memph. Tbeb. Arm. \\Tig] n C*. BLK. X^vyarip |
<^. ACD
Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm.TJsc. II
6 aypafifi'og ^tov a. fiov rjyparo D. PRS. rcl.


\

Mlk. Vnlg. i.e./. post


aeaijjKev'] rre K. Am. a.b.c.f.
— OVK ifTxvffEV air' ov^n'OQ 9fpa7r£vGi]i'at 46. IfjiToiiff] om. T)S. a. Syr.Pst. {nnyi L. adv. Mare.
Terl. iv. 20.

(Oriy.iu. 239'.) | ov?e t'lg laxviv 6ipa- 1. Syr.Crt.& Hcl.) — €ig eipT]V7]v .lf.g\ \
iv ipjji'y I) Gr.
TTtvryat D. Thclx JEth. — tyvwv'] iyl'w C*L. (Latt.) Memph. Theb. ||add. ".adhuc
— ABR hM'/V/.S*.
ott' I
iiTTo C. I
iiiir' — il(\ii\vQviav BL. 33. Orig. iii. 506». loqacnte eo venit quidam princcps sy-
^. PLS-X. Orig. rcl. iii. |
Trap' 69. (exisse Orig. Int. iii. 84'. 869".) J tSeX-
|
nagogac dicens, Domine^ veni ut filia

— ad add.
fin.]cogilavit et in se, et ait, Bovaav S". ACDPRa. rel. Orig. iii. mca salves." e. qui pergit "loqnente
Si iens tetigero tantum vestimenta Je- 466''. (vid. Mar. V. 30.) eo venit pucr principis."
su salva ero SyrCrt. (vid. Matt. ix. 21. 47. 7-p(^oi'(Ta] evTpo^og ovtra D. (praem. 49. fp^trai] tpxovTai DE*. c. Syr.Crt.
Mar. V. 28.) pavida et Syr.Crt.) (vid. Mar. v. 35.)

44. n-poiTEX9oii!7n] add. ^f C*ut vid. Menjpli. — i]\div~\ om. Goth. I


ante Tpe/i. a.b.c.f. — Tie Vulg.C/. e.f.ff.i/. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl.
MS. Jf(ap.BIan.)g'.m. post Vulg. ff(ap. Sa- rel. om. D. Am. a.b.c.g'. Syr.Crt.

I

om. D. post ij^paro K.


O7rt(r0£i'] Imt.) (vid. Mar.) {ipxf,TiQ sic A.)

|


|

TOV KparjiTt^ov Vnlg. b.v.f. om. D. |


avTif'] ante pedes illins Am. (I'jns — Trapa BCPRL3. rel. |
otto AD. 1.

a.ff. vid. Mar. V. 27. (mox 7rap«xP'(/'« VuIg.CV.) a.b.c.ff.g'. \


ante eura f. (vid. Mar.) "a" Am. a.b. (puer principis
om. Syr.Crt.) —

• ij-^aTo avTov~\ om. A*. e. quidam ad principem syn. Vulg.C/.
— avTov~\ ? om. A*. — a7ni}yyii\tv'] airrfyyiXav P. Ufadd.
45. Kai UTTiv 6 l7j(Tovg'] 6 de Ji](Tovg yroi'c avT<i) <s. C*ut vid.PR, rel. Syr.Hel. — Afywi'] XeyovreQ D. c. Syr.Crt. (vid.
Tjjv i^t\9uvffav t^ avrov Swaj-uv tiri]- (Tlieb.) Goth.l om. ABC'ULSX. 1.3.3. Mar.)
puira I), a. (vid. Mar.) (et conversus 69. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph Arm. —- avT<i> ACDPR. rel. vv. |
om. BLSX.
est Jesns et dixit Syr.Crt.) JEth. 1, 33. e. Memph. Thel). (vid. Mar.)
— Ttg o a^pafiei'og fiov 1*^.] Tig fxov yj^aro — Kai log'] Kai in D.| f'wf 69. |
om. log A*. — (Tov'] ante // 9vy. D Gr.
T). c. Ori>. ii. 537<". iii.466=. Tert. adv. 1 Kai tvQtuig S. ||
ad fin. add. iterum " co-
Marc. iv. 20. Hil. S/S':. (vid. Mar. v. ram omni populo declaravit." Syr.Crt. 46. nam
ct ego Am.* 47. | pedes ejus CI. |

48. dixit ei CL salvam te CI. | \


49. om. quidam
30.) 4S. o St itjriv avTy^ om. A. A7n. 1 ad principem CL

271
KATA AOYKAN. VIII. 50.
A B C D (P) (R).
L(H)X A.
aKvXXe tou SiSdaKaXou.
/xrjK€TL '^
6 8e 'Itjo-ou? vexare ilium.
est filia tua, noli
^° Icsiis hoc verbo autem aiulito
1.33.69. UKOvaa^ aireKplOr] avTW *, M?; (f)o^ov' /xouou ^ *
ttI- respoiidit Noli patri puellae.
E[F][G]HKMStTTr
timerc: crede tantum, et salva
A. crrevaov, kol acoOrjaerai.'^ ''
eXOoiv be (Is rrjv *' Et cum vcuisset
49. ^i) tTKt'X. erit. do-
50. ai'Toj [Xfvw)'], OLKLav ovK elaeXdelu Tii^a avu avrw, muiii, non permisit intrare
d(j)iJKeu *
el
fP IleTpov Koi
secum quemrpiam nisi Pctrum
11 S /J.TJ ' '
'Icoduj-jv kol 'laKOi^ov," kol tov [et] lacubum et lolianueni et
50. nirjTtvE '^' patrem et mati-ein puellae.
iraTepa Tr]? iraiSos kol ti-jv /xrjrepa. eKXaiop 8e ^^
autem omnes ct
§F Fleli.ant

TTttfrey, koI eKoirrouTO avT7]v. 6 8e eiwev, M77 KXai- plansebant illam. At ille di.\it,
Nolite flerc : non est mortua
ere* ov yap aireaauev, aXXa Kaaevoei. Kai sed dormit. " Et deridebant
euni, scienles quia mortua es-
KareyeXcov aurov, elBores ore diredavev. ^^ avros 8e set. *' Ipse autem tenens ma-
num eius claniavit dicens,
Kparijcras T-qs ^eipos avrrj? i(f)u)V7]o-ep Xeycou, 'H Puella, surge. *' Et reversus

7rai9, eyeipe. ""


Kat eTrea-rpeyj/ev to ivvevpa avrrj?, est
continuo
spiritus eius, et surrc.xit
et iussit illi dari
:

55. SoQijvca abry KaL avearrj Trapa^prjfjLa, kol Siera^eu avrrj dodrjvaL raauducarc. "• Et stupuerunt

parentes eius; quibus praece-


(payeiu. Kai e^earrjcrav ol yoveis avri-ji- oe pit ne alicui dicerent quod
factum erat.
iraprjyyeiXev avrolf p.r]8evl elTreiv to yeyovos.

IX. KZ' TTT

IIMar. 6:7-13.
64 ^ ™ ^vyKaXeaajxevoi 8e tovs 5co5e/ca *
eScoKeu I (86, 2.) Convocatis autem
duodecim apostolis dedit illis
1. S(i)d€Ka [rtTTO- avTOLs 8vvap.iv kcu e^ovo-lav eVt ' iroivTa to. 8aipo- virtutem et potcstatem sujier

49. fiitKiri BD. Syr.Hcl.* Theb. (vid. 51.1wai'. Kort laKto^ov BCDHA. 1. 69. 55. eTTiuTpiil/tv] v7ri(TTpe\ptv D.
W eVi Mar. V. 35.) J/u; ^. ACPRLS. EFHKMUVr. a.h.ce.f. Syr.Hcl. Syr. — avearijl airitjrt] M.ap.Tf.
— BuTa^iV~\ tTTtra^tp D.
|

rel. (h. 33.) Hier. + lanr. Kat luoav. ^. ALX. 33.



|

TOV SiSaiTKaXov'] avTou 1. Latt. Arm. SsA. Vulg. Syrr.Crt. &Pst. Memph. — avTy post duT. ABCL. rel. (Latt.)
Jesum JEth. (cm. 6.) Theb. Goth. Arm. ^th. (vid. Mar.) Memph. Theb. Goth. post doBrjvat |

50. aKoi)fT«s] cm. U. ||add. rov \oyov I


om. Kui luav. Gnostici ap. Iron, di- DR. 1. 33. 69. a. Syrr.Cit.Pst.&Hcl.
D. Vulg. (ut vid.) b.c.e.f.g\ (vid. Mar. serte. 151. Arm. jEth. (vid. Mar. v. 43.)
V. 36.) add. quod sic dixerint Syr.Crt. — Ti]g TratSot^l rov Kopamov D. 56. Kat e^ecTTtjtrav ot yovsig auri/c] ol Ss
— awrifj] patri puellae Latt. Syr.Pst. 52. 6 Si} add. Irjaovg R.33. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. yoi'£ig avTJjg Reuipovvreg i^t(JTi](jav D,
Mth. I
om. Memph. flfadd. Xtywv <^. JEth. (Contra, Syr.Hcl.) — 6 (^€ 7rapt}yyii\a'~\ TTupijyyeiXsv de D.
ACDPR, rel. Syr.IIcl. Memph. Goth. — fcXntfrf] Kcttere D*. (TTaprjyyeXev K*. -yiXXtv K'^.)
Arm. om. BLEX.I
1.33. A. Vulg. (Latt. — 01/ yap BCDLXA. 1. 33. 69. F. Ter. — /tij^fj'i] iiiiSe Y>*Gr. (seq. (nnv sic A.)
vid. infra) SyiT.Crt.(&Pst ) (Theb) a.c.f.tr.g'-"- Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.* Syr. i. Se] om. S iCT«e/.(h,abet bis)H. Syr.Crt.
(iEth.) pro UTTiKpidi] antca habcnt Hier. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. add. (i Ujaovg C=FH. c. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
II


|

"dixit" a.ce. Syr.Pst. Theb. ^th. Jou/c ?•. AR. rel. Vulg. I.e. Syr.Hcl. dotSiKa~\ fadd. fiaOtjTag avTov <^.
"ait" J./.ff'. mg. Orig. i. 422^ C^EFHU. b._ff:g'.l. (vid. Matt. x. 1.)
— msTivaov BLi3. ]
^Triarivi z- ACDR — a7ri9ai>tv~\ add. to Kopamov LX. 1.
I
add. airoaToXovg C*LS ter. X. 33. 69.
Xsic. rel. (vid. Mar. V. 36.) ||ad fin. 33. 69. FM. Vulg.CT. cjf.j/'-'- Syrr. A. Vulg. a.c.e.f. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
ver. add. filia tua Syr.Crt. (Crt.)&Hch* Syr.Hier. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. JEth. \
om. AB.il/ai.(et
51. fXewi' AB.71/«(.CRLXA. I. 33. 69. ^th. (vid. Matt. i.x. 24.) |
om. ABCD .B%e.«7.)DRA. 1. KMSVr. Syrr.Crt.
EFTFte(HKMSUrA. Latt. Syrr.Crt. R. rel. Am. Fuld. a.b.e.f.l. Syrr.Pst.& &Pst. Theb. (vid. Mar. vi. 7.)

Pst.&Hcl. Memph Schw. Theb. Goth. Hcl.mg. Goth. Arm. Orig. i. — post
avToig"] dwa/iiv B. Memjih.
1
XuatKQojv T. DV. Memph. W. Arm. 53. KnrfyEXoJi'] -\ovv D*XK. (Contra, Theli.)
-(Eth. — udoTto] iSovTeg X. — i^ovdiv C. (nisi sphalma in ed. Tf.)
— St] om. A. 54. avroQ Sf] fadd. iK(3a\oiv tKoi wai'Tag — navTa ra Saqioi'ia] Ttaaav {j^avra**')
— oiKiav~\ add. viri illius Syr.Crt. KCU ^. C^AGr. rel. /. (Arm.) fK/3. Saifioviov D. omncs spiritus et dac-

|
I

Tiva KBtli/.Blc.Bch.CDX. 33. (69 Trai'Tag ejoj icai AR. 33. KSU. Syrr. monia Syr.Crt.
post aipr)Kiv.) Ttvag 'B.Mai. ^ovStva |
Pst.&Hcl. Goth. I
t/c/3. Trnvrag km 0*. 2. trt(T0at] latraaOai F.
<^. AC^R. rel. (vid. Mar. v. 37.) Memph. Theb. (vid. Mar. v. 40.) om. — Tovg aaOiviig ADLS. 1. 33. J roue
— trvv avT(f> post Tiva BC*LX. 33. 69. BDLX. 1. Latt. Syr.Crt. ^.th.
|

aaOevovvTag <^. CX. rel. |


|

om. B.
(Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) Memph. Theb. ^:th. — xve ^- Syr.Crt.
ante riva D. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f. \
*om. — Xf^Mi'] om. 1.

S-. AC'R. rol. Syr.Crt. Goth. Arm. — (yeipe BCDX. 1. 33. |


lyfipai L. |
51. om. et Am. 52. mortua piielLi Ct. 03.
(vid. Mar. v. 37.) i.iyiipov s- AR. rel. quod mortua CI.
|

66. praecipit Am.


j

272
IX. 9. RATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a.b. c.
Syrr. C. P. H.
VLa, Kou vocrovs depaireveiv ~ Koi aTreaTeiXev avrovs omnia claemonia et ut languo-
res curarcnt, ' et niisit illos
Memph. Theb. Krjpvaaeiv rrjv ^aaLXelav rod 0eov, koI laaOat \_tovs praedicare regnuni dei et sa-
Goth. Arm. JEth. narc infirmos, ^ ("'>'•> et ait ad
* acrOevih"^. ^ kol eiirev irpos avTov?, MrjSeu alpere
illos, Nihil tuleritis in via,
/3 iieque virgam neque perara
el? TJ]v 68ou' P-^]T€
*
pdl38ou, p-iJTe iri^pav, p.rjTe
ncquc paiicm neque pccuniam
aprov, p^T€ apyvpiov, pn'^Te \_ava\ 8vo ^^irauas' ^X^'-^' ncque diias tunicas liabeatis,
*
et in quamcumque domura
Kol av oiKiav elaeXOrjTe,
cly rjf eKel pievere, kol manete et inde
intraveritis, ibi
no cxeatis. * ('*> ''> Et quicum-
TTTJ eKeWeu i^epx^crOe. /cat aaot av p.i] ^ Sexcovrat
que non recejierint vos, ex-
;8

§G vpLOLS^ i^ep^op-evot dno ^ tt;? iroXeco? e'/ceiV?;?, tou euntes de civitate ilia etiam
pulvevcm pedum vestrorum
5. a7roru'«rr(TEr£ KOVLOpTOV aiTO TCOU TTOOCOV VpLOiV aTTOTlVa^are, €19 excutite in testimonium supra
illos. 6ts9>8.) Egressi autem
p-apTvpLOv eV avTOVi. " 'E^ep^o/^ei'ot 8e ^Lrip^ovTO circumibant per castella evan-
gclizantes et curantes ubique.
If Kara, rd^ Kcopas, evayyeXi^opei/ot ^ /cat OepairevovTes
iravTaxov-
7 (»», s.) Audivit autem He-
°||Matt. I4;i-12. i,
||Mar. 6:14-16.^
65 ^""H/couo-ev 5e 'H/j&i^?;? 6 TeTpdpxv^ ''"« yi-i'o-
rodes tetrarelia omnia quae
Xeyeadat fieliant ab eo, et hesitabat eo
p.€va * iravTa- kol Sirjiropei, Sia to vtto
" a quibusdam
(|uci(l diceretur
TLVcou OTL * ^\codvr]s" * rjyepdrj e'/c veKpmv vtto quia lobanncs surrexit a mor-
tuis, a quibusdam vero quia
Tivcov 8e OTL 'HAt'a? e(j)dvrf dXXcou 8e otl Ylpo- Helias appaniit, ab aliis autem
eiirnj rtP quia propheta unus de antiquis
(pr]Tr]9 * Tl? TOiV apXOLiOyV aVeCTTT]. etTTCf ' Et ait Herodes,
surrexit,

3. Tt]v 6S0V ABDLS. rel. |


om. rriv CXA. .5. c^tpx"/"''"'] *'l<i- """o ''(S oi/ciaf t] 7. Tirpapxiel rirpaapx'ig CS*. Memph.
69. (vid.Matt. X. 10. Mar. vi. 8.) 69. (Contra, Theb.)
— pa/3f"or B.Mai.C*DLS(X). 1. 33. (69 — awo IK D. Latt. 1".] — yij'Ojufro] yevofieva AX. I. 69. b.

pavSov) E*FM. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.& — TToXfwe] add. t; KwfirjQ 33. lit add. vtt' avTov -T- AO^X. rel. Vulg.
Hcl. Theb.«!'c. Arm. (Memph. an- — rov Kovwprov'] praem. f koi 9". AC c.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. (iEth.) |

ceps) .Slth. pafiSiov X. Kara. Si rove rel. Vulg. b.e.ff.gK Syi-r.Crt.& Pst.& om. BC*DLS. 69. a.b.e.ff.l. Syr.Crt.

Xoiirovg Kal tov avTov MarGmov fii) Hcl. Goth. (vid. cap. X. U.) |
om. BC* Memph. Theb. Arm.
sTTtrpeTnjjv auroiQ iiijTi pdjSSov JSus. in DLSX. 1. 33. a.c.f. Memph. Theb. — rravra'] om. DP. Tol. \
(ante ra yiv.

Luc. 169. (Christus autem nee virgam Arm. iEth. ||add. rov L. SSScIwh. Vulg. a. b. c. e.f.ff. Syrr. Crt. & Pst.
discipulis in viam ferre praescripsit. '
(vid. cap. X. 11.) Memph. ^th. |
Contra, Syr.Hcl. Goth.
Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 24.) XpafiSovg T- — a-rro 2°. ABC. rel. e. Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. Tlieb. Arm.)
AC'AGrE^HKs/cSsUVrA.
|

Goth. "de" a.b.f.ff.gK 7er(.auv. Marc.iv. 21. — KaC\ om. D.


— add. neque calciamenta
irripav'l om. BU. Vulg. Syr.Crt. Memph. D.
a.h.c. c. — ^i))7Top£i] jjTropfiro

Contra, Vulg. f.g\


e.{ff.)g\ Theb. Arm. Matt. — BCLS.
I

JeyjjyfprfH (vid. x. 14.) iiytpBti 1. 69. I


'^.

— ava AC^D. Syr.Hcl. om. BC*LS — airoTn'aSaTt ACLS.


I

rel. |
aTrorivau- AXA. Mar. rel. |
33. rel. (vid. vi. 14.) tyEiy.

AGr.F. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (Memph.


Latt. atTt {avorivaa- XEHr. (post vtKpuv) D. B.Blli/.Bcli.lilai. 1^. avirsrt} c.e.


I

Theb. uiyiW.) Goth. Arm. (vid.Matt.) aare B.Blc.) iKTiivaKari (ante tov X. |
ek] £k roiv I
OTTO riov 69. (Latt.)

— txnv ABCDS. Goth. L. Koiwp.) D. hoc


rel. (non |
aWot
tx^rt
(Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ord. c.f. Jf'.') vid. 8. VTTO rivwv'] 69.

VWtst.
33. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&HcI.
Latt. Matt. Mar. Memph.) X. 14. vi. 1 1.

(Memph.) Ann. (om. ^th.) — aurouc Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — aWwi'] oXXoi D. LS. e!r' b.c.e. I
iiTTO rLvuiv

4.or] av X. (i' UT/.r. add. 1. avTotg X. avToig Syr. — om. S.


civita- (TT 69. a.f. Si 2°.]

tera aut Syr.Hcl.


I
1

Crt. Arm.
I

(om. Syr, Hier. op. iJcA. — rig BCLSXAsz'c. 1.33. Goth. Arm. ]

— Kai (Keidiv] KoKeiOev T). \


donee y. Ter^ut vid.) Xsig S". A. rel. Vulg. b.c.f.
Syrr.Crt.

Memph. (non Tlieb.) neque egredia- 6. ^e] add. apostoli ejus Syrr.Crt.(&Pst.) (&Hcl.) (Memph. Theb.) JEth. iOrig.
mini exinde donee exeatis jEth. — dLTjpxovro^ add. airo T7)g TroXfwc tKU~ ap.Gb.sed ubi?) vid. Mar.vi. 15. om. |

— f?£px-] praem. ht] Vulg. e. VI) e A. D. 69. a.e. Syr.Pst.

5. av ABDL. rel. |
eav C3XA. 69. EF — diripxovTO Kara rag Kw/iae] Kara tto- — aviar?)] nvtarrj U. |
lariv Vsic{non

HMVr. ItnpX' koto A.) add. a mortuis Syr.Crt.


Xfif KOI rjpxovTO T). (e.) |
II

— StxtovToi ABC*LS. 1. 33. KMU. Goth. rag TroXiig X. circuibant (U(/(/. per i.)
|
9. itmv St BCDLSX. 1. 33. 69. a.(6.)

t^fjwjrai ^. C^DX. rel. vid. Mar. vi. castella et civitates b.c.l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. c.e.(.f.)ff.{g\')l. Mempb. Theb. IJicat
I

U. S". (receperint Latt.) St^ovrai circ. per civitates et per castella Theb. (iiTiv S-. AA. rel. (Vulg.) Syn-.Crt.&
|

69*. HrsieA. Arm. Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Mlh. (vid. Matt. xiv.


— vfiag'] om. 1. |
add. neque audiverint 7. ))K0iicT(i'] aKovaag D. 2.) [Arm.]
vestra verba Theb. — 6] om, A. circuib.int CI.

N N 273
"

KATA AOYKAN. IX. 10.


Lax A. npcodijy, Ycoavqv eyco aTreKecpaAiaa- tl9 oe ecrriv loh.annem ego decollavi: quis
1. 33. 69. autem est iste de quo audio
oiiTos, ire pi ou [f'ywj aKOvco Toiavra; kolL e^rjTei ego talia? Et quaerebat vi-
EGHKMSUVrA
dere eum.
I8e?v avTov.
^« 66 ° Kat VTroa-Toe-J/avres ol dirocTToXoi. Smyn- 10(91,8.) Et reversi apostoli
«||Matt.i4:i3-2i.,, -.^ , % ^ , _v , /'( narrayerunt illi quaecumque
llMar.6:3o-.).f^3
(^^^'''o avTcp ocra eTTOLrjcTav Kai irapaAapcou avTovs feccrunt :
<" > '•' et as.sumtis
||Jo. 6: 1-13.
Kar illis seccssit seorsum in locum
y vTrexcoprja-eu ISlav eh ^ *
TroXtv KaXovpiivqv desertum qui est Betlisaida.
Br]daai8a. ol i5e o)(\oi yvovres rjKoXovOrjarav " Quod cum cognovissent tur-
bae, secutae sunt ilium et :

avTM- Koi * a.TroSe^a.fxei'os " avrov^ eXaXei avTois excepit illos, et loquebatur illis
de regno dei, et eos qui cura
Trepl Trjs jiacrLXeLas tov 0eov, koI roiis ')(jieiav e'xov- indigebant sanabat.
Ta9 Oepairelas Idro.
KH' i,y
67 " H Se rjfiepa rjp^aro KXiV€LV irpoaeXOovTes 12 (93, 1.)
Qjgj autem coeperat
declinare: et accedentes duo-
§B 06 oi ScoScKa e'lTTOv avTco, ' KiroXvaov tov ^ o-)(Xov, dccim dixerunt illi, Dimitte
\va turbas, ut euntes in castella
* TTopevdevTcs" els ras kvkXo) Kcap-as kcu [tovs~\
villasque quae circa sunt de-
aypovs KaraXvcraxnv kol evpcocriv e7n(riTiarp.6v on vertant et inveniant escas, quia
hie in loco deserto sumus.
U)8e ev ep-qpcp roirw eV/ieV. ^^ Eivrei/ Be irpos avTovs, '-'
Ait autem ad illos, Vos date
illis manducare. At di.xe-
13. ^iyuv vnf7g Aore avTOLs vfieis (f)ayeiu. Ol 8e '
eliravj' Ovk elcrlv runt, Non sunt nobis plus
illi

quam
Tj^uu TrXeiou irevTe aproi koX * lyOves 8vo" quinquc panes et duo pisces.
rj el p-rj tl

9. 'npt,i^t]Q\ tpraem. b 'b. B.Mai.l.SiX. CAEGHKMSsUViTA. Syr.Hcl. Goth. 12. roue ayp. ACDEL3. rel. Memph.
Is. 33s. 69s. om. ABs.Blh/.CDAE
I
Arm. ^th. in locum desertum qui Tlieb. om. rovg BX. 1. 69. E. Goth.

I

^IF<5^GHKMSU7y.V^A. liadd. on est Bethsaida ^m. 5'. (-dae Vulg.C/.) KaraXtia. Kai~\ om. C*utvid. f.
CD. Memph. Theb. | Contra, ABLS. in loc. des. qui vocabatur B. a. in loc. — Kai tvp. ETTtfftr.] om. D. (vel ut inve-
rel. des. quod est B. b.c. in loc. des. quod niant sibi escas Syr.Crt.)
— ou] om. A*w( vid. appel.atur B. e. in loc. des. qui diei- — on oiSt f(7/ie)'] om. Syr.Crt. (w^f
— lyu AC^DX. 2». rel. Vulg. b.gK Syr. tur B. / II
H^OaaiSa BC(D)E;X. 1. 33. om. Memph. MSS. Theb.)
Hcl. Goth. Arm. (post aicovu Am. a.c. rel.
I
-Sav ALAFTr^s^.HUVrA. Goth. — fv] om. r.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) |
om. BC'LS. e./.ff. 11. a-jToScKafiivog BDLSX. I. 33. 69. 13. TTpog avrovgl "ipse" c. avroig LI5J.
|

Memph. Theb. ^th. J^tja/ifi'os T. AC. rel. add. 6 It]aovg C. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.


— Totavra ABC^ rel. [C* n. /.] Syr.Hcl. — Trtpi] praem. ra 33. 69. MU. —
II

avToig^ add. vroig D*.


f.ff.
|
avroi'g V.
Memph. Goth. Arm. |
zavra D(ante — Kai TOVQ xpitav'] rovg xp- ^e 69. — vfitig ante <j>aytiv ACDRLS. rel. e./l
aKoiJw)LSX. 69. e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — lOTo ABD. rel. Latt. Syrr. Memph. |
Memph. Theb. (vid. Matt. xiv. 16.
Theb. (om. JEth.) laaaro CLS. 33.69. Theb. Mar. post ^aytiv B. 6. post
praem. vi. 37.)
— i^Eii"] post avrov D. b.l. Goth. aVTOv TTavrag D.
||

Trpog avTovg
|

Vulg. Syr.Crt. j
om.
j

a.c.
10. avrcf}'] r<i> I/jirou 69. Syr.Pst. 12. r) St AB.i»/(;(-.CDS. rel. Vulg. — £t;rav BCDLS. 33. tfiTror ^. AR.
— nroitjaav'] add. Km baa tdi^a^av A. S3'rr.Pst.& Hch Memph. Arm. ^th.
a.b.c.ff.
rel. II
add. illi Syr.Crt.
|

Theb. Goth,
(vid. Mar. vi. 30.) (om. Tlieb.) ^th.
»,5,, B.Bthj.Bch.Blc.
— iiTrsxhipriati' ACLS. rel. | awtxtoprj- add. jam
|

f.l ut vid. Goth. |


km X.
e.

— TrXttoi'] TrXtov D. 1 Wtst. V. \


TrXtovg
atv B.il/ai(?) I
avtxapr)atv D. (duxit Syr.Crt. F Wlst.U.
illos.... etabiit Syrr.Crt.(&Hcl.) duxit — TrpoatXB. ^t] add. ad eum h.f. illi e. — •jrtvrt'] post apTOi B. |] ETrra C.
illos Syr.Pst.) |
om. 69. — oi SuttKo] om. U. discipuli ejus — ixSvtg ante Svo ABCXA. 1. 69. E
— fiS TToXiv KoXovfiivriv BijOa. BLSX. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. |
I

add. discipuli bf.ff.g\ F IFte<.GHK(M)SUVrA. a. Memph.


33. Memph. Theb |
tig Ktoiir^vXiyoynvriv JSa.\\. (praem. e.) Theb. Goth. ^th. (ixOvag M.)
BrjScraiSa D. | eig iprj^tov tottov 69. — iiTT-ov'] inrav LS. («./. C.) Jpost <?. DELS. 33. Vulg. b.c.e.f.
|

Syr.Crt. in solitudine Tert. adv. Marc. — atirijj] add. in loco deserto nos snmus SyiT.Crt.Pst.& Hcl. Arm. (vid. Matt,
IV. 21. I
iig Towov vuXiwg KaXovjierTig Syr.Crt. — (om. uti uSt ktX. postea.) xiv. 17. Mar. vi. 38.)
BtjOa. 1. in locum des. Betlisaidae — TTopivOtvTtg AB.Blc.Mai.CDWLS. 33.
Syr.Pst. I
Elf ipijfinii roiror TroXiujg ko- 69. Latt. XaTTiXBovrtg z. XAKsic.
I

Xov/iet'iig Kifia. A. |
tig trojrov epr/- rel. Arm.utvid. (vid. Matt. xiv. 15. 9. est autem CI. |
ego talia audio CI. | 10.
/lor "
tTToXfwg KaXoviiO'tje" Bethsaidae Ct. j 11. excepit eos CI. j 13. duos
BijSct. <^, Mar. vi. 36.)

274
IX. 20. KATA AOYKAN.
SyrrTc. p. H.
TJ'opevaeuTe? rjixeif ayopaacofieu etf iraura tov Kaov nisi forte nos cimiis et emaraus
omiiem li;inc ttubain cscas.
ill
Memph. Theb. TovTov BpcauaTa. ^^'Maav yap oycrel av8pes irevra- " Eraiit aulcin f'cro viii quiii-
que milia. Ait auteiu ad disci-
KLa-)(^LALoi,. eiTTev oe irpos tovs jxaa-qTas avrov^ j)ulos suos. Facile illus discuni-

K^araKXluare avrovi KXta-las [_ axrel'j ava. irevTr]- bere per convivia quinquuge-
''
nos. Et ita feeoruut, et
^^
Kovra. Kai eirocTjcrai/ ovtcos, koI ^ KareKXivau discumbere tcceniut omnes.
"^ Acceptis auteiu quinqU'- pa-
^^
airavTas. Xa^u>v Se rov^ ireure aprovs kolI tovs nibiis et diKjbus piscibus re-
spcxit iu cueluiii et beuedixit
8vQ i-^Ovas, avafiXei^as et? tov ovpavov evAoyijcrev iilis et fregit, et distribuit disci-
avTovs Koi KareKXacrev, koI iSlSov tol? fiadyjraLS ptilis suis ut poiierent ante
turbas. " Et maiulucaverunt
* rw o^Aw. ^^ koX ecfyayov koll i^opraa-
Trapadflvai" omnes et satur.iti sunt: et sub-
latum est quod superfuit illis,
Orjaav TraWey kou rjpdr] to irepiaaevaav avTols fragnientoruiu cophini duo-
decim.
KXacrp.aTcov KO(f)ii'Oi ScodeKa.
Ke' ^,1 68 P
Kat iyeuero eV tco eluai avTov Trpocrevvo- 18 (!", 1.) Et factum est cum
P||Matt.i6:i3-28.a ' „ „ ^ a , ^ ' , , ' solus esset oralis, erant cum
IIMar. 8:27. 9:1. /u.ei'oi' KUTa fiouaf, avvr](Tav avTco at piaUrjTaf /cat illo et discipuli: et interrogavit
iilos dicens, Queni me dicunt
18. xiyovaiv 01 i7n)pa)Tr]<T€u avTovs Xeycou, Tiua p.€ * ol o^^Xol Xeyov- esse turbae? '" At illi respoii-
""*"'
ox^oi ;
(Tiu (Luai;
19 r\- ?^
//
a'
Ui 0€ airoKpLneuTe^ t ^
* eLirav,
" t 'T
* icoavrjv
" ' '
derunt et dixeruut, loliannera
baptistam, alii aiitem Heliam,
TOV ^aiTTLaTTiv' aXXoL 8e 'WXlav aXXoL Se otl alii quia Propbeta unus de
prioribus surrexit. '^ Dixit
Tlpo(j)r]ri]9 TLS Tcov ap^aicov dvearTt]. Kiirev 8e

13. «] j; U. IG.avTovg Vulg. ce.f. Syr.Hcl. I


tir' 18. aurov] avrong D. Theb. ap. Miinter.
— fill Ti] /iij 1". A. /irjTot 69. avTovg D. a.t>.Jf.g'---l. Syr.Crt. 1
om. add. t/cf 1 K«t r.

I II

noptvBivTigl post r'ifieis D. Vulg. c.l. X. Syr.Pst. Arm. ^th. — 7rpo(Tivxofievoi'^ om. D. a.c.e. Syr.Crt.
Goth. — Kai KaTiKXa(T£v~] om. D. Contra, Vulg. b.f.Jf.g'.
— — —
I

aYOpa(T(jjfiiv~\ -ffo/icj' 1. ^adijraig~\ add. avTov RL3. 33. 69. ^a9;(rai] add. avrov 1. 69. MU. a.f.
— iig Travra Tov \aov rovrov (Spuifiara Vulg. c.e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl.* Theb. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.
Syr.Hcl. [Arm.] |
/3pw^. tif Travra iEth. I
Contra, rel. a.b.f.ff. Memph. Goth. Arm. ..Etb. |
Contra, Vulg. b.

T. ox^ov TOVTOV 1. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Goth. Arm. c.e.

(^th.) — irapadiivai BC(X). 1. (^-9i]vai X.) — awroi/g] avTov 69. ||add. o Iijffouf
— Travra] airavTa HTf. TrapariOijvat 69. ^'jrapaTi9tvai <^.
|

X.

[

14. yap b.c.f.ff. Theh.uiviJ. rel. |


Se L. ADRLS. rel. 01 o;i;Xoi] ante Xcyouffii' BRL3. 1.

Vulg. a.e.g'-'' Mempli. — Ti{i Theb. rel.


oxX(iJ e.ff. roig oxXoig |
(Memph. Theb.) J post S". CDXA.

|

ixKTiL avdpig~\ avSptQ ujuet 1. a.e. D. Vulg. a.b.c./. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. 33. rel. a.c. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. (^th.)
/. I
avSpes lif D. (cm. man Syr. Memph. [Arm.] post eivai Vulg. b.f. Goth, j

Crt.) 17. TravTtg~\ ante Kai ixopT. 69. Vulg. J". 0! avOpitiiroi post Xty. A. e.g'. (Memph.
— icXi(Tiaf] 6;'s Arm. ||*add. djcrti BCD Syrr. Crt. Ss Pst. (vid. Matt. xiv. 20; Theb. ante X£y.)
RLS. 33. e. Theb. Orig.ui.479'^. *om. \
XV. 37. Mar. vi. 42.) |
Contra, e. Syr. 19. tiTrai/ BD. 1
%emov T. ACR3. rel.

•a. AX. rel. (Latt.) Memph. reL [h. Hcl. Memph. Theb. rel. 1
om. a.b.c.ff. II
oi Se aTTOKp. eiTr.] di.xerunt ei Syr.
a.] (quinquaginta quinquaginta homi- g\l. Crt. (om. airoKp. Theb.) ||add. sunt
nes in discubitu Syr.Crt.) — r}pQi}^ 7jpav S. qui dicant Syr.Pst. (Theb.) add. hi j

15. ourwf] om. V. (add. discipuli ejus — TO TTtpujffevffav auroif] to Trtpifffftu/ia quidem Syr.Hcl.*
Syr.Pst.) D. TO avT. — add. aXXoi {Wtpoi 69)
Tuiv e. irepiaatvfia 69. 'HXiaj/] St 'li-

— KOI av(K\. UTTavTag'] om. DX. om. avToig Arm. ^th. pipiav Syr.Hcl.* Matt.
I

1. 69. (vid. xvi.

— KaTixX. B.Mai.hS. 1.33.


II

*avtK\. — ante M. Syrr.Crt.&


69. |
U.) Suihical Koipivoi
^. ACR. rel. Pst.(&Hcl.) Arm. StKoSvo D. — aXXoi iva tuv ] j
xii St oTi irp avtaTrf\ i)

— airavTag^ -Kavrag LS. K.) corbes fragmentorum plenos Memph.


33. (h. D. |
Matt.) om. TrpoipiiTiov c. (vid. [

avTovg 1. add. erant homines qui mandu- Syr.Crt. et illi

— on] om.
II

16.ovpavov~\ add. irpoarivKaro D. caverunt ex pane quasi quinque milia


Kai 69.
— BCDR3.
evXoyijcrtv A. exceptis mulieribus
rel.parvulis Syr.Crt.
|
7;i>X. — 33. M. et Kpo<pr)Tr]g Tig'] Trpotju/Tig
FWtst.r. (vid. Ori^. iii. 510\ e tribus (vid. Matt. xiv. 21.)
Evv.) 18. tv 7-ijj] om. A. 19. alii vero quia uuus proph. CI.

275
RATA AOYKAN. IX. 21.
AE C D [P] E.
avTOLf,
» - 'v
1 fxeif
"s>>'
oe riva fxe
\ '
Keyere eivai
"i

;
tlTT'
llerpo?
*
^^
oe autem illis, Vos autem queni
L[H]Xii.
me es.se dicitis? llcspomiens
jL??jA^' ^^ airoKpideLi" elirev, Tof \pL(rTOV tov deov. ~^ 6 ^e Simon Petrus dixit, Chribtuin
dfi. ^' (•^> ''> At ille iucrep;ins
FA. iTnri/jLriaaf avrols Trapi'^yyeiXev fjirjSev). * Xiy^iv" tovto, illos praecepit ne cui dicerent
" (Ittcou on Aet tou v'lou tov avOpwirov iroXka lioc,
'''
dicens quia oportet fi-
liiira hominis multa pati et
Tradelu, koI diroSoKifJiaadrji'aL airo twv Trpea^vrepou reprobari a senioribus et prin-
cipibus sacerdotuai et sciibis
Kcu dp)(^L€pecou KOL ypapipLarecov^ kou dTroKTavdrjvai, et occidi et tertia die resur-

22. avadTuiai. gere.


^al TY] TpiTr) Tj/xepoL eyepOrjvai.
69 '"
'^''EAeyei' he wpos TvavTas, Ei' ri? OeXei oirlaai
23 (96, s.) Dicebat autem ad
OUT
^
..
Matt. 10:38.39.
i6;24.2fa.
,. ^5
/3

LLov *
,
a "
epyecrUaL X
*
'
a " eavTov
apvriaaaUco
' ' ^ /cat
- '

aparco tov
'
omnes, Si quis vult post me
venire, abneget se ipsum et
Mar. 8:34,35. ^ r^ , ^ a ' ' - '
n ^ ' toUat cruccm suam cotidie et
Jo. 1-2:25. (TTavpov avTOV Kaa rjp.epai/, Kai aKoAovUeLTCO p.01. sequatur me. " Qui enim vo-
'/•33-
dwoXeaeL luerit animam suam salvam
- oy yfj^p ^jy dfXrj TTjv ^v)(7]i' avTov crcoa-aL,
facere, perdet illam: nam qui
avTrjv by 5 av airoXearj ttju '^v^tjv uvtov eueKev perdiderit animam suam prop-
ter me, salvam faciet illam.
e/xov, ovTos (Toxrei avTi'^v. "^ tl yap (b(f)eX€LTai dv- " Quid enira proficit homo si
lucreiur universum mundum,
OpcoTTOs KepSrjcra? tov koct/xov oXov, iavTov Se diro- autem ipsum perdat
se et de-
trimeutum sui faciat ? ^ *^»
_ Xeaaf i] ^r]p.Lu>deis ; '^ of yap av eTraia)(yv6ri p.e '''>
Nam
qui me erubuerit et
26. []\oyol'f]
§P jS Kal Tovs e/xov? Aoyoyy, * tovtov 6 v'lo9 tov dvOpcajrov meos sermones, hunc filius ho-

20. nsT-pof C£ aTroi;pi9uQ BCLS. 1. sacerdotibus Syr.Crt. Tert. adv. Slarc. b.c.e.ff.l. Syr.Hcl. mg. "non iu omnibus
Mcmph. (Theb. ora. f £.) |
JaTrok-pifef iv.2I. exx." Orig. i. (vid. Matt, et Mar.)
l( Yltrpoc ^. ADR. rel. a.b ut vid. 22. Kai ypafifxanutv'l ora. 1. Orig. ii. 23. aKoXovdtnui RL. 69. E*Kr.
(/.) Svrr.(Crt.&Pst.)&Hcl. Goth. Arm. 496'. 24. ABDL. rel. Orig.i.Zil'.
av \
lav C
.SItli. respondens Simon Petrus Vulg. — ry rpiTyVulg. /. Syrr.Crt.&))/ifpn RSXA. I. GH-UVrA.
respondit Sim. Pet. et c. respondens Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph. Theb. Goth. Arm. — 0i\y'\ -Xh 69. HrA. |
Contra, Orig. i.

Peti-us e. (om. St Vulg. c.e. Syrr. JEth. Just. Tr. Orig. ii. 496'=. Greg. — airoXtati'] -ag X. l". |
Contra, Orig.i.
Crt.&Pst. Theb.) t o" Utrp. s- || AD Thaum. 4"'.
|
fuff ijptpaq rptig D. a.b. — aTToXtCTy] -au X. 69. A. |
Contra,
R. rel.
I
om. 6 A. 33. 69. EGHSVrA. c.e. Tert. (vid. Mar. viii.31.) Orig. i.

(et BCLS. 1. supra.) — (yipdiivai BRLSXA. 33. rel. (vid. — avTov 2°.] iavTov K. Contra, Orig. i.


|

add.
iiwti''] tu es f.l. Syr.Crt. Jlemph. Matt. xvi. 21.) I
avanrtjvaL ACD. 1. Ii
(tiiv avr. xj/vx. F Wtst.)
Theb. Goth. vEtli. 69. F» \Vtst.K. Just. Tr. Orig. ii. Greg. — evsKev efiov Orig.i. 282^. St Sfis 69,

\

om.
Tov'\ A. Thauiii. (vid. Mar. viii. 31. Luc. xxiv. — • oiiros b.e.y'. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
— TOV 9fov om. a. Syr.Cit. (Orit/. in. 7.) Orig. i. (avrog K.) |
om. Vulg. a.c.f.
534» non habet ; sed additamentum, 23. irpoQ Travraf] om. Syr.Crt. ff.l. Syr.Crt. Theb. Goth. Ann. ^Eth.
quod dicit esse apud Matt, sed non — ipxiaBai ABC*DLS. 1. 33. 69. K. 25. yap'\ om. X. |
Contra, Orig. i.

ap. Mar. et Luc., est benedictio.) ||


OWt/. i.
281f.
I
tiXetiv T. C^EX. rel. — iiKptXttTat ABRL3 rel. Orig.i, \
tatpt-

praem. viov D. «.(/.)(/.) Goth. {Oriy. (vid. Matt. xvi. 24.) ||


eX9. ott. fiov M. Xit CD. [33.n. 1.]

iii. 532''.MS. i/tov pro xpiffrov. |


Con- — apviiauaBui A^.BtIy.Blc.Bch.{scdB\ — ai'9pur7rot; K€p5i](Tag Orig.i. |
avQpuj-
Ira, ed. et MSS.) |
(Christus Deus J/ui.)DLS. 33. Iv. Orig. i. XaTrapv)]- |
Kov KepCijaat D*. (a.c.) {Cypr. 323.) |

Mcmph.) aaaBu '^. B*..1/a/.CKX. rel. (vid. avOptAjiroQ iav KepSTjtjy D^. Vulg. i.e.

21. fTTin/iijo-af] iirtT. K. Matt. xvi. 24. Mar. viii. 34.) fff.y'.l. Arm. (vid. Mar. viii. 36 )
— avToig Orig. iii. 532'=. |
om. 69. — Kat aparui tov aravpov avrov Vulg. — aTToXetrag y i^rj^tioOetc Syrr.Pst.&Hcl,
— napi)yyH\w'\ yytXtv XM. ||
add. b.c.e.f.Jf'.g'. rel. Orig.i. | om. D. a.l. Memph. Theb.ed. Goth. Orig. i. |
utto-
avToig K. Syr.Hcl.* iEth. |
Contra, — ai'7-oii Orig. i. |
iavrov 33. Xeaai rj i^yjiiitoOtivai D*. (a.)c. \ aTroXf-
Orig, iii. — Kuff t'liiipav ABRLS. 1. 33. 69. K try rj i^rjpiuiOy D'^. Vulg. b.e./.ff.g^,
— \(yHv ABCDLS. 1. 33. 69. KM. M. Vulg. /</'. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl.* Thcb.MS. Arm. om. ,; J;;/i. Syr.Crt. |

Orig. iii. 532=. |


XtnrHv <^. EX. rel. Memph. Tlieh. Goth. Arm. (..Eth. post ^th. Cypr.Z2S.
22. OTTO ABCR3. rel. OWjr. ii.496=. |
viro Kat) " In alio evaiigelio scribitur, Qui 26. av ABK. rel. Ori^. i. 298'. iav CL. |

V>. 1. yu4<. Tr. 76. (vid. Mar.viii. 31.) non accipit erucem suam quotidie." 33. 69. M. (om. Orig. i. 296''.)
— Tujv TTpirrP. Kat apx.1 tuv apx- Kai Hier. in Matt. x. 38. (vii. 65.) " Do- — lit Orig. i. 296". i/it D. Orig. i. 298^ |

Tu>v irpiaji. 69. <?'. Arm. Orig.'u.4^&<=. minus juxta antiqua exemplaria add. coram hominibus Syr.Crt.
II

(om. Tiav 2°.) ||


r. Kpiaji.~\ om. b. quotidie." Hier. ad Principiam (i. 949.)
Just. Tr. I
a senioribus et scribis et 1
om. CDXAElir/s/.GHSL'VrA. a. 21. praecipit Am. \ 23. semetipsum CI.

276
IX. 32. KATA AOYKAN.
Syrr^a'p.H. eTraLcrxvv6r](reTaL, orav eXdr) ev rrj So^rj avrov /cat minis erubescet, cum venerit
in maiestate sua et patris et
Memph. Theb I,,, ^q{} jraToof KOL Tu>v dvlcou ^ dyyeXcou. ' \eyco 8e sanctorum angelorum. '" "'>
'^
Goth. Arm. mih. /3
' ' ' ' ..
'' Dieo antem vobis, vere sunt .

§F, v/xlu dXijdwf elalv rive^ rav * avrov' * ecTTOiTcov, 01 aliqui hie stantes qui non gus-
27. (tTrtjKOTojv
* ov dv IBuxtlv rrjv
/XT}
taliunt mortem donee videant
yevacourai' Oavdrov iW f3a-
regnum dei.
aiXelav rov 6eov.
A'
70 ~^ ^
'EyeVero 5e /xera rouf Xoyovs rovrovf " Factum est autem post
'IIMatt. 17:1-9. haee verba fere dies octo, et
Mar. 9:2-9.
II aael rj/xepaL oktco, kcu irapaXafiwv * Yierpou /cat assumsit Petrum et lacobum
et loliannen et ascendit in
^'l(odi>7]u" /cat 'Ia/ca)(Soj/ dvifirj etf ro 6/90p Trpocrev- montem ut oraiet. '^ Et fac-

"^ avrov tum est dum oraret species


H 3 ^acrOat.^ /cat iyeuero eV r« 7rpoaev-)(^ea6aL
vultus eius altera et vestitus
TO elSof rov TrpoacoTTCu avrov erepov, Kal 6 l/jLaria- cius allms refulgens. '" Et ecce
duo viri loquebantur cum eo:
^ Kal l8ov dvSpey
fjiof avrov XevKos e^arrr pdirroiv . erant autem Moses et Helias,
^' visi in maiestate,
et dicebant
8vo avveXaXovv avrw, olrives r/aau * M-Covcrrj^' Kal excessum eius quem comple-
^^
'HAtaf ot 6(j)d€vref iu So^y eXeyov rrjv e^oSov

turus erat in Hierusalem.
'^ Petrus vero et qui cum illo
'''
avrov 7)v epeXXev rrXiipovv Iv 'YepovaaXrip. o 8e gravati erant somno: et evigi-
lantes viderunt maiestatem eius
Yierpof Kal ol avu avrco rjcrav ^efiap-qpevoL vttvw-
§3 ^ 8LaypT]yoprjaavres 8e ei8ov rrjv 8o^av avrov, kcu

26. Xoyotif jVBCRL3. rel. (vv.) Orig. i. avQpioTTOv ipxofitvov iv ry ^o^y avrou 30. o'lriviQ r)aav Orig. iii. 983''. iv. 447''.

296". (vid. Mar. viii.38.) |


om. D. a.e.l. D. Orig. iv. e Luc. dis. (vid. Matt. xvi. (om. Syr.Crt.) |
oi rjaav C*(corr.'.) |

Syr.Crt. Orig.i.'i'ii^. sod antca habet 28.) regnum dei veniens in gloria r]v ot D. a. erant autem Vulg. b.c.e.f.l.


I

ovTi tTratffxwrtor avTov rj rov^ \6yovq Syr.Crt. Mwuffj/S BCDRLXA. 33. 69. K. Orig.
avrov. 28. £yf j'£ro] -vovro P. iii. 983^. iv. |
JMMjTijc <^. APT/, rel.

— avrov om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Eus.


KoLi] — (Jf] om. 69. Orig. i. 690^ iii. 559":.

in Luc. 172. (vid. Matt. xvi. 27. Mar. — w<T6i] wc L. 69. IIMr. [h. 33.] 31. oi/ On.y. iii. 983''. iv.447''. |
om. D.
viii. 33.) — Kcn TTapaX. ACDPRg. rel. Yulg.Cl. (Latt.) Arm. Orig. i. 690*. iii. 559'=.

— TTarpoQ Orig.]. his. Orig. Int. i\'.5S7*'. Am. c.e.f.ff.g\ Syr.Crt. j


om. Kai BH. — o(p9ivng (o^Ejrfg C.)] add. avrif C*
bis. Eus. in Luc. | add. avrov D. Syrr. For. ia.)b.g'.l. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Memph. M. I
Contra, Orig. i. 690\ iii. 559":.

Crt.&Pst. Memph. Theb. Mlh. vid. Theb. Goth. Arm. .^th. [h. 33.] 983". iv.
Mar. (seq. (cat "cum" Syr.Pst.) — IlErpo)'] fpraem. rov T- VKtiit.Gmg. — ctojj;] pr.iem. ry A. |
Contra, Orig. i.

— ayyfXwj'] add. avrov Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Tf. ABCDRLSXA.


om. 1. 33. 69. iii.Ais. iv.


I

Memph.W.&Scli\v. Theb. ^Eth. (vid. EGHKMSUVrA. (h. F.) tXeyov ABC^R. rel. a. Syr.Crt.
M.itt. xvi. 27.) — liiiav. cat laKuij3ov ABC*PR, rel. Memph. rel. Orig.i. iii. 983''. iv. |
add.
27.11^11'] add. on D. (vid. Mai', ix. L) ]
a.h.c.e.f.g'^. Syr.Hcl. Theb. |
late. Kai Bt C*I). 69. c.e. Syrr.Pst.&HcL |

Contra, Eus. in Luc. 172. Imuv. C'DLSX. 33. M. Vulg. (et Am.) praem. ol P. Theb. ut vid. \
praem. Kai
— aXriBiiig] add. on KKM. Contra, |
AB ff.gK Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Goth. cm. Vulg. bf.ff.g'--'-l. Arm.
CDPS.rel. OWj/. iv. 366>>. £«s.inLuc. Arm. jEth. (vid. Matt. xvii. 1. Mar. — tfiiXXtv BPRLS. rel. Orig. i. iii. 983''.

— Tivtc~\ om. ^semelH. (Contra, S seme/.) ix. 2.) iv. 448^ ijfieXXev AC. |
/itXXti D.

I

— avrov BLS. 1. [
tuiSi ^. ACDPE. avcl3ti~] jjracm. kui G. (gloriam ejus quae futura esset Hiero-
reL Orig. iv. Eus. in Luc. (vid. Matt. — TrpotjivKaaQai'] om. L. solymis, et exitum ejus quoque jEth.)
xvi. 28. Mar. ix. 1.) 29. irpoaivxtaQai. Orig. iv. 447''. |
post — IV 'Up. Orig. i. iii. 559"=. 983''. iv. | af
— iarwruiv ACDPA. \. 33. 69. EFGH avrov L. 33. |
'Kpoutv^aryQai 1^. 'lip. D. (om. c.)

KMSVA. Orig. iv. Eus. in Luc. (vid. — ro et^oc] »; iSta D. Orig. iv. 32. diayptiyoprjuavrtg St a.c.e.f. Syr.Hel
Matt.) I
% i<Trt]Koruiv T. H.Mai.liLS — rov] avrov 33*. Memph. (Theb.) Goth. .^th. |
Kai
XUr. (vid. Mar.) — inpov Kai {Orig. iv. kripa Kai vid. liaypiiy. 1. Vulg. b.ff. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
— 0(] otm'eg AK, Orig. iv. supra.) I
TiWoiudrj Kai i). Memph. [^th.] I
(ante "soniMO magno" habet
— ytvaiovrai ABCDPLSXA. 1. 33. EF Theb. om. i. \\{Kai i/WoLM/j !t tfia- Syr.Crt.)

I

KMSU Tf.V. I t yiviTovrai <?. K. 69s. riCfioQ ai)ro\i Kai iykvtro XtvK. i^aar. tidov^ iSav RL.
GsHTA. Latt. 0)ij^. iv. 366''. (oni./i?/; Orig.iv. Syr.Hel.* Arm.)
sed iii. 555*^. irapa roiQ rpwlv ivayye- — aurou] om. L.
Xiaralg, Ov /xij yivaovrat. — ad add. ut nix
fin.] e. Syr.Crt.
gens
26. erubescit
CI. 30.
Am. 29. facta est CL
|

cum illo CI. 32. oum


[

illo
et reful-
erant
— Trjv ^atJiKiiav rov Otov'\ rov viov rov 30. (Ti/j'iXnX ] nvWaX. E*.
I I

277
KATA AOYKAN. IX. 33.
A B C D (P) (E).
L(H)XA. Tovs ovo avopas tovs crvvearcoTas avrco. kul eye- etduos viros qui stabunt cum
illo. ^' Et factum est dum
1.33.69. vero ev tco 8La')(copi^ea9ai avTOvs air avTov, elirev 6 discederent ab illo, ait Petrus
E[F]GHKMSUV
[WlrA. ad lesum, Praeceptor, bonum
TleTpo9 TT/Jof Tou 'Ir/aovi^, 'EiricrTdTa, KaXov iariv
est nos hie esse, et faciamus

rjfj.a? cioSe eivar kou 7ronrj<rcop.ev crKrjvas rpeis,'^ p-iav tria taberuacula, unum tibi et
uruim Mosi et unuiii Heliae,
(TOL KUL * iVlwucrei /cat fnav nAia- /xr)
fjLLav eLOcos o nescieus quid diceret. ^' Haec
autem illo loqueiite fivcta est
Xeyei. '^
ravra 8e avTov Xeyovro? lyeveTO v€({)€Xt] nubis et ubumbravit eos: et
34. l-maKtautv Kol timuerunt iiitrantibus illis in

* eTrecTKLa^eu" avrovs' i(j)o[3i]0r/aav 8e ev tco
nubem. " Et vox facta est de
iKiivovi; tiutX-
^'^
* elaeXOelv avTOVs" els Trjv'^ uecpeXr/i'. ^ /cat (pcourj nube diceiis, Hie est filius

tF meus dilectus, ipsura audite.


§S eyevero e'/c ttjs uecfyeXrjs Xeyovaa, ^
Ovtos^ Icttlv ^^Et dum iieret vox, inventus
"2 Pet. 1:17. est lesus solus. Et ipsi tacue-
iitoy pov o iKXeXeypevos, aurov ^ aKOvereJ
*
Kai runt et nemini dixerunt in illis
Matt. 3: 17.
Mar. 1:11. Iv Tw ^ yeveadaL rrju (l)u)vr]v evpedr) * 'Irjcrovf povos- diebus quicquam ex his quae
Lh. 3:22. viderant.

§W KaL avTol ialyrja-av /cat ov8ein dir-qyyeiXav ev eKei-


IS uaif Toif7]pe'pai.9 ovSev c'ov ' ewpaKav"
tP
'ilMatt. 17:1 4-23.^9 71 " EyeVero he \_ev\ rrj e^rjs rjpepa KareXdou-
' 37 im, 2.) Factum est autem
Mar. 9: 14-33. |3 in sequenti die dcscendentibus
Tcov avTwv airo tou bpovs, (Tvvr]VTr](Tev avTW oyXos
II

illis de monte occurrit turba


illi

multa. ^° Et ecce vir de turba


A A' 7roXv9- "^
/cat I80V dvrjp dnro rov 6)(Xov * ejiorjaev exclamavit dicens, Magister,
Xeycov, AiSaaKaXe, obsecro te, respice in filium
8eop.aL aov, *
ein^Xey^ai" enl tou

32.Tovg 2°.] cm. 1. 33. Mwi/ffft BD(K)L(X). (33.) (K.) Mth. a. iKXtKTOQ 1. a.ff.l. Syr.Hcl.
I

33. SiaxtopiiieaQai^ Siax''>P'^''Sr]vai D. (Muvd)] RX. 33. K.) lUuiau s. A mg. Arm. utr.q. iEth.impr. %aya-
— I
| |

ott'] utt' AA, C.rel. MuCTi; PA. 1?. HFm«t.SU7y. miToe S-. ACDPR. rel. Vulg. b.f.
— uTTivl ?iXtyiv R/ortasse (e ab init. FA.
I

(dileetissimus c.) lel.utvid. (vid. Matt,


nunc legitur in cod., et postea pars — fiiav 3°.] post 'RXiif 1. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. xvii. 5. Mar. ix. 7. 2Pet. i. 16. et Matt,
literae. qu. X. qu. i.) Mar. Luc.
Contra, Syr.Hcl. Tert. kui fiiav iii. 17. i. II. iii. 22.) (praem.
— o Uirp. B.il/uj'.CDRLSXA. rel. |
om.
I

MwOTi post K. 11. "HX. 69.


\

"et" Syr.Crt.) ||add. /jou] Syr.Crt.


o APEGHSUVrA. — d] a D. Contra, Or!jr.iii.560'-'. 562'. add. tv (^ t]vOoK7]aa D(C'/»^.M. tvd.")
— TrpoQ Tov l7;ffoi/i'] Ttft Itjffov D. (om. 563''.564>.
I

Tert.
1

I
Contra, Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 22. adv.
a.b.ff.) (om. jrpoe)
TOV I(;(r. Ssi'c. 34. Xiyovrog'] XaXovvrog K. Prax. 19.

I

fTrtffrara] StSaaKaXt X. — evtaKiatiiv BL. a. If.eTrcaKiaaiv S". 35. oKoi/trf] ante avrov D. c.e. (vid. Mar.
— wavTori C.
y/iagl add. ACDPR. rel. (Latt.)
\

Syrr.Crt.&Pst.& ix. 7.) Contra, Tert. adv. Marc. adv.


— KaL (ante Troiijff.)] om. 69. MU. /. Hcl. Memph. Theb. (vid. Matt. xvii. Prax.
I

Theb. Contra, TeW. adv. Marc.


1 Ge- | 5.) 36. i^uvjjv] add. Tavri]V X. ||v£^£Xi;v
Xfie D- (et si vis Memph.) Contra, |
— eiatXBeiv uvtovq BL. Memph. Arm. U.
Tert. adv. Marc. JEth.utvid. intrantibus illis Vulg. _^. — I/jCTous] f praem. o S". C'LXA. Is.
— TcoujfTujfiei''] TToitjaio D*. ||add. wSe 3'. (sic praem. "et" b.f.) dum iUi in- 33s. 69s. KM. |
om. ABC*DREGHS
D. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 22. (vid. Matt, trarent a. cum illi introierent c.e. UVWrA.

\

xvii. 4.) avTovQ iiatXBtiv C. ^iKitvovg uaiX- K«i avToi Oriy. iii. 983'. avToi dt D.
— aicr)vaQ ante rptig ABCPR. rel. a.b. 9nv S-. ADPR. rel.
|

Syr.Hcl. u< uW. e. Theb.


|

Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
post rpni; DLS. 33. Theb. Goth, (et cum vidissent eos ut — ovSiv} om. D.
69. F WIsLK. Vulg. c.e.f.ff. Syrr.Crt. intrarent in nubem timuerunt Syr.Crt. — iiopaKav BC^LX. | 'liujpaKaaiv <^.
&Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. et timuerunt cum viderent Mosem et AC*RAH. rel. e. OWy.iii. {top. CL e
Tert. adv. Marc. (vid. Matt. xvii. 4.) Eliam ut intrarent in nubem Syr.Pst.) corr.' X. 33. EHVW.) iopaKtiaav G.

|

ffoi] ante fiiav 1. Syrr. Crt. & Pst. | I


tiatXO. iKiivovQ M. iKfivovQ iXBiiv I
(Latt.) I
iBiaaav D*. |
iBiaaavro D'.
Contra, Tert. adv. Marc, (o-u 69.) S. (add. et quod audiverant iEtli.)
— iiiav 2°. ante Mw. ABCDPRLX(A.) 35. ifLviTo] ante fwvjj 1. j riXBiv D. 37. IV ry t^iig iipipc/. AB.il/ai.CRXsiC.
1. 33. EFIFtef.GIlKMSUVrA.
69. (vid. Mar. ix. 7.) (
om. K. |
audita est rel. Vulg. c. Memph. rel. (om. iv B.
Latt. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Tlieb. Goth. Syr.Crt. Btly.Bch.L. 1. 69. S.) Sia Ttjg t'luepag
|

Arm. jElh. (/ita Moktjj A.)


J post <^.
|
— jiov} ante o v'ioq P. | Contra, Oriy.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Tert. (vid. Matt. xvii. iii. 983''.
cum nubes
4. Mar. ix. 5.) — iKXtXifiiivoQ 'Bih'iS. Memph. Theb.
3;!.

occurrit
discederent
illis CI.
CI. |
34. Ct. | 37.

278
IX. 44. KATA AOYKAN.
Syrr C P h' ^'"^ /^Oy, OTL flOVOyeviJ'i * fXOL eaTlV KUL lOOV meum, quia unicus est mihi,
^ apprehendit
et ccce spiritus
Memph. (Theb.) Trvevaa XaixBdvei avTou kol ePal(bi>ri9 Kodtei, Koi ilium ct suliito clamat et elidit
Goth. Arm. .ffith. / v v ^ T , et dissip.it cum cum spuma, et
> . > .

39. /loXif dirox- cnrapaaaei avrov fxera a(ppou, Kai fxoyi^ airo^copeL vix discedit dilanians cum.
" Et rogavi discipulos tuos ut
dir avrou avvrpifiov avTov. Kai iBerjOrjv twv
eicerent ilium, et non potue-
fiaOrjTwu aov 'iva * eK^dXcocnv avro, kol ovk r]8vvr]- runt. " Kcspondens autem
lesus dixit, O geuer.itio iufide-
*^
§e; OrjaavJ A-TroKpideh 8e 6 'Irjcrovs elirev, 'O yeved lis et perversa, usque quo ero
'

apud vos et patiar vos? Ad-


aiTLaTOs KOL SLeaTpap.p.ei'T], ecos ttote eaoptac irpos duc filium tuura. " Et cum
;^ irpoaayaye tov accederct, elisit ilium daemo-
K Theb. vfxds Koi dve^o/xai v/xcov coSe
41. T. I'l. <TOt
nium ct dissipavit. " Et incre-
VLOU aov. JliTi 0€ Trpoo-epxop.ii'ov aurov, eppr]^ev pavit lesus spiritum inmun-
dum, et sanavit puerum et red-
avTov TO 8aip.6uiou kol (rvveaTrdpa^ev eTreTifMrjcrfv 8e didit ilium piitri eius. " <"">
•> Stupeb.ant autem omnes in
o Irjcrovf rco TruevpLaTi too aKadaprco, Kai lacraro tov magnitudiue dei:
P Tvaioa, KaL aireoaxev avTov tco TraTpi avTov. ^C^"
^ j^
''
irX-qaa-ovTo'^ fie irdvTes iirl Trj fj.eya\€toTr}Ti tov deov.
(101,2.) Omnibusque miranti-
pa 72 YldvTcov 8e 6avp.a^ovTa>v eVi irdaLV o!?
hus in omnibus quae i'aciebat,
* eiroiei , eiwev irpos tovs p-aarjras avTOv, Wecrt'e dixit .id discipulos suos, Ponite
vos in cordibus vestris sermones
§ p - u/xet? elf Ta WTa ^ vp-wv tovs Xoyovs tovtovs' istos: filius enira liominis fu-
turus est ut tradatur in manus
6 yap vlos TOV dvdpcoTrov p.eXXeL TrapaSiSoadai

D. a.b.e.(f.)ffJ. \
in ilia die iterum Hier. "et confrirgit ilium" tanlum avTov K. c.f. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph.
SjT.Crt. in codem die Theb. e. ^th.
37. KarfXSorrwi' avrioi''] KareXOovra av- 39. po-jiq ACT), rel. poXiq BR. jioy- 42. Tip TTV. TiiJ OKaO.] Tip aKaO. ttv. D, e.


| |

Tov D. ]
KaTa(iaivovTuiv 69. yiiQ L. latjaTO .... avTov~\ a(pr}Ktv avTOV Kai
— iSov] om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — <rvj'rpi/3oi'] Kai avrrpifiu D. aiTi^tiiKiv TOV TraiSa D. (e.) |
(^aVTOi'']

— OTro] CK r. iO. padt]Tuiv'\ om. A*sic. om. A.)




fTvvrjvTi](Ttv avTt^ ox^oq iroXvQ (gvV' — iKJiaXuaiv ABCKLXA. 33. EGHK 43. £^£7r\. de TrajTEc;] TravTeg Se t^^irXTjaa.

jji'TjjfTai' K.)] [
(TvviXden' avT({j oxXov MTASUTyVWrA. t£ic/3aXXwffiw '^. D. c.e. I
{ii,firXi)uaov 69.)

TToXvv T>. (illis Vulg.C/. a.) Is. 69s. airaXXaKiiaiv


I

!>. (praem. — TOV Qiov] avTov 69*.



I \

38. fftotiatv BCDL. 69. Jai'f/3o))fffi' T. sanarent et Syr.Crt.) £7ri Tracrii'] om. U.

|

AR. rel. — auro] avTov D. firoift ABCDLS. 1. 33. 69. W. Vulg.


— tirifiXc^iai AB.JI/m.(C)ELAGHKMS — ri^vvri9tiaav'\ sSvi'tiOrjaav K. |
ttrx^- a.b.c.e.f. Syrr.Crt.(Pst.)&Hcl. Memph.
UVr. -;^£ C. (miserere Syr.Crt. Sjr. aav C3. I
{e;roi»j(T{j' '^. XA. rel. || f add. o
Hier.**) |
JfTri/JX^ov s". DX. Is. 41. airoKpiQciQ ^«] om. C*(add.=). |
om. ^£ IrjaovQT. AC. rel. /. Syrr. Pst.& Hcl.
33s. 69s. Es"WA. Am.* e. Goth. ^th. om. B.RnlMai.D'LS. 1. I

— /loi ante sanv ABCDLX. 1. 33. a.e. — aTTtirroe] -re D. Vulg. a.b.c.eff.g'. Syr.Crt. Memph.
Memph. Theb. Goth. |
{post. S"- RA. — ccro^ai] ti7(i)fiai XE. [
post Trpoc i'pag Arm. II
add. Dixit (tidd. ei c.ff.) Pe-
rel. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.g^. Arm. 69. trus, Domine, quare (propter quid c.)
39. Kai iSov TTi'fvfia K-prt^fi] Xa^i^iavu — Kai ante arf^.] Iojq Trort X. 69. K. nos, non potuimus ejicere ilium (illud
yap aVTov i^ai(pvr}q Trvevfja D. (e.) Tol. e. Syr.Hcl.mg.MS. Theb. Arm. c. eumy.)? Quibus (At Jesus, Goth.
1

om. iBov Syrr.Ort.&Pst. om. irviviia | MSS. (vid. Mar. ix. 19.) |
(avc^uifiai X. Ad ille f.) dixit quoniam hujusmodi
Syr.Hier. Hk-pajfi] projccit ilium Syr. 69. E.) orationihus et jejuniia eicictur. (Hoc
Crt. Syr.Hier. .^th. ||
.add. rai p;)(r<Tfi — 7rpo<Tayayt] wpoaa'cyKt D. 33Ty.(sed genus non exiet nisi in orationihus et
DX. 1. Latt. Memph. Arm. (vid. Mar. qu.) II
add. ,101 LSX. 33. W. Syrr.Crt. jojuniis f. Goth, ejusmodi oratione
ix. 18.) add. et stridat dentibus suis &Hcl.* (^th.) ejicitur et jejunio_^.) c.e.ff. Goth.

I

Syr.Pst. (om. postea ptra aippov) vid. — oiSi ante tov v'lov aov BLSX. 1. Vulg. add. H.
fiTTti'] Se c.e./.Jf. Memph.MS.
Mar. Contra, ABCR. rel. Syrr.Crt.& CI. (n.)i.c,(e.y: Syr.Pst. Arm. JEth. Goth.
I

Hcl. Theb. Goth. ^th. post ACRA. 33. 69. EGHKMSUV — om. W.
aiToi;] c.


I

Kai aiTapa<TrrH~] (ffwaparTtt WrA. om. X, Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. 44. cordibus Vulg.
w7-a] JEth.
1-) om. D. Am. Per.
ii)Ss — irapaOidtaOai 69.
— avTov om. D. 2".]
I

42. eTi ^f] et Vulg. ff.l. Syr.Pst.


apprehendit eum 41. om. autem Am.
— Kai iioyig,...avvTp. avTov^ om. Syr. — <Tvv((J7rapaKiv] avverapa^ev D. ||add.
39.
txt. I
udduc hue CI. \
CI.
44.
|

futurum CI.

279
KATA AOYKAN. IX. 45.
ABCD. €£? uvOpaTTCov.
'*^
Ot 5e ^yi'OOL'i' ro p^/ua hominum. " At illi ignora-
x^'P"*- bant verbum istud, et erat vela-
1. 33. 69. rovro, Koi rjv TrapaKeKaXv/xfiei'Ou air avrasv, Iva jxtj tum ante eos ut non sentirent
i;(F)GHKMSirV illud, et timeb.ant interrogare
(WjrA. aiaOcovTaL avro- koi I^o^ovvto ipcorrjaai avrov irepl eum de hoc verbo. «('«.')
*" "
elcrrjXOev Se 8iaXoyiaixo9 Iiitravit autem
cogitatio in eos,
AB' ~pji TOV pr}p.aT09 TovTov. " At quis eonini maior esset.
"||Matt.i8:i-5. /3
Mar. 9:33-37. ev avTOLi, TO tl^ av eirj /xeLi^cou avrmv. o oe lesus videns cogitationes cordis
illonim, adprelicndens puerum
II

47. eWoig Tov CiaX. '\r](Tovs l8coi> tou SiaXoyio-fiou Trjs KapStas avrcou, statuit euin secus se,
" et ait
illis, Quicumque susceperit pu-
iiriXa^ofievos earrjaev avro Trap' iavTco,'^ erum istum in nomine mco, me
* iralbiov "
me rece-
KOL emev avTOLSi '^'O? eav Se^rjTat. tovto to Trai- recipit, et quicumque
^"^
' Matt. 10:40.
Mar. 9:37. pit, recipit cum qui me misil:

Jo. 13:20. Slov eVt rw ovopiaTL fxov, e'/xe Sex^Tar /cat oy eau ep-e nam qui minor est inter oranes "('o^, «•)
Tos, hie maior est.
8e^r]Tai, ^e-^eTai tov airocTTeiXavTa pe. o yap p.cKpo- Respondens autem Johannes
dixit, Praeceptor, vidimus
48. ta-at fifyag. Tepos ev Trdcnu vpiiv virdp^wv ovto? ^ iaTiv p.eya^. quendam in nomine tuo eici-
*^ "^
py 'ATTOKpLdeh Se ^ 'Icodi'rjs" elireu, "ETrio-TciTa, e'lSo- eiitera daemonia, et prohibui-
*

"11 Mar. 9: 38-40. ri


mus eum, quia non scquitur
49. iv ry oj'o^. p.ev Tiva iiri tco 6v6p.aTL crov eK^aXXovTa ^ baip-ovia' nobiscum. ^^ Et ait ad ilium

lesus, Nolite prohibere qui :

Kal iKcoXv(rap.ev avTOP, otl ovk aKoXovdel p.ed i]pa>u. enim non est adversas vos, pro
^° vobis est.
* elwev 8e" irpos auTov 6 'Irjcrovf, M?; KoyXveTe- os
ydp OVK ea-Tiu Kaff * vp.wv, virep vp.(bv eaTLV.

44. ni'9pw7rwi'] aftaprwXwv V. (add. pec- 47. Trap' kavT(^ Orig. iii. \
irap' tavrov 49. emaroTa ABCD. rel. SiSaaKaXt C* |

caforum Syr. Hoi.) T). I


ante eos Mi\\. ut vid. LS. Syr.Hcl.mg. Memph. (vid.
45. TrapaKiKaXvft^ei'Ov'] K£Ka\vfifiei'oi^ D. 48. aurois Vulg. /. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. rel. Mar. ix. 38.) (om. Syr.Crt.) |
praem.
1 irapaKtKpvfifiti'ov X. om. D. a.b.c.e.ff.l. Syr.Crt. roig ^a- illi Syr.Crt. ^th.

I

— ott'] vtt M. nap 69. 9r]Taig Orig. iii. ii^o/Kv'] iSaiiiv LS(£i^.) I
it^w/ifi' 69.
— — lav AB.Mai.CX.
I

airj9(i)VTai avTo'\ ioHovra avTOV 695ic. rel. Orig. iii. 597"-''<^- A.


{aiaOoi'rai EH.) (6c f «!'.... f/tf ?f\'£rat om. a.) j
av B. — «7ri ACD. rel. ]
tv BL3XA. 1. 33. 69.


.
(pwrtjaaL ABLSX. rel. ] eTrfpojrrjfjai Bch.DLS. 33. 69. (altcrutrum B.Btlt/.) Memph. (vid. Mar.)
CDKM. (vid. Mar. ix. 32.) — Of J»;-ai Orig. iii. |
^i^trai X. — eKfiaXovTa AV.
— avTOV^ ante tpoiniaai 69. Vulg.C/. — TovTo'] post TO Trat^iov D. 1. Vulg. — Sai^tovia] f praem. ra =:. Hsi'c. 1
om.

ff. om. D. el b.ce.f.ff. SyiT.Crt.&Hcl. |


Contra, Orig. ABCDLSXA. 1. 33. 69. EFGKMTyS

I

TOV ptjfiaTog'] om. E. iii. (sicut hie Syr.Pst.) UVrTy.A. Goth. Arm.
46. ficr;(X9fi' auroig] om. D. | Contra, — to] om. A. — eKiiiXvaa^itv ACD. rel. Vulg. c.f. \

Orig. iii. 596^. diserte. {Kara ^dvrot — bg tav Sixirai Orig. iii. S^T^. \
om. eKcuXvojitv BLS. a.b.e. (vid. Mar. ix.
TOV AovKav, SiaXoyiafiog iiQ Tovg fiaQij- D. 38.)
Tag OVK dva(3i^TjK€v, aW ehiiXQi TTfpi — lav ACD. rel. Orig. iii. |
av "B.Mai. — fitO' rifiuii'^ '}/^ti' 69. F. I
add. etTTLV
roil Ttg avTuiv (1i] /if/^tuv.) LS. 33. 69. KU. (alterutr. B.Btly.) A. add. post te Syrr.Crt. iPst.

I

~9ov A.
H(7r]Xd(v~\ — Si^tjTai Orig. iii. (ante e/xe A.) |
Si- 50. eiTrev Se BCDLSX. 1. 33. a.c.e. Syr.
— om. F. ?(] XErai X. I
(f/if Ssx^Tat SeKtjrat 69.) Hcl.mg. (Memph.) {/cat enrtv s- A.
— om. H. —
|

Ev~\ naatv Orig. iii. 597''. 609''-'^- Ct/pr. rel. Vulg. b.f. Syr.HcI.txt. Goth. Arm. i

— auroif] iavToig E. 258.305. I


om. E. Syr.Crt. Ci/pr.l2. ^th. [Syrr.Crt.&Pst.]
— ro] om. 1. — vTTapxifv Ori'i/. iii. ten Ci/pr. 2bS. 305. — Trpof airror Vulg. a.e.f. Syrr.Crt.&
|

.
— nc] Tiv A. I
om. DGr. b. Cypr. 12. [^th.] j
Hcl.txt. Memph.W.&S. om. D. Tol.*
|

47. iSuiv ACDLS.rel. Latt. Memph. Goth. sicut hie puer Syr.Crt. e. Memiih.MS. (vid. Mar. i.x. 39.)

|

Orig. iii. B.Mai.YKA.


597*. | etOu>g laTiv fiiyag BCLSX. 1.33. Vulg. a. TTpoe avTovg 69. b.c. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl.mg.
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th. yvovg |
c.ff.l. Memph. Goth. Orig. iii. 597''. e Goth. ^th.
1. codicibus quibu.'idam. 609''''^- major est — 6 lt}(rovQ~\ om. 6 B. [3* n. /.]

— rije Kap^iag'] om. r. /. Syr.Crt. |


post b.f. (jiiyag tantum Syr.Crt.) |
ffffrai — KuiXvt-e sine pronom. ABSA. 1. 33.
avTitii' D. I
Contra, Orig. iii. ptyag ^. AD. rel. e. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rel. Vulg. (et Am.) b.c.e. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&
— irniStov H.Mai.CD. Orig. iii.
\ J irat-
Arm. cdd.ap. Orij. iii. 597''. Ct/pr. 12. Hcl. Memph.MS. Goth. | add. avrov
Siov =:. ALS. rel. 258. 305. tieyag larai H. (^Mth.)
— avTO
I

Vulg.C/. c.y.j'-'- rel. |


avTov A. 49. 5f] om. C*/orlasse.
1 om. D. Am. a.b.eff. — tpraem. 6 T-
Iwai'.] AC'LSX. rel. ]
45. eum inteiTOgare CI.
puerum et statuit ilium CI.
47. apprehendit
48. receperit
|

om. BC*«( riUD. 69. recipit CI. vos omues CI. 50. adversum CI.
| \

280
IX. 58. RATA AOYKAN.
51 (io<, 10.)
Factam est autcm
dum complerentur diesassum-
Memph. nay Trj9 avaXi]u.\l/ecof avTov, kcu avTos to Trpoarcoirov tionis cius, et ipse faciem suam
Goth. Arm. ^th. r '
-I ' " - ' n » 't
t firmavit ut iret HicruFalera,
\a.vTOv\ * eaTrjpiaev tov iropeveauai et? lepovaa- " et misit luintios ante con-
\i]/jL. ' Kol a.7r€(TT€iX€u ayyeXovs Trpo Trpoaoywov spectum siiiim et euntcs intra-
:

vei'uiit in civitatem Sainarita-


avTov- KCU TTopevdiVTes elarjXdov elf Kcofirju 'S.ufxa- iioriim ut p.irarent illi : " et
non recepenmt eum, quia fa-
p€iTcoi> axrre €Toip.aaat. avrco. kul ovk eoe^avTO ciei eius erat euntis Ilicnisa-

avTov, OTt TO TrpoacoTTOu avTOV rjv iropavop.evov elf


lera. *' Cum
vidissent autem
discipuli eius I.acubuset lohan-
IT? 'lepovaaXyp.. ISoutes Se ol /j.adrjTal [_avTOv'\^ nes, dixerunt, Doniine, vis dici-
raus ut ignis descendat de
IaKco(3o9 KOL *^lQ}avT]f ^elirav, Kypte, deXeis elirco/xev caelo et consumat illos? " Et
conversus increpavit illos et
54. dva\. auTovg TTvp KaTafirjvaL (XTTO TOV ovpavov, Kol avoXcoaaL av- dixit, Ncscitis cuius spiritus
[wf Kai 'H/\i'-
a!.l7roa,(T6>',]
_'t
^°^^ >
55 v A,
^-Tpacpeif
^ St^ ''

Oe e7reTip.r]aep avTois \
'
'""t 56 t
KUL estis? '^ Filius hominis non

vcnit animas perdere sed sal-


Eiropevdrjaav els eTepav kco/xtji'. vaic. Et abierunt in aliud
castelluni.
^^ P' /-l * IVat Tropevop.evcov avTwv ev Trj ooco
'IIMatt. 8:i8-22. £
57 (105,5.) Pactum est autem
ambulantibus illis in via dixit
elirev tls ivpof avTou, AKoXovdijaco aoi oirov * eau" quidam ad ilium, Sequar te
a7rep)^r] '. IVat eiTrej' aurw o lya-ous, At aAo)- quocumque ieris. '' Et ait illi
lesus, Vulpes foveas habent et
TTe/cey (pcoXeovs e-)(0V(nv kcu tu ireTeiva tov ovpavov Tolucre? caeli nidos, filius au-

CDLFM. Tol. Emm. a.f. Memph.W. 52. Cjari ACDLS. rel. Vulg. c.f. rel. |
Cjg ^th.a. Ct/pr.QS. Conc.Carth.'Ronth.
&S. Arm. ^tli. vid. Jlar. (add. postea, B. a.b.e.l iii. 99. (vid. cap. xix. 10.) (yap] om.
et nolite prohibere a./.) |
add. avrovg — avTi^^ iavTi^ Vsic. 1. 69. UFA. Vulg. a.e.
|

Syr.Hcl. Cone.
X. 53. nurou] om. B.J/oi. Curth. t^vxag] \pvxr]v F. add. av-
I

50. Of yap] praem. ov yap eariv Kaff 54. avTov ACDLS. rel. | om. B. 1. e. Optuirttiv a.b.f. \ aTToXttraf] airoKTiivai
vnwv LS. 33. Syr.Hcl.*(contra, mg.) Arm. Ur.) non hab. ABCDLSXA. 33. EG

I

Memph. tiirav BCLS. %hwov <^. AD. (add. HSV. Fuld. g'---l Mcmph.Schw.(etap.
— ouk] cm. X. ei Syrr.Crt.&Pst.)
|

Mill.) ^th.inipr.etlS.
— Kaff vftwv iiTTip ifi(ov BCDLS. 33. K — H7r(opev'\ eiTTofiev KUF. 56. (cat twop. tig [Tip. nuifitjv] om. A*, c.
M. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — aTTO TOV AB. rel. | ik tov CD. 1. |
Memph.MS. (_? ttoXiv iu A-', kuijiijv A'.
Goth. Arm. ^th. | i:a9' v/i. virtp l)p.. air' LS. add. super illos a.b.c. ad il- sic.ap.7y:)
I

AXA. J«:a9' ruiuiv Inrip t'liiwv


I
'^. Is. los e. 57. Kai BCLSX. 33. 69. Syrr.Crt.& Pst.
EFsGHSiUVrA. (vid. Mar.) |
i-aO' — rtraX. avrovg'] fadd. ojq (cat 'HXiag Memph. Arm. ^Eth. XtytviTO le ^.
|

ifiuiv fieff ifjiiav VTrtp ijnav 69. tTToirjaev s. ACDX. 1. 33s/c. rel. a.b.c A. rel. Vulg. b.f. Syr.Hcl. Goth.
— ad fin.] add. nemo enim qui non
est (om. /cat)/ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.W. Kat tyai'tTo D. a.c.e.
|

facial virtutem in nomine meo a.b.c.e.l. &S. Goth. ieth. (PTeri. adv. Mare, TTOpiVOfltVliiV aVTlov] TTOpiVOHEVOV TOV
Goth. add. postea, et poterit male lo- iv. 23.) I
nonhab.'BLS: Vulg. e.l. Syr. XljITOV G. TTOpiVopiVOV aVTUiV sic E.

I

qui de me a.b. vid. Mar. (non habent Crt. Memph.MS. et ap. Mill. Arm. eiir. T. 7rp. aur.] vcniens homo quidam
Vulg. f.g'. rel.) 55. ^e] add. o lijcrovg Iv. /. dixit illi Syr.Crt.
51. ^f] om. 69. — avToig] f add. Kai ennv, Ovk oidare — ABCLS. tai^ 33. 69. KU. fai' S".
— TrXiipovaBai D.
avinr\i)pov(ydat'\ o'tov iTVivjiarog igte vfietg <^. (D.) D. rel.
|

— rael 'fs ATy; (1.) (69.) (F)KM(U)(r)(A). Vulg. a. — aTTtpxy] -x^i GH. 1 vTzaytiQ D.

1|

om. A.
''(c] b.c.e.f. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Memph. f add. Kvpu =r- AC. rel. (A.)/. Syrr.
— avTov ACD. om. BLS.
2". rel. | 1. c. W.&MS. Goth. Arm. ^th.a. |
(tiTrfi'] Pst.&Hcl. Goth, (^th.) [qu. ice ortum
-3ith. iavTov S. add. avToig Syr. Crt. Goth. |
oiou] e sequente sai (Kf.)] |
om. BDLS ut

I

earripKrEv BCLSX. 33. V. (ante to TToiov D. 1. I V'f] 0™- D. 69. FWlst. vid. 1. Vulg. a.c.e.l. Syr.Crt. Memph.
irporr. LSX. 33. a. Memph.) |
Jf(m;- UFA. Latt. Goth.) 7ion |
hab. ABCLS Arm. (vid. /ren. 38. 7er<. adv. Marc. iv.

pi^iv 's. AD. rel. XA. 33. EGHSV. FuM. g\J. Memph. 23.)
— £ie] tv A. Schw.(etap. Mill.) ^th.impr.et 18. 58. 6 Irjtjovg] om. o B. |
6 Kvpiog 69.
52. aurou BCDLSX. rel. | lavTov A. 56. ab iuit.] f add. 6 yap v\og rov avQpm-
69^ EGSVA. TTov OVK }j\Oe ^l^vxag avdpioiriov a:ro\c-
— £(ff);X0oi'] post 'S.aftapuTuiv 69. aai aWa rtuiaai ?. (1.) (69.) KM(U)
— Kiapuqv'] TToXtv 69. VAsic. Latt.(exc. (r)(A). Vulg. a.b.c.e.f. Syrr.Cit.&Pst. 51. iret iu Ct.
Am.mg.
53. euntis in Cl.\ 54.
\

65. dicens, Nescitia Ct. | 58.


{
antem
Dixit
c.) &Hcl. Memph.W.&MS. Goth. Ann.
o o 281
RATA AOYKAN. IX. 59.
Karacr/CTji^fflo-eis" 6 8e vlos rov dudpcoirov ovk e^ei tern hominis non habet ubi
*i = x'a^ caput reclinet. ^' Ait autem
1.33.69. TTou Tiii^ KedjaXvv kXipt]. EtVei' 8e ttoo? erepov, ailalteniin, Sequere me. Hie
autcm dixit Domine, permitte
59. [k-i'pie] AKOAovdei fxoi. (J oe eiirev, Wvpu, eTnTpeyou p.0L mihi priraum ire et sejielire
patreni meum. '"Dixitquc [ei]
* Trpwrov aTveXOovTi" Oa^j/aL rov iraTepa p-ov. ^ EiVez/
lesus, Sine ut mortui sepeliant
5e avTco ',
' A^e? rouf veKpov? dayJAai rov? iavrai' mortiios snos; tu autem vade
annuntia regniim dei. *' t''**
veKpov?' (TV 8e aTreXOoav hiayytXXe ti]v ^aaiXeLav '°''
Et ait alter, Sequar te, do-
''^ mine, sed primiim permitte
p^ rov deov. EtVei' Se /cat trepos, AKoXovdrjaco aoi, '
mihi renuntiarc his qui domi
°* Ait ad ilium lesus,
Kvpte- TrpcoTov 8e eTrirpeyj/op poi aTrora^aadai tol^ sunt.
Nemo mittens manum suam in
''"
62. [Trpof avTov'] eiy roi' oIkov pov. EtTrei/ 5e ' 6 lyaovs irpos aratrum et a.«piciens retro aptus
est regno dei.
avrou, UvofLf eiripaXcou ry]v X^V" \_avT0vj eir

aporpov, Koi jiXeircov els ra ottlctco, evderoy eariv


^ rrj fiacTLXeia. rov deov.

y AX 75 Mera ravra aveSei^ev '.^""•'°.-' a"'™


'^-
pi
I , ,
^

, ,
8e
,,
6
>\>\/
Kvpios [koI] _,
designavit dominus et alios
^'>^\ ''^^^^

erepovs e^8op.r]KOVTa, kou aireareiXev


\
irpO TrpOCrCOTTOV
/ j^,„
avrOV ei? Traaav TToXlV
/,
avTOVs ava bvo
/cat
\/
TOTTOV OV
.J.
septuaginta duos, et misit iiios
binos ante faciem suam in
omnem civitatem et locum quo

.58. Karntr/c.] add. ubi requiescant a.b. Iren. \


om. tov D. ||
add. et veniam rel. Eus. ad Mar. Tert. adv. Marc. iv.

/I- Syrr.Crt.&Pst. 24. om. BLS. Syr.Pst. ^th.Memph.



I

6 Se"] 6 ^e 6 sic L. 62. cnrev Se 6 Itjaovg Trpoc avrov AC. 69. I. i/35o/i))Kov?-a] add. Bvo BD(o|8). 1. M
— KXivyl vii X. 33. GMA. Clem. 329. EGHKMSUVrA. om. irpoc avrov B. (Rut vid. ex indicecapitum). Vulg. a.c.
-vat 69. A*Tf.
1
j
JftTTtv ^e Trpog avrov 6 lijaovQ ^. e.l. Syr.Crt. Arm. Contra, ACLSXA. |

59. Kvpu AB(=/?/.)CLS. rel. v\'. (vid. Jlatt. LSX. rel. (Latt.) (Syr.Crt.) Memph. rel. (et ACLSA in ind. capp.) b.f. Syrr.

viii.21.) om. B*R/.(sil. il/«/.)DV. Goth. Arm. JElh. |


tiTnv Se Trpog av- Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. iEth. Iren.

I

irpiiiTot' aiTiXQovTL B. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. rov A. (ait ad ilium Jesus m.) |


6 Be 146.200. £us.D.E. 93"". 110''. Theoph.
Memph. \
irpwroi' airiXOovra D. )
Trpto- IrjfTQVQ tiTTiv avriii D. e, 136. ad Mar. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 24 di-
Toy aTre\9iiv 1. eg'', sic sed add. kui — ovBuQ £7rt/3 ra oirtffu) Vulg. y^^r^ serte. (hiat 33.) " Post enim duodecim
Vulg. a.b.e.f.L Orig. iii. 683''. |
irpiorov m. (Iren. 38.) (Orig. iii. 158". 207'.) apostolos LXX alios Dominus noster
9aipat a-jTtXdovTi 33. (Trpwror tantum (vid. iv. 184''.) Orig. Int. ii. 74^ 344''. ante se misisse iuvcnitur ; septuaginta
17'.) (vid. Matt, viii 21.) |
%a-KiK9ovTi 350». 485''. 671''. Tert. de Idol. 12. 1
autem nee octonario numero neque dena-
irpioTov s. CLS. rel. Syr.Hcl. .^th. |
ovdeig etQ ra ottictio jSXeTTiov Kai tm- rio"etc. /ren.146. "Adlegitet alios sep-
aTTfXOeiv TTpujTov AK. Arm. aniXOnv | f3aXXwv x^'P^ avrov sir' aporpov
TTjv tuaginta apostolos super duodecim. Quo
(om. TTpMTOl') 69. B. a.^b.y.e. Clem. 8S9. Ci/pr. 266. 307. enim duodecim secundum totidcmfontes
— ad fin.] add. et veniam Syr.Crt. Hil. 392". in Elim, si non ct septuaginta secundum

60. fiTrfi' Cf~\ 6 (^E £t7rev D. — tmjiaXwv BCSX. rel. Iren. 38. (/3a- totidem arbusta palmorum ? " Tert.
— avri>j~] f add. o Jijirovg AC. rel. ^. Xwr Or/jr. iii. 158«. 207=.) |
-fiaXXiuv A — nurotif om. B. £««. D.E.] 93''.

Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. D supra. L. — ava Ivo ACDL. Syr.Hcl.txt. rel. rel.

Mth. (vid. Matt. viii. 22.) |


om. BD — avrov ACDLS. rel. Clem. |
om. B. £«s.D.E. 93''. lie. I
ava Bvo dvo B.
(riW. s«/)ra)LS. 33. a. Memph. BIc.Mai. 1. a.b: Arm. Iren. Orig. iii. 69. K. (Syr.Hcl.f Svo.) binos Vulg. |

— GirJ/. r. iavT. w/cp.] om. 69. |


Contra, 158\207"'. Tert. a.b.c e.f. duo duo Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
/re«. 38 GV. 302. jEi«. in Ps. 349''. Tert. — ry jSaaiXsicf BLS. 1. 33. Vnlg. a.b.c. — avrov Eus.jy.'E.bis. eavrov |
1. H.
adv. Marc. iv. 23. Hil. 194<^. e.f.m. Arm. Clem. Orig. iii. bis. Cypr. — 77a(Tav ttoXlv Kat tottov Vulg. J".
Syr.
— aTreXSwi'] TropivBeiQ J). Irert. 38. ml. {iv ry {3aff. Memph, Iren. seq. Hcl. rel. Travra tottov Kai ttoXiv D.

I

hayyiXXi] SiayyiXs XT/. 69. GF. riov ovpaviov Iren.) \


Jfff rrjv fiaai- a.b.c.e.l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. |
Travra tottov
61. irpitiTov Si tTzirp. fioi ABC. rel. a.c. \ttav s'. ACD. rel. (om. fij A.) Kai x<^pav fws. D.E. IIO**.

(c.)m. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. aXXa Trpoj-. 1. Mera Be ravra aveB. Kvpiog Vulg. — ^fieXXev ABCSXA. 69. EGHMUVF
iTTiTp. /loi Am. b.f.g'. Orig. iii. 683". |
(J'.)(l.) £hs. ad Mar. suppl. 296. (Jesus A. I
iefieXXtv <S'. DL. Is. KSs. Eus.
eTTirpiipov Se /uoi Trpoi. D. (Vulg.CA) / Syr.Pst.) om. ^£ U. (aveSeiKtv habet D.E. llC. (h.33.)
Memph. Iren. 58 Gr. sic. sed om. Trpw- jEks.D.E. 93<i.)
I
arreBtiKfv ci D. a.(6.) — avTog Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl. Memph. W.
Toi' Iren. Int. c.e. (add. Jesus 4.) ||
om. 6 Kupiog Syr.
— roif] roue V. Crt. add. e discipulis suis Syr.Pst.
Am.
60. om. ei Am. vade et CI.
permitte mihi primum
\ | 61. et ait illi
quae domi

I

etc rov oiKov Orig. iii. |


ev rtft otK(^ 1. — Kat 1°. ACD. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. CI. I
I

62. ad aratrum CI. |


respiciens CI.
CI. |

282
:

X. 9. KATA AOYKAN.
erat ipse ventiirus. '<"".*•) Et
(licebat illis, Messis quidem
Mernph. avT0V9, ^'O ixev BepLatxos TToXvs, OL 6e ipyoLTat multa, operarii amem pauci
Goth. Arm. 5!tli. , , j '/i 9 '^ - ~/j - « ergo dumiiiuni messis
tov Kvpiou^'f Tov t/epiapov^ oirco^
r ri.i;,'atc
i iMHtt.9:37,38. oKiyoL' oerjdrjTe out- lit mittat operai'ius in messem
3(i<».'-)
siiam. Ite: ecce eyo
2. t».v3. tpy. ~j^ ^ epyaras
eKfiaXrj" els tov depiapou avrov. vird- "^

raitto vos sicut agnos inter


'
Matt 10- 10- le'
yff ^ iSoi) * oLTToaTeAXco vpds d>s dpuas eV peaco '*
liipos. «(""') Kolitc portare
II

"^ *
saceulnm neque perani neque
§ E ~f» XuKCoii. yui7 fiaara^iTe jiaXXavriov' pij irrjpav calcianienta, et ncniinein per
viam saliitaveritis. ' <.'",'' In
4. niice vKoSfifi. '
t^v' VTToS-qpaTa, /cat yU7;5eVa /cara r);v oSoi" dcrird-
quamcmnque doinum iiurave-
^)ia crrjcrde. els rju 8' av ' elaeXOrjTe olKLau, irpmrou ritis, prinuun dicite, Pax liuic
(lomui. ° Et si ibi I'uerit fiiius
" /cat
6. ^^.(i jj
Xeyere, Wi.p^ur} rm o'lkco tovtco. e'ai' *
jj e'/cet ]>acis, requiescet super illiim
pax vesira: sin autein, ad vos
nio? elpy]i>7]s, eTrauaTraua-eTac eV avTov ?} elpijui] revertctiir. ' c'l'.s.) In eadem

autein domo manete, edentes


pj/^ vp-cov el 8e pr] ye, e(f>\vpds dvuKapxj/ei. iu avrrj
et bibcntes quae apud illos
Se rfi oIkIu pevere, * eaOovres kcu irlvovTes ra irap sum: dignus euim est opera-
rius raercede sua.
avTwv d^Los yap 6 epyarrjs tov picrOov avTov *.

(113, 10.) Nolite de


P'y 76 M)7 peTa^aiveTe e^ oIklus els olKiap. ^ /cat
domo in doimim. * Et in quam-
transire

els rjv *
dv iroXiv elaep)(r]a6e^ koI 8e^covTaL vpds, cumque civitatem iutraveiitis
et susceperint vos, manducate
ecrdieTe ra ivapaTidepeva vplv, Kai depaireueTe tovs quae appouuntur vobis, ' et

&S. Goth. Arm. Eus.D.K] om. D.a.b. 4. Kai ^ijJti'a] om. Kai 33. A*. |
k. fir]-
1
post £7r' avTov 69. (>} (tp. I'/x. £n-' air.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph.MS. (yEth.)
c.e.l ctvav A\ avaTTaviT. Orig. iv. 426*. 441*^.)
1. ipxf'dai Eus.D.^. (laipxtaSai A. 5. £((; i]v S' avl stg i)v av Se D*. 6. j; £ip.] om. ?) 33.
— —
I

1. a.e. Syr.HcI.mg. |
SupxtaSai 69. eiatXOtjrt otKLctv irpojTOf B. e. \
ttatX- £1 ^£] 1/ ^£ r.
2. fXeytv] ti-mv 1. Syrr.Crt.& Pst.(etia, 9i]rt TTpuTov oiKtav T>*Gr. priraum — £0'] irpof 69. Vulg. c.e./. ||
praem. t;

Hcl.) ^th. domum iutrav. a. dom. primum intrav. iipi)v)i vjiuiv R. Syr.Pst.ed.(om. MS.)
— St BCDLS. 1. ZZsic. 69. a.c.e. Syr.Hcl. b. primam dom. intrav. c. (om. irpui- (Memph.) (.Etli.) Or/j. iv. 426». 441'=.
mg. Memph.Scliw. Goth. Arm. Jouv |
Tov T)K Orig. In I. ii. 265'=. Tert. adv. Orig. Int. ii. 665''. iv. 467''. |
non ha-
S". AX. rel. Syr.Hcl.txt. om. Syr. |
Marc. iv. 24.) |
oiKiav ii<jiX9r]Tt Trpui- bent ABCDLS. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.S:
Crt. Memph.W. (et dicebat Vulg. b. Tov CLSX. 1. in quamcumque do- Hcl. Goth. Arm.
f.l. et dixit Syr.Pst. M,i\\ ) mum primam intretis in earn Syr.Crt. — avnKap,-^H~\ CTnarpfrptL y tiptjvi] ufiuiv

]

/ifv] om. D. a.c. Heracleon{».\>.Orig. JotKtav Hntpxr]aBt irpuirov S"> AR. D. (vid. Memph. jEth. supra.)
iv. 255'".) in cdd. tribus, sed habet ed. rel. (h.33.) Vulg./. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl." 7. ladovTfq BD. |
XtaeiovriQ '^. ACR
Do la Rue. Memph. Goth. Arm. jEth. (e(iTfp;^t(T0E I.S. rel.

— ouv] om. D Gr. KT/.) iroXiv (icipxi''Si TrpuiTov A*, — ra] om. A. 69. G.
— ipyaraq — avTujv^ avToic
I

BU. iKJiaXij e. | J ftr/3a\. tpya- (corr.*) I


TToXiv eiereXOijTE ci^ oiKiav U. j
avrov 69.
Taq ^. ACLS. rel. vv. (vid. Matt. ix. TrpuiTov 69. ||£i(T£\Sj(r£ habent BCDL — ai^rou] fadd. £ffrii/ S". ACR^ic. rel.

37.) I
(k-/3aXp AB.iV/ai.CDLS^. 1. 33. SX. 1. 69. YWtst. (post i)v i' av BD. Arm. {transponunt Latt. Syr. Hel
EGKMSUVA. {av tKJiaXy KM.) |
e. Tert.) Memph. Goth. [iEth.] om. BDi.S ) |

XtKJiaWy '^. tKjSaXXlt V. \


(pjSaXy X. — fipi)v>j] -v/jv cv 69. Syr.Crt. |
Contra, X. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. //om. C/.iii. 71.
3. iSov'] fadd. £yu) T. CDLS. rel. Vulg. Orig. iii. 425^
678^ iv. — Ill)'] iinSi F Wtst.
b.c.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth, 6. cai lav Orig. iv. Kav D. | ||fadd. — /x£ra/3ati'fr£]-/3£i'v£rat L. (^-(Stvtrat R.)
^th. (vid. Matt. x. 16.) om. AB. a.
| fiiv s- Ori'j. iv. 441''. (vid. Matt. X. — £?J OTTO T>Gr. (de Latt.)
e.l. Arm. [Syr.Crt.] 13.)\ om. AB..Uiii.Btly s.CDRLS'S-Tf. — oiKLng'] -Kiav sic X. 695'cT. A.
— AM. Matt.)
apvas'] TrpojiaTa (vid. A. 1. 33. 69. EFm4<.GKMSUVrA. 8. t'/v'] om. U.
— IV
ptaov D. ARLS.)
itiat{>'\ (e/i/jtcriu vv. omnes. Orig. iv. 425'^. Orig. Int. ii. — av] fpraera. d' ^. ALX. Is. KA.
K.
4. /liaurajuirs Tf.) (-?- teste 665=. (vid.ver. 10.) |
cm. S' B.Mai.CDRSA.
— PaXXavTiov AB.Vercl.CDRLSA. 1. — p] post tK£i B. Vulg. a.b.f.l. Orig. iv. 33. 69. EGMSUVr.
69. EFH'fsf.GKUV. (h.33.) Clem.275. 426'. Contra, ACUR. rel. c.e. rel. £t{T£p;^JJ(70£] -xi(^9aL R.
— ^fXt^vrat .i^BCDL'^A.
I

XJiaXavTwv S". XMFA. Onj. iv. 441''. (£1 69. A.) rel. \
^f^ovrat R
— pri^".
\

Syr.Hcl. Clem.276. |
M./ij)7-£ — moif\ praeni.6 Elz. om. St.3. AB.Mai. ]
L*X. 69. E*KMUr7/.A. ]
praem. ^j/
Vulg. b.f. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (Memph.) Btli/.s.CDTiLSXA. 1. 33. 69. EF Wtst.G sic L.

— 117] 3". BMaiDLS. 1. c.e. Syr.Hcl. KJISUVFA. Goth. Arm. Orig.iv.bis. 9. TOVe] OVQ D*.
Arm.ed. |
J/ii;^£ <?. ACRX. rel. Clem. — £(p^r/;c] om. L.
276. I
uTire 69. M. Vulg. a.b.f. — twava-KavatTai hie Orig. Int. iv. 461''. 6. super ilium Am. | 7. est enim CI.

2S3
KATA AOYKAN. X. 10.
AB C D (R).
L(H)XA. €v avTrj daOeveif, kol Xeyere jivTOif, "HyyiKev i(f) curate infirmos qui in ilia sunt,
1. 33. 69. et dicite illis, Appropinquiivit
piS ^aaiXeia tov Oeov. ^°
E[F]G[H]KMSU
vfj.d^ ?; els rjv d' av ttoXlv in vos regnum dei. '"("',2.;
/3
VIWJFA. €iaeX6ijT€, In qu.imcumque civitatem in-
KOL /xrj BtywvTai vfxas, e^eXOovre^ els travcritis et non receperint vos,
Tas -TrXareias avTrjs eiTrare, ^^
Kal tov KovLoprov rov exeuntes in plateas eius dicite,
" Etiam pulverera qui adliesit
KoXX-qOevra rjfilv e/c Trjs iroXews vjxmv * eh tovs tto- nobis de civitate vestra exter-
gimus in vos; tamen lioc sci-
oas airop.aaaofxe6a vfuv TrXrjv tovto yii>a)aKeT€, tote quia appi'opiavit regnum
OTC rjyyiKev ^^ dei. " Dico vobis quia Sodo-
^
?} ^aaiXela rod Oeov. Xeyco vjxiv *
mis in die ilia remissius erit
§ W OTi ^ 'S.oSofxoLf ev rfj rjfiepa eKelvrj aveKTorepov etTTai quam illi civitati. 13 (115,5.)

pic ^^ "
Vae tibi Corazaii), vae tibi

«||Matt.ii:ai-33.e ^ rfj TToXei Ueivrj. Oval aoi *


Xopateii'," oval Bethsaida: quia si in Tyro et
Sidone factae fuissent virtutes
13. BijtaaiSu' (TOL B7]6aaL8a- on el ev Tvpco kol "SlScovi *
eyev-qOi-j- quae in vobis factae sunt, olim
§F aav a\ ^vvap.eis at yevofxevai ev vfjuv^ ^ TvaXai av ev in cilicio et cinere sedeiites
paeniterent. '''
Verum tamen
aaKKcp KOL anroSw * Kaffij/xevoi" /xeTevoyarav. ^*
ttXtjv Tyro et Sidoni remissius erit
tF /ncer. in iudieio quam vobis. '*
Et
ivpo) Kal ^ ^iScovi aveKTorepov eaTai ev Trj Kplcrei r) tu Capharnaum, usque in cae-
15. // ftiJC o/'p. i';^w-
vfxlv. ^ Kal (TV * Kacpapvaov/x" * p.T}" ecos ^ ovpavov
lum exaltata, usque ad iiit'er-
" ''"'> nuni dcmergeris. '•' Qui

* ^^ vos audit me audit, et qui vos


a
v\j^a)dr]o-rj" ; ew? tov" aSov KaTa^i^aadijO-rj. 6
tE uKOvcov vficov e/xov oLKOvei,^ Kal 6 ddeTcov vfxds i/J.e

9. aaOtviis ABCR. rcl. Eus. in Luc. 174 12. Xfyw] fadd. St '^. D3MSsV. a./. 14. ev Ty Kpiaii liic ABCR. rel. Vulg.
bis. aaOivovvrae H- c.e. aaOiriig U. Memph. om. AB.J/oi'.B^/f/.s.CRLXA. Syn-.Pst.MS.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.Usc.

I \
|

rtyyiKtv'] -aiv S. EGKUrA. Vulg. om. D.


1. 33. 69. (ante avcKTortpov 1. a.b.)
— i(p' I'/iaf] om. r. e. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Gotli. Arm.
b.c.e.i.

^tli.
1

IV i]ixtp<}
e.i.

KpiatMQ 69. c.f. Syrr.Crt.Ss


— eiov A'. (A* n. 1.) (yap I.)
II

Pst.impr. Goth. Arra.Zoh. iEth.


10. ab init. i,dd. rat M. (mo.-c S' om. Am.gK) — tv Ty emii'ti BCR. rcl.
liic — v^iv'\ ijftiv D*. om. CL.
— eia(\eiirt BCDLS. 1. 33. 69. Latt.
|
Vulg.
Vfifpi^i

c./(/.) Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. 15. Kacpapvaoiiji


7}
I

BCDRS.
ij

33. Latt.
Xtidipxii'^dt J. AR. rcl. £us. inLuc. " in regno" hie a.b. \
post avtKT. iarai Merapli. Goth. J Katripvaovfi '^. A
|

174. (vid. ver. 8.) A. 69. Syrr.(Crt.)&Pst. Arm. (jEth.) LX. rel. Karrapvaovfi W.
— SiXiovrai ABCR. rel. Eus. in Luc. |
(in die judicii Syr.Crt. melior futura — ftri BDLS. Syr.Crt. ^Eth. nura quid
ti^ivVTai D. Latt. | Stxovrai A* til vid. sit in die judicii et inventura sit cle- a. quid b.i.l. nedum e. \
Ji; <^. ACR
69. UrA. nientiam jEth.) tv ry PaaiKiKf rov XA. 1. rel. Vulg. eg'. Goth, quae
— tiiXdovTic] add. decutite pulverem 9(ov post av(KT. esTai D.
|

(«.) SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.


_/".

pedum vestrorum Mih. — tj ry TTuXti fKctj'y] om. 69. — oupai'ou] fpraem. row S". AB-i?/.R
11. KiiiWvBd'Ta sic 69. 13. Xopnjfiv AB.jl/«i.CLSXA. 33. GKM LS. rel. om. B*«/.(sil.Arai'.)CD.
— v/iw'] i/xiiv D'Gr. (69.) (A.) | om. SW. Goth. (Xo.... R.) tXopaZiv Elz. I
— v^(ji9i]ay
I

B.Bdi/.Mai.DLS. 1. a.b.
Syr.Cit. Ann. Is. UA. Memph. Xupa'iiv St. 3. Syr Crt. Meniph. jEth. Jwi/zuSfiua <^.
— (K T. TToX. ij/i.] om. Syr.Crt. Xuipat,tiv EVr.
|

Xupat^tiv 69. Xopo-


|

ACRX. rel. Vulg. eg'. Goth,


|

-0>,!;
— f(C rows -KoSuQ ante a-KonadiT. ABCD ^aiv D. Corozain Vulg.
1

a.b.f.
|

Cora- BRl. e.f.i.l. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.


j

||add. n
RL3X. 1. 33. C9. GKMU. a.b.c.e.f.i.l. zain Am.{B.p.Tf.) c. Capharnaum e. CD*. 1. " aut" a.(e spat.)i.i.?. |
Con-
Syrr.Crt.(Pst.)&Hcl. (Meniph.) Goth. — ovai (701 2°. Vulg. y. rel. |
koi D. tra, rel. Vulg. eg',
Arm. (hab. ante t/c t. ttoX. Syr.Pst. u.b.c.e.i. — row a^ow B.Blc.Iifai.Tj. (row aSrj W.)
Memph.) *iivn habent | '^. AESVT — BiiBaaida B^BI.Mai.CLS. rel. Vulg. e. I
*om. row 9-. ACDRS. rel. (vid. Matt,
A. Vulg. ^tli. II
add. postea i^iiuiv / Meui|ih. rcl. (Bi;(7<t. B'T/.) |
BtjSct. A xi. 23)
ACLSX. 1. 33. 69. GKMU. / Syrr. B*Iil.Mai. a. (B...ffai^a R.) |
Bt^tr. D. — Karajii^aaQijffy ACRES, rel. Latt.
Pst.&Hcl. Mcmiih.Goth.Arm.j uon ha- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) Goth. Arm.
(Betsaida b.c.i.) \
BiiGaaidav 1. 69. EUr.
bent BDR. (Latt.) Syr.Crt.«<y,y. iEth. — on fi] om. ei I. demergeris Latt. deprimaris e. Kara-
— a-n-o/jcKjawntda 69 Scr. — lyii'Tjdiiaav BDLS. 33. 69. Xtysvov- jiiiay BD. Syr.Crt. ^Eth. (vid. Matt. xi.
|

— i!/<ii'] om. Syr.Crt. To s. ACRX. rcl. (vid. Matt. xi. 21.)


|

23.) Karajii^aneijaa 69. (?-0£i(7a*.)


— JiyyiKiv'] fadd. t^' i)^ae r. ACKX. — yti'oiiivai] yivutfitvai 69. 16. oKowiu)/]
I

post iifibiv AK. Latt. (exc.


rel. //. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph.Sch. — ivl om. U. a.) Syrr.Crt, Pst.&Hcl. Iren. 173.

|

Goth. Arm.MSS (JEth.) vid. ver. 9. xai uTToSiij'] om. F. Contra, rel. Cypr. 81. 122. ("Olim
I
om. BDLS. 1. 33. Vulg. a.b.c.e. Syr. — Ko9i)/i£)'oi ABCRLSX. 33. FWr. |

Crt. Memph.W. Arm.ed. Tert. adv. X-fitvai <^. J). 69. rcl. om. e. Syrr. 10. qiiamcumqite autem CI. susceperint CL \
|

Marc. 11. appropinquavit CI. 13. factae sunt in


iv. 24. seq. bis D. \ |

||
>i Crt.&Pst. vobis CL 15. ad caelum CL I

284
X.21. RATA AOYKAN.
V'ilg. a. b. c.
Syrr. C. P. H.
dderer 6 8e i/ie aderwu dderel tov dTroareiXapTa spernit mc spcrnit: qui autcm
me spernit, spcrnit eum qui
Memph. me misit.
Goth. Arm. a;th.
^^
7^ 77 'Yiria-Tpe-^av 5e ol i/3SofXT]KOVTa /xfrd ^apaf 17 (117, 10.)
Reversi sunt aiitera
septuaginta duo cum gaudio
Xeyovres, ¥^vpie, kol rd SaL/xovia viroTaacreTai rjjxiv dicentes, Domine, etiam dae-
moiiia subiciuntiir nobis in
ev Tco ovojxaTL <jov. tLirev oe avTOis, EjUecopovi' nomine tuo. " Et ait illis,
tov ovpauou ireaovTa.^ Videbaiu sataiuui sicut fulgiir
IS TOP 'Earaudu cjs darpairiju e'/c
de catlo cadentem. " Ecce
^^ i^ovalav tov ^ iraTelu
§H I80V ' SeScoKa" vpiv ttjv dedi vobis potcstatem calcandi
supra serpentes et seorpiones,
iTTavm 6(f)€(ov /cat aKopirLcov, Kol iirl irdaav ttjv et supra omiiem virtutem ini-
mici, ct niliil vobis noeoljit,
Svi/a/Jiiv TOV i-^6pov, KOL ovSev u/xa? ov prj dSiKrjaei. ^'*
Verum tamen in lioc nolite
'^
TrXrjv Iv TOVTCo jxrj ^aip^Te otl Ta TTuevfiaTa vpiv gaudere quia spiritus voliis
subiciuutur, gaiidete autein
VTroTacra-eTar ^alpeTe 8e *
utl tu ovofxaTa vp-cou quod nouiina vestra seripta
sunt in caelis.
* iyyeypaTTTai.' iv toi? ovpauoif.
(118,5.)
§ S pit) 78 "^ ^ ^ 'Ej/ avTT] Trj wpa rjyaXXiaaaTO tco Trvev-
21
j„ jpgj hora exulta-
ii
II Matt.u: 25-27. £ vit spiritu sanctoet dixit. Cim-
*
/jLuti Tcp dylcp " *, KCLi e'lTreu, '^^opoXoyovpal aoL, iiteor tibi pater, domine caeli
et terrae, quud abscondisti haec
iraTep Kvpie tov ovpavov kou ttjs 7^?? ori aweKpuxj/as a sapientibus et prudentibus,

TavTa diro aoc^aiv kol avveTwv, kou aweKaXv^as

scriptum erat ^fiov aKovwv vfiat^. Sed (h. a.) Syr.Hcl.mg. Goth. Arm. jEtli. ^Eth. {Orig. iii. 238''.) Orig. Int. iv.

correxit antiqua manus." Woide do co- Orig. i. 744''. ii. 612». Orig. Int. ii. 293''. .Eai. inPs. (H;7. 227''.)

dice A.) 316=. 441". 562''.686^ Hil.307''. Lucif. 20. lyyiypairTai BLX. 1. 33. Eus. in Ps.
16. aKouft] add. Kai 6 efiov aKouiuv aKovu 205. 1 J ^l^u</^l <?. AC'D.iel. c.(^».) Syrr. 413». (j-fypoTrrat Orig. iii. 238^.) |

Tov7!-iii\j/avToc fji W. Ct/pr.\22. \


add. Crt&Pst.&Hcl.txt. [Memph. anceps.] Xiypa<pTi s. ACD. rel. £us. in Es. 370''.
et eum qui me misit Cypr. 81. JusM'ry. 76. Iren. 322. Eus. in Ps.68''. — Toig ovpavoig Vulg. rel. Orig. iii. 238'.
f/l£ 1°.] /If A. 19. rot) Ttaruv On'g. i. 218". 744''. Eus. Eus. in Es. in Ps. | rtii ovpavtii D. a.b,

— 6 ce] add. icai 6 L3. £ms. in Es. 484'. IXE. 438"^. om. rou 1. Just. Orig. i. c.e.f.i.l. Hipp.Chr.2-ir,. Hil.22','^.

I

6 5t tfit a9irb}v aOtTft top cnrotTrH" 29S''. 42.3i>. 73.5". ii. Eus. in Pf. 68''. 2\. avTy] ravTij AA. Memph. ||add. Jt

\aVTa III ABC(LS.) rel. Vulg. c. (^KaTairaTiiV Just.) DXTf. f. (Memph.)


f.m. Orig. Int. iv. eSS"*. Eus. in Es. — oipiiovl pracm. rwv D. Orig. i. 423''. — T(^ Trviv^iaTL^ praem. iv DLSX. 33.
Cypr. 81. II
6 le tjie aStriuv aSerft] I
Contra, Just. Orig. i. 218". 298''. 735'^. riF(if.W. a.b.c.e.ff.i.l. Jleraph. |
om.
" et" tantum a.b.e. Iren. 173. Cypr. 744''. ii. 608''. 612". Eus.D.E. inPs. ABC. rel. Vulg. /.
122. I
6 Si IflOV UKOVliiV OKOVH TOV — CT/cop.] praera. rwj/ D. Contra, Just.
|
— T(f ayiifi BCDLSX. I. 33. K. (Latt.)
aizoBTtiKavTOQ /le D. i.l. \
haec (sed Orig. i. quinquies. ii. i/s. Eus. D.E. in Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Hier. Mempb.
KOI 6 ffiov ab E) addunt Emg. a.b. init. Ps. Arm. ^th. |
•*om. =. A. rel. /. Goth.
Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Syr.Hier. Arm. ^Eth. — Swapii'] add. rijj/ B. Orig. i. 423''. {Clem, in.)
— —
|

aOiTuiv'] ante e/ic W. Contra, (yui(.) Orig.i.quater. ii. 608". Kai tiTTEi'] f praem. o li^aovQ •^. AC.
17. f/Soo/aj/Koira] add. ^uo BD(o/3). Vulg. — Lu /i)j] oni. D. /. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
om. BDS. Vulg.
(a. " et duo")c.e./. Syr.Hcl.mg. Arm. — aCLKiiaei Elz. ABBlly.sVL. 1. 33. EH a.b.i.l. Syr.Crt. Memph. |
post ijyaX-

I
Contra, ACRL3X. 1. 33. M. rel. b f.i. MrA. Otig.i.yn''. I
-ffj; St. 3. B.Mai. \iaaaTo LX. 33. c.e.ff. Syr.Pst. Arm.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl.txt. Jlemph. Goth. CXA. 69. EGKSUVW. (,Orig. i. 298''.) ^th.
.SXh. II
add. paQijTai A. add. quos 20. TTPtipara ABCL. 33. rel. (Latt.) — i^opoXoyovpai] e^oitoXoyiiaopai A.
misit Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Syr.Hcl. Mcmph.ed. Goth. Arm. Hipp. Marcos, ap. Iren. Gr. 93. ( ? e Matt.)
— fiiTa xapaQ\ ante oi ijid. AK. Char. (245.) spiritus maligni 6. |
Saipo- — iraTip Marcos. \
om. 'EWtst. Tert,

.
uTroratTfffrai] nrnatjaiTai A. post via D. 1 sic. e.f. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. adv. Marc. iv. 25.

j

TJ/jij' 1. A, (6.)e. MS. jEth. Orii;. /n(. iv. 652'. £ws. in 7-awra] avra W. (om. Marcos.)
— ruiivl iijiiv W. Ps. 413>. — (7O0WV Kai avviTUiV Marcos, ap. Iren,
18. ijf affrpaTTjji'] post ovpavov B. Memph. — if/iiv] vjiuiv 69. II
post vTTOTarraiTai 93. Clem, vid. O/fff. i. 221". (? Matt.)
Orig. Int. i. 68". j
Contra, rel. Orig. L. Syrr.Cri Pst.&Hcl. ^th. |
Contra, Eus. c. Mel. 151''. in Ps. 704". Tert,
iii. 693''. Orig. Int. ii. 2931". iii. 356'. Orig. Int. iv. Eus. in Ps. (ffO0. Kai irpiG^vTipiiiV Hom.Cl. Viii. 6,

402'". 867«. iv. 541''. 634°. 6S5». {iiq — x^'p. ^£] !•''-'''•
f"!^^"" '= xss. I
?Matt.) I
avfiT. K. <7otpu}i> D. ("a sa-
aarp. maovTU Ik t. ovp. Horn. CI. xix. om. AB.Mai.Btly.s.CDhA. 1. 33. 69. pientibus" tantum e.)

2.) EFPFfa(.GHK.MUVWrA. Latt. Syrr.


ig.afJwra BC*LX. 1. Vulg. b.e.fg\i.l Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Ai-m. 16. misit me Ct. { 19. super omnem Ct.

285
;

RATA AOYRAN. X. 22.


ABCD.
LHXA. aiiTa vrjTTLOis' vol 6 irarrjp, on ovTcof ^ * evSoKia eye- et revelasti ea parvulis: e;iaiii

" " a ' t 22 FT ' t ^ 'n " pater, quia sic placuit ante te.
1. 33. 69. p,e vero €/j.7rpocrt>ei> aov. * liaura ixol Trap^ooai] 22(119,3.) Omnia mihi tiadita
E(F)GHKMSTJV y
sunt a p:itre [meo] et nemo
VTTo Tov Trarpos p-ov, koI ou8eL9 yii'coaKeL ris icmv 6 scit qui .sit filius, nisi pater, et
:

Up VLos lariv o Trarrjp qui sit pater, nibi tilius et cui


el pr/ 6 Trarrjp, koI t'ls el p.7]
voluerit filius revelare. " '''"
iw 6 vlos Kou w ^ av" ^ovXrjTai 6 vlos ^ airoKaXvy^aL. '' Et conversus ad di.scipulos

"' suos dixit, Beati oeuli qui vi-


p«: K.ai crTpa(pelf irpos tov9 paOrjras Kar ISlav elirev, dent quae videtis; ^* dico eiiim
vobis quod multi proplietae et
• Matt. 13: 16, 17.
"^
Ma/capiOi ol 6(pdaXp.ol ol ^XeirovTes a. jBXeTrere-
reges volueruiit videre quae
Xeyco yap vplv otl ttoXXol irpocprjraL koI ^acriXels vos videtis, et non viderunt, et
audire quae auditis, et non
rjOeXTjaav I8elv a vpelf /SAeVere /cat ovk ' elBav, kou audierunr.

aKovcrai a aKovere Koi ovk iJKOvaav.


AE' pi-a 25ci!i,2.)
Et ecce quidani legis
79
Kai I80V vopLKos TLS dvearr) eKireipd^cov
^
jieiitus surrexit temtans eum
^ Matt. i2'2:35, seq.'
avTov \_Kai\ Xeycov, AiSdaKaXe, ri Troirjaaf ^(orjv et dieens, Magister, quid fa-
Mar. 12:28, seq. ciendo vitara aeternan: possi-
Cii|i. 18:18, seq. aLwviov KXripovop-rjau) o oe enreu irpos avTou, debo? "' At ille di.xit ad eum.
In lege quid scriptum est ?
Ei' T(p vop.u> TL yeypaiTTai; ttcSs- dvayLvuxTKea ; ~ 6 quomodo legis? ^' Ille respon-
^
' Duiu. 6.5. 8e aTTOKpideh elirev, ' Ayci^it'fiTSig xvpiov rhv Sso'v crov, dens dixit, Diiiges dominum
deum tuuin ex toto corde tuo
i| oX7]g [r-^s] xapSiag rrov, xou * h oXrj rij ''p'o%'(i tov!,' etex tuta anima tua et ex om-
*
nibus viribus tuis et ex omni
y.rjA * kv o'Ktj TTj lo-yjj'i <tov" xat iv oXrq ttj Siayola

21. evSoKia ante lyivtro BC*LSX. 33. 4. 22. 6 TTUTTfjp 2°.] add. ov^hq -yivuiGKU 69. 25. ab init.] haec eo dicente ecce b.e.f.ff.
c.e.ff.l. Marcos, ap. Iren, 9.3, (ey^oK. fioi Ml\\. I
Contra, Eus. in Ps. i.l. (praem. "et" c.yi!.) et cum diceret
(ytv-Gr.) JSus. in Ps. 704=. |
|post S". — iji] o X. 69. wr. haec appropinquavit legisperitus qui-
AC^D. rel. i. Syrr. Crt, Pst. & Hcl. — av BD. 33. W. Xiav S- ACL3.
|
rel. dam qui surgebat Syr.Crt.
Mempli. Goth. Arm. iEtb. (vid. Matt, Eus. in Ps. — Kai tdov vo^LKoQ Tig aviGTT] ABC. rel.

xi. 26.) placuit Vulg. a.f. — j3ov\j]raL Eus. in Ps. -Xerat AX. Vulg. a. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rel. \
avtart)
— sub
I |

fin. J ^Kai CTpa^UQ TrpoQ rovg fia- 69. WA. 1 -\ii9ri 33. d€ riQ vofiiKOQ D. (c.)e.

9r]Ta£H-!rtv S(. 3. ACX. rel. c.Jf'.l. Syrr. 23. Kat (Trpa^Etcl <^'^p- ^* D. e. — avtnTtiJ Trpoar]\9iv C. 33. (vid. Syr.
Pst.&Hcl. Goth. ^th.a. (vid. ver.23.) — lia0/]Tas] add. avrov U. Vulg. c.^f. Crt.) II
add. rijj Iiiaov C. (ante vo/t.

I
(^arptKp.dt W.) I
fiaBrjTai'] add.awrou SyiT.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Goth. ^th. Tig Arm )

1

Cut vid. V. c. Goth. I


nonhabent Eh. Contra, Syr.Hcl. rel. Kai Xiywv ACD. rol. (Latt.) Syrr.
B.Mai. (s.Bdy.)T>h:S,. 1. 33. M. 69. — /car' idiav f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Pst.&Hcl. rel. |
om. Kai BLS. e. Syr.
Vulg. a.h.e.f. Syr.Crt. Memph. Arm. rel. (:inte Trp. r. pa9. Arm.) |
om. D. Crt. Memph.
jEth.impr. £«s. in Ps. 704^ (Latt ) Syr.Crt. — ^idaaKaXe Orig. Int. Hi. 97 1''''
\
om. D.
22. /ioi TrapiCo9ii ABCDLSXA. 1. 33. 69. — tiiriv'] add. avroiq 1). 1. e. Memph. II
add. aya0£ M.
EFVF/if.GHMSUVWrA. Latt. Goth. — ad fin.] add. Kai afconovre^' a aKovin 26.6 5f] add. iTjaovg 69. Syr.Crt.
Orig. ap. Cram, in Luc. p. 86. Eus. c. D. et aures quae audiiint c.e.f. (nihil — • n] om. D*Gr.
Mel. 187''. jTrapscoO)) /uoi ^. Syrr. habent rel. Meth. vii. p. 105.) 27. ayaTrtjiTtjg X.
— —
I

Cit.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th. Eus. in Ps. 01 0^0.] om. ol S. 9tov ffou] om. aov B*i?/.(sil. Mai.)li.
fioi TrapaSidorat K. Just. Tryph. 100. 24. yap] om. U. Syr.Crt. Arm. || ^t M. — t^ uXijg Tijg Kap5iag aov A(B)CL(S).

I

iiTro Orig. ap. Cram. Eus. c. Mel. in — Kai paaiXtie ABC. rel. Vulg. c.f. vv. rel. Vulg. e.f. Syrr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl.
Ps. axo D. HonuCl. iii. 53. om. D. af.ff.i.l. Tert.
|
Memph. Goth. Arm. OWj./n<. iii. 9 72*.

I

ftov Vulg.C/. b.e.f.ff. Memph. rel. adv. Marc. iv. 2.5. Meth. vii. (p. 105.) Tert adv. Marc. iv. 25. (om. ri;c BS.)
Marcos, ap. Iren. Gr. 93. Orig. ap. (et justi b. vid. Matt. xiii. 17.) I
bXy Ty KapSt^ aov D.
tv 1. a.b.c.ff.i,

Cram. Eus. c. Mel. om. D. Am. FuIJ. |


— uiav BCL3. 33. Jfi^oj' s'. AD. rel. (om. Syr.Hier. a \)r. man.)

|

a.c.l. Eus. in Ps. Just. Tryph. Marcos, Meth. Kai 1°.] om. B. Vercet.
ap. Iren. int. 93. — aKOvaai] add. fiov B. (Contra, rel. — iv oXp rj? 4'^XV ^^^ BDLS. (1.) a.b.i.
— ymuiaKit ABDLS. rel. Eus. in Ps. |
Meth.) I
(koi uKovaai ad fin. ora. a. Memph. Schw. (um. rj; 1.) j { i^ oXrig
tmyivwaKCi CA. 33. F Wtst.H. (vid. i.Tf.)
Matt. xi. 27.) — aKoviTi] rjKovaaTi LS. pracm. ii/ieie


|

6 uiot," it fiij o 7raT}jp et o Trartjp fi ftjj D. b.c.f. Goth. (Contra, Meth.)


o viof] mutato ordinc U. b. — ilKovtrav'] praem. u^ov ouSe 69. (ou7-£
21.
Am. I
quouiam sic placuit CI.
quis sit CI. {bis.)
22. om. meo
23. quao vos videtis
|
I

~— 6 VLOS TiQ tffni'] om. a. iSov ouTi Hom.Cl. iii. 53.) CI. I
25, teutaus ilium CI.

286
X.35. RATA AOYKAN.
s^'c-'v'.u.
'^'^^"' '^^"''TOJ' TArjfTiov (Tov cog rrsavrov. ""
E Lirev mcnte tim, ct proximum tiuim
™ Dixitque
sicut te ipsum.
Memph. gf avTW, 'Oo^co? aTveKplOm' TOVTO TTOiei, Kol Cvo-rj. illi, Recte responfiisti. hoc tac,
(Goth et vives. ^ c'^^, lo.) jUg aiitem
'Lev. ly: i pKJi o 0€ OeXcou ^ OiKaiuxraL eavrou enreu irpos tov volens iustificare se ipsum dixit
I
ad Icstim, Et quis meus
Ar' ^Yrjcrovv, Kat tis iaTii/ fiov TrXrjcriov ;
"^
vwoXaficov
proximiis? '" Suspiciens au-
est

5e 6 'l-qcrovs e'nrev,
'
Avdpcoirof tl? Kare^aLvev airo toin le.sus dixit, Homo quidam
descendeh.it alj Hierusalcm in
'lepovaaXrjfj. els 'l€pi)(U), kol XiQaTah TrepieTreaeu, o'l Hiericlio, et incidit in latrones,
qui etiam despoliaverunt eum,
1 Goth. KOL eK8v(TavTes avTov Kol TrXrj-yag eTndei'res airrjX-
et plagis impositis abierunt
"^ semivivo relicto.
6ov, dcpei'Tff r^pLOavrj ^ Kara avyKvpiau 8e lepevs ^' Accidit

autem ut sacerdos quidam de-


TLS Karel^aiviv ev ttj 68w eKeivrj, koll tScov avrou scendei'et eadem via, et viso
iJlo praeterivit. ^^ Similiter et
avTLirapriXdev.
''^
ofxolcos 8e kou * XeveiTrjs' Kara *
levita, cum
locum essct secus
eum, transiit. ^^ Sa-
ct videret
TOV TOTTOv eXOcov Kcd l8cou avTiTrapr/Xdeu. ^afia- maritanus autem quidam iter
peiTrjs ^e tls oSevcou i)X6€v Kar avrov, kol IScov transiens venit secus eum, et
videiis eum misericordia motus
* /cat irpoaeXOcov KareBr^aev
\^avTov'\ eaTrXay)(VLCT6r], est, ^' et appropians alligavit
viilneva eius infiindeiis oleum
TO. rpavpara avrov, livLyluiv eXatov ^ kou oivov ettl- et vinum, et imponeiis ilium in
iumentum suum duxit in sta-
^L^drras 8e avrov eVi ro 'ISlov Krrjvos rjyayev avrov bulum et curam eius egit: '^et
eiy rravBo^elov, Kal livepLtXrjOri avrov. '
Kat eiri rrjv altera die protulit duos dena-
rios et dedit stabulario et ait,
avpiov ^
eK^aXa>v 8vo 8r]vapi.a eScoKfv rco 7rav8o)(ei,

TjjC if/uX'JC "o" 9'- ACX. rel. Vulg:. c.e. 30. ^E AC^D. rel. |
om. B(?C*). Memph. 32. i^Mi^] add. avrov ADATap.Tf. Vulg.
f.ff. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.W. MS. a.b.e.fl. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
Goth. Arm. Tert. (cm. Orig. Int. iii. — HTTtvl add. avTi^ Dr. Syrr.Crt.(Pst.) Contra, BCLS. Arm. ^th. I
rel. c.

972». trs. ^vx- et iirx- Syr.Crt.) &Hcl. Memph.W. & Sclnv. ^th. add. eadem via Syr.Crt. 33. oSivojv'] in

ZT.Kai EV oXy ry luxvi fjov BDLS. (1.) — KUTtjiaiviv — Kar' avrov] Kar avrwv
Ori'j. iii. 728"=. Orig. Int.'m. V,

b.c.ff.i. Memph. (om. Ty 1.) Jicai f? 972^ Q-vov S.)lKara/3aiv£i C*. — avrov ACD. Memph.W. (coiT.^.) iSuiv rel. a,

— Kat
|

oXrjQ Tjjc itTx^f^Q ''"o" ^' -^C. rel. Vulg. Orig. Xijffr.om. sai C*. om. avrov BLS.
iii. 728'=. |
rel. I
1. 33. b.c.i.l.

a.(e.y. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. turn vipuirtv D*.


(corr.'.) Memph. Schw.
Orig. Int. iii. Terl. \ om. U. — iKiviravTiQ
I

t^tSvaav A. — iorrXayxvioBi)]
a.c. rel. |
D. ev^TrXayX' 1. -yx^adrj \

— KaL ev oXy ry Siavoi^ aov BLS. 1. EGHSVA. Vulg. b.e.f.g\i.l. Goth. VTf.
Memph. J teat t^ oXijg ttjq Ctavotag — avrov'] om. D. g'. 34. TrpocttXQiov Vulg. c.e.f. \ om. a.b.

|

aov S-- AC. rel. e.f. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. f7ri9tvTtQ~\ TVipiOivreg H. i.l.

Goth. Arm. Orig. Inl. om. Dr. a.b. \


— a^EjTfc] a'l}tiKav C*. (corr.'.) Arm. — tXtov ACDLSMrTy.A.
c.ff.i. Tert. (vid. C/em. 304.) — rifii9ai'7]~\ fadd. rvyxavovra T. ACX. — tTTijiijiarraQ St Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm.
— fffauroj' BCDLS. rel. C/«»i.951. Orig. rel. Memph. (^-rav C*.) ]
om. BDLS. 1. I
KOI E7ri/3i/3. D. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
iii. 980"!. lavTov AX. 69. V. Orig. iii. 33. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th.

I

724=. jEth. awroi' 2°.] om. 1. (Latt.) Memph.


28. auT-ifi] add. o Ijjtodc XFTFfs^.M. c. 31. Kara crvyKvpiav ^e Vulg. (a )e.f.ff. Schw.etS-ISS. 1 Contra, For. rel.

f.ff. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (^th.) {av/Kvpiav habet Syr.Hcl.mg. Greece.) — :rav^oK(Oi' *H*.

— UTTiKpiBrig Or/(/. iii. gSO"!. 981». Orig. Kararvxa D. \


om. h.c.(J.')l. 35. rrtv avpiov] ry avp. A. ||
fadd. tfeX-

I

Int. iii. 972*. ]


tKpivaQ L. Kar£/3atj'€i'] KaraifStvvev A. )
Kara- 6wv ^. AC. rel. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
— l^riey Orig. iii. 980^. |
iiiaeig T>. \ 'ir]au Paivuiv D. Memph. MS. £?fXa Kai C*. (om. Kat**.) |
om. BD
33. {awBrjtjy Clem. 30i.) — IV ry AB.Tl/ot.CDLS. rel. a.b e. rel.
]
LSXst'c. 1. 33. Latt. Syrr.Cit.& Pst.
29. liKaiwam BC*(D)LSX. (post iavTov om. tv B.Btly.Bch. 1. Vulg. c.f.ff. Memph. iEth.
J), c.e.) 1
t^i/caioui' ^. AC. rel. (^i- i.l. — Svo Srjvapia tlioKtv ACLS. rel. Latt.
Kaiovv a sic A.) — avrov] om. 1. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hel. Memph. Mth.

\

tavTov'] avrov L. 32. Afu£iri)s BD. Xti.iviTJ]Q T- AC. Si]vapia Svo tSujKiv D. ((;.)(e.) |
tS<i>-


]

TOV Iijffouv] eum Syr.Pst. rel. praem. 6 r. ||f ;iud. ytvoftivoe Kev Svo Stjvapia B. (Arm.) (et dedit
— ftov TrXr]. Orig. iii. 724'=. Clem. 951. ^. ACD.
I

rel. om. BLSX. 1.


Vulg. //. |
c.e. Syr.Pst.MS. ^th.)

|

6 TTAI]. 33. 33. a.c.e.f. Memph. Arm. J&a.utvid. irai'SoKu D*. (Contra, S.)
30. iiTToX tnrev Syi'.Hcl. \ dixit ei — tXeuv ABCLS. lel. a.cf. Syrr.Pst.
Jesus Syrr.Crt.&Pst. | 6 ^£ IriaovQ «pt) &Hcl. Memph. (Arm.) JKth.utvid.]
30- eiiBcipiens CI. 32. ]
percransiit CL. | 33.
69. om. D. Vulg. b.e.i. Syr.Crt. iter facieuB CI. et Am.mg.

287
;

RATA AOYKAN. X. 30.


ABCD[P].
L(E)(X)A. Kai ehrev , ^7rL^eXrj6r)Ti avrov, koI o ti ai> Trpocr- Curam illius liabe, et quodcirai-

1.33.69.
que supererogaveris, ego cum
EFGHKMSUVrA
8airavr](Tris, iyo) Iv rw liravep-^eaOal fxe aTroSaxrco lediero reddam tibi. ^' Qui,4

" liorum tiium videtur tibi proxi-


aoi. ris \_ovv\ tovtcov rmv rpLcov ^ ttXtjctlov Sokcl
mus fuisse illi qui incidit in
§P (TOi yeyovevaL rod efj.7rea6vT09 els rovf ^ XrjaTas latrones? " At ille dixit, Qui
fecit miscricordiam in ilium.
Kj oe eiwev, U iroLrjaas to eAeo? fxer avrov. Et ait illi lesus, Vade et tu fac
similiter.
elirev ' 8e avrca 6 'Irjaovs, Ylopevov, kol crv ttoUl
tx '
OpOLOdS-
' IT

^^ *'-^''
^^ '^opeveadai avTovs, [/cat] avrh? ™ Factum est autera diim
s%.'EykviTo stZ ,
?^ J"*?" irent, et ipse intravit in quod-
Tif TTop. ela-i)X6fv els Kcap-rjv tlvo.- yvvrj Se ris ovop.ari dam castellum, et nnilier quae-
— lie Tf,v oUiav. Mdpda inreSe'^aro avrov els rov oIkov \_avTris~\.
dani Martha nomine excepit
ilium in domum suam. '^ Et

liuic erat soror nomine Maria,


Kal rfjSe rju ddeXiprj KaXovp.epr) Mapla, tj Kal quae etiani sedens tecus pedes
39.T.7roS.Tov'i>i- ^ TTapaKaOeadeicra" *
irpos" rovs iroSas rod ^
Kvpiov" doniini aiidiebat verbiim illius;
*"
''^
Martha autem satagebat circa
T]Kovev rov Xoyov avrov- ?; 8e Mdpda irepieaTrdro frequens ministerium quae :

stetit et Domiue, non


ait, est
Trepi woXXyv SiaKoviav eTTLcrrdaa 8e elirev, Kupte, tibi curae quod soror mca re-
ov p.eXei (TOi on t] d8eX(p-^ pov p.6vr]v p.e * KareXei-

35. fiTTE)'] fadd. aDrijj =r. AC. rel. a.f. 37. atirijj] om. DX. Memph.MS. Anon.(? 39. IJKOVtl''] T]K0VfTtV LS.
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. iEth. | cm. BDLS. 1. Onjr.)ap. Cram. — rov Xoyov"] UP. ruiv Xoy(i}v e. Syrr.
33. (I.att.) Syr.Crt. Memph. Arm. — 6 I);ff.] om. 6 Ji. Mai. CrtPst.&Hcl. Ai-m.
— 6 n] £( Tt X, — o/ioiwf Anon. (?0/v'9.)ap. Cram. oi- — avTov] om. D.
— av] sav B. ]
S' av K. ToiQ X. (add. et Tives c.)
|

D.
40. fTrioraffa] STriTraOeig
— 7rpo(r^airavr}aHQ DAs/c(rap. Tf,') 38. fv Se T(i> BLS. 33. Syr.Crt. Memph. — St]? C*. Tt (corr.".)
(add. fjr' avTiij Arm.) t syo'f ro St iv t<i> '^. ACDP. rel. — FGHsic.M.
/ieXei] fitXXii 1. fitXri K
— tyw] om. 1. Arm. |
post /jf D. (c.)
I

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rel. — ixovrjv jit KariX. Syr.Hcl.


I

Memph.
(e.) — avTovgl om. T). avrov 1. d. Syr. Arm. KartXiTTtv fit /lovtjv D. Latt.

\

lit] fioi 1. 69. Hr. Hier. Arm.MSS. ||add. invia Syrr. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (iEth.) fiov. KartX. /it
— aoi] om. D. Crt.&Pst. S. I
KariXtnrtv AB*.3/a!.CPLSA. 69.
36. r(C-. .yiyovn'ai] m'a ovv SoKsig ttXi]- — Ktti avToc umfkOfv ACP. rel. avrov |
EGHKMr7y:A. tKartXnnv S- B^
|

ffiov yfyovivai D. ]
riva TOVTiov tii)V £irrt\9eiv D. |
om. Kai BLS. 69. a. Syr. Mai.T). Is. FsSsVsYs. (h. 33 )
Tpittiv 7rXj;(T. SoK. (T0( yiy. Anon. ( ? Orig.') Crt. Memph. (k«i avr. rji\9tv E. om. — ABC( P
tirrt ?). rel. I
Etjroi' DLS. 1 . 33.
ap. Cram, in Luc. p. 89. (qnem ergo avroQ Syrr.Crt.&Pst. [^th.]) ||add. — avry] avrtjv 1.

putas ex his duobu.'s proximum illi e.) 6 i^GovQ FH. — D.


fioi] fiov fit) 69. G.
— ovv ACT>sitpra.\. rel. c.e. Syrr.Pst. — Tiva] om. 1. — ovvavrtXafirjraL']
I

avrtXafirjrt D.
&Hcl. Memph.ed. Arm. JEth. om. \
— £tc roit oiKov avrrjQ AD(P). rel. Latt. 41. awoKp. St] om. Syr.Crt.
BLS. 1. (Latt.) Syr.Crt. Meraph.MS. rel. (iaiirj)f P.) | eig rriv oiKiav (om. — 6 Iriaovg AB*.3/o!.C(D)P. rel. (hiat
Orig. iii. QTa''. Anon. ap. Cram. supra. avr.) C*LS. 33. (add. avrr)Q C.) 33.) b.c.e.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl txt. (Memph.)
— TOVTWV rwv] rovrwv Tiy. {twv ha- om. B.Btly.Blc.RLMai. (sed Bl. habet
|

Arm. (iEth.) (ante UTrtv avry CD.


bet B in ipsa coUatione Btly. et ap. "in marg. avrijg": qu. eiQ r. otK.) 69. KU. Memph. JEth.) |
6 Kvpioc B
Mai.) 39. Mapia AB'C'D. rel. vv. Memph.W. Btly.Bcli.{''Mai.)L. Vulg. a.i.l{Tf.).
— rpiMi'] om. X>supra. a. Mapiafi B*.7t/a!.C*PLS. 1.33. Memph.
|

Syr.Hel.mg. om. Syr.Crt.


]

n'KTJfflOV ^OK€t (TOI AB.S^/^.CIjSXA. Schw. — pipifivaQ Kai] om. D. (vid. C/em. 94L)
69. EFGHKMSUVrA. Anon. (?OWj.) — 7(] om. LS. ad fin. om. a.b.e.ff.i.l.

I

ap. Cram. (^ttXtjulov rjoi SoKsi rroi B. Kai] om. D. — BopvlSaZy BCDL. 1.(33.) (-?« 33.)

|

Mai.) ^SoKei ^. 1. not TrXjjfftov TrapaKaQe(r9et(Ta ABC*LS. T. AP. (-?« FA.


\
| J rrapa- i TvpliaZy rcl. -?£(f
(Latt.)Syrr.Crt.&Pst.(&Hcl.)(Memph.) KaBinatya S- C^DP. rel. (-0))ff- V.) 69. rpvj3aZy F.) |
rapaaay Clem. 941.

\

Arm. Orig. Int. iii. |


videtur proximus TrapaKaOtjaa 69. K. TTipi iroXXa Clem. 941. |
om. D.
a. [iEth.] I
om. 33«'c. — B.i*Mai.)C*LS.
-rrpoe 33.1 t^ap" 'S"- 42. tvog St tortv xptia AC* utvid.'P. rel.

37. UTTiv 01 BC*DLSXA. 1. 33. 69. F. a.e. AB.CMai.)C^DJ'. rel. Vulg. /. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl.txt. oXi- |

Syr.IIcl.mg. Mcmph. et ait Vulg. 4. — Kvpiov B.Bll;/.CMai.)C*utvid.'D'LS. ywv St t(jriv xP^^a r) ii'oc; (B)C"L. 1. 33.
f.l. (JEth.) cui dixit e.
|
Jenrtj/ ovv (Latt.)Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&HcI.mg. Memph. Syr.Hel.mg. Memph. JEth. Orig. iadxt.
^. AC'P. rel. Syr.Hcl.txt. ]
dixit Arm. JEtb. |
Jlqaou ^. AB*.Mai.C' ap. Corderium. (xp. tar. B.) |
oXiyuiv St
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. P. rel. b. Syr.Hcl.txt. uSt tanvxpi'a Arm. om. D. a.b.c.e.ff.i.l.
]

288
XL 4. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. b. c.
7T€V StaKOVelu ; etTre OVU avrrj 'lua JXOL aVVaVTlkafirj- liquit me solam ministiare ?
Syrr. C. P. H.
€1 41 , /I V ^^ ? '
. " » >t - i\/r ' z)
'"'= '=''5° i"i "' adiiivet me.
Memph. rai ^'
aTTOKpiaeL^ be enrev avrrj oIrjaovs, IMaptia, « Et respondcns dixit iiu do-
Arm. EXb.. "
l\/r'z) ^ t a O '/'„ " -„-^«> ,„-«i \/. minus, Martha Martha, solli-
40. bIttop ovv Mapda, /lepi/xvas Kac ^ dopv^a^rj irepi TroAAa- ^^^^ ^^ ^^ j^,^.,^^,.;^
^i^.^^'i^j^^:.
'^
eVoy 5e ecrr^i' AT,
vpeta. Mapla 8e rrju ay a^T? j^ "»; "I'o/'o "i™" est neces-
41. o Kvpiog r sariura. Maria oiitmiain partem
42. MajOt'a yap
^, '
r '"i ^ >

/XepiOa e^eAe^arO, 1]TLS OVK UCpaipeaiJCreTaL [_«7r J elegit, quae non aut'eretur ab

AH' psy 81 ^^
Kat iyevero ii> tco elvai avTov Iv tottco tlvl
I (123,5.) Et factum est eum
jj^ esset in loco quodam orans, ut
irpoaev^opievov, w? iiravaaro, elir^v tis tcov fiaOr}- cessavit, dixit unus ex discipu-
cius ad eum, Uomine, docc
§x rcav avTOv Trpof avrou, Kupte, SiSa^ou y/xd? irpoaev-
lis

nos orare, sicut et lohannes


docuit diseipulos Et suos. '
Xdcrdai, Kadcos /cat ^'Icoai/?;?" iSlSa^ev tovs padijra? ait illis. Cum Pa- oratis, dicite
ter, sanctificetur nomen tuum:
2. TrporrevxEtrOe avTov. e'nrev 8e aurot^, 'Orai/ irpocrev^-qaOe, Xe-
adveniat regnum tuum: ' pa-
HE yere,^ ^ Hdrep \ *, ayiaadi^Ta) to bvo/xa crov " eXOara nem nostrum cotidiauum da
e Matt. 6:9-13.
nobis cotidie : et dimitte nobis
)] ^acriXeia crov ^ ' ""
tou aprov rjpcov tov iinov-
criou SlSov rjp.lv to Kad i]p.epav Kai a^es rjplv

42. Mapia C/em. 941. ] Mapiafi B. 1. 232\ -x£ff9£ ACPA. 1. 33. 69. HM kt\. Itoirtp Sg TrpoiTu^ajiiv \k^(ig wg

I

ACP. rel. (h. 33.) f.g\ Syrr.Pst.&


Jt TA. II
add. jiri ^arroXoyeiTi wj oi wapd ix6v<i> T(f MaT9ai<ii KHfiivag ktX.)
Hcl. Memph.W.&Schw. Clem. 941. |
XoiTTOf doKOvaiv yap rtveg on iv ry Tert. silet. (om. wg iv ovp. k. em r. yijg

yap SLS. in comm. 1. 69. A. Memph. 7ro\vKoyu(} avTOJv HoaKovaQiitjovrai' a.) "Evangelista vero Lucas in ora-
MS. cm. D. Vulg. a.b.c.e.Jf.U. Syr.
I
aWa 7rpo(T€vxofiivoi D. (vid. Matt. vi. tione Dominica petitiones non septem
Crt. Arm. Orig. Int. iii. 48=. 7-) sed quinque complesus est : nee ab isto

— t^EXfJaro] fftXfuaro K. 2. Trarfp] ^aid. I'lfiuv '^. ACDPL. rel. [Mattliaeo ic] utique discrepavit, sed
— 4 D.
jjrte] b.e.f.l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Memph. quomodo istae septem sint intelligendae

— ACP. 33. Vulg.


utt' 1. rel. c.f. Clem. Arm. JEth. (vid. Matt. vi. 9.) om. B. 1
ipsa sua brevitate commonuit. Nomen
cm. B.BIc.Mai.Bl,. a.b.c.ff.U. 1. 33 (ut vid. e spat.) Vulg. Orig. i. quippe Dei sanctificatur in spiritu, Dei
— ad
i

add. fin.] cap. xi. 27, 28. C^ 227^ diicrte. {txovai di a'l Xlffig roti autem regnum in carnis resurrectione
1. Kai lytvtTO Orig. i. 200". 216''. | lyt- /itv MarOaiov tov Tpowov toUtov , venturum est. Ostendens ergo Lucas
vtro ii A. e. (hiat 33.) TOV Si AovKa ovruig.) 232" diserte. tertiam petitionem duanim superioram
— TrpomvxoiJ-ivov'] ante tj' roTrifi P. sancte a.c.ff.i. || f add. posteao fi' roic esse quodam modo repetitionem, magis
Syrr. Crt. & Pst. Ai-m. Orig. \. 200\ ovpavoig •^. ACDP. rel. SZutvid. a.b. earn praetermittcndo facit intelligi.

I
Contra, Syr.Hcl. On'j. i. 216''. 227". c.e.f.ff.i.l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Deinde tres alias adjungit, de pane
(in loeo deserto orans Memph.W.ctra ^th, (om. iv F.) vid. Matt. |
om. BL. quotidiano, de remissione peccatorum,
Schw.) 1. Vulg. Arm. Orig. i. 22''^ diserte. de tentatione vitanda. At vero quod
— i>S iiravaaTo] ora. F. ||praem. Km (de his sil. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 26.) ille [Matthaeus sc] in ultimo posuit,

DM. a.b.c.e.ff.i.l. Arm. ^th. om. \


— TO ovofia <7ov ABCP. rel. Orig. 227". i. Sed libera nos a malo, iste non posuit,

Vulg. f. Orig. (postquam recessit pau- 236''. om. TO DKU. add. I'lfias D. || i(p' ut intelligeremus ad illud superius

I

lulum ab oratione sua Syr.Crt.) tXOari.) CPA. XiXesTo) S'- ABD. rel. quod de tentatione dictain est perti-
— Kai
I

luav. ABCDP. rel. Vulg. Am. Orig. i. 227".(et postea.) nere." August. Enchir. ad Laurent,
e.i. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Orig. i.200'^ — ffou] ante 1) jiaa. D. j
Contra, Orig. i. cap. cxvi. ed. Bassani, xi. 623.
bis. 2271=. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 26. ed. 227". (Quae hie apud Greg. Nyss. 3. TOV 2°.] ora. A.
om. Kai A. 1. 69. For. a.b.c.f.l.
\

Syr. aliosque leguntur e formulis liturgicis — BiSou Orig. i. 227\ 240''. 243<=. 251". |

Crt. Memph. jEth. desumpta esse videntur.) cog D. Orig. ii. 762<^. (vid. Matt. vi.

— ad fin.] Syr.Hcl.MS. (Ass. II.) haec — ad fin.] fadd. yivijOrirui to BtXri/ia 11.) diSovc G.
— TO Kaff
I

habet in marg. " Dicunt banc esse ora- (TOV o)Q IV ovpavtff Kai iiTi Ti]g yjje T. iifiipav Am. g\ Syrr.Crt.Pst.
tionem, quam Johannes docuit disei- (ACDPA)X. 33. rel. Tol. {b.y.e.f.i.l. &Hcl.mg. Orig. i. 5'^K 2i9'^ diserte. ii.
pulos suos, — Pater, ostende nobis glo- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. ^th. (om. r?)s om. TO Orig. i. (exc. 227".) atjfiipov
I
|

riam tuam; fill, facut audiamusvocem ACD^Tf.QionKnt.^A. 69. M.) vid. D. Vulg.CT. a.b.c.e.f.ff.g'.l. Syr.Hcl.
tuam; spiritus, sanctifiea corda nostra Matt. vi. 10. om. BL. 1. Vulg. ff. Syr. txt. ..lEth. (vid. Matt.)
I

in aetcrnum. Amen." Crt. Arm. Orig. i. 227". 240'=. diserte. (o


2. iiTrn' Se avToig'] u Se inrtv D. e, AovKcig ptTU TO 'E\0. ij (iaa. aov, raira 40. me adjuvet CI. \ 41. erga plurima CI.
quodam docuit et Joaunes
— n'po(sivx')(jde BDLSX. rel. Orig. i. napatriura-iiaas, ira^e, Tor aprov I'jfiiov 3.
1 .

uobia liodie
loco Ci.
CI.
|
CI. J

P P 289
RATA AOYKAN. XI. 5.
A B C D (P) TRl. '''"^
^'afxapTLas '
pcccata nostra, siquidcm et
'"
t]ij.(ou, /cat
^^
yap avTOi
' ^ t
*
'A.'
acpio/xev
"
ttuptl
"•

L(E)XA i|isi dimittimus omni debenti


1. 33. 60. 6(jjelXopTi Koi p-rj^^ elcreveyKr)^^'' rjixas els irei-
et ne nos inducas in
rj/j.lv^'' nobis :

EFGHKMSUYrA temtationcm. * (124, lo.) jj;^ ^it


PkS paa-jxav ^ \
is.aL iLirev Tvpos avrovs, 1 if e^ vfj.cov ad illos, Quis vestnim liabebit

t^eL (P'lXov, kou TTopevaerat irpos avTov fiecrovvKTlov amicum, et ibit ad ilium me-
dia nocte et dicet illi. Amice,
§E Kcu eiirrj avTw, ^IXe, ')(pr]aov /xot rpels apTovs-, commoda mihi tres panes,
§'nieb. quoniam amicus mens venit ''

iireiSr] (j)i\os p-ov Trapeyeuero e^ 68ov irpos fie, Koi de via ad me ct non habeo
quod ponam ante ilium ' et
ovK e^ca o TrapaOrjao) avrw- KaKelvos aTro- ille
de intus [respondens] di-
eawOev ;

KpiOels e'lirrj, M?^ p-OL kottovs vrapexe' rj^T] rj cat, Noli mihi molestiis esse: dvpa
iam ostium clausum est, et
KeKXeiarai, /cat ra TraiSla pov p.eT ep.ov elf tt]v pucri mei mccum sunt in cu-
bili non possum surgere et
:

KOLTrjv elaLV ov 8vi^ap,at avacrras Souvai croi. d.ire tibi. ° Et ille si perseve-
ravcrit pulsans, dico vobis, etsi
Xeym vplv, el kou ov Scoaei avTw avaaras Sia to non dabit illi surgens eo quod
elvcLL * (piXov avTOv, did ye ttjv dvaibeiav avTou amicus eius sit, propter in])ro-
bitatcm tamen eius surget et
Matt. 7:7-11. pKf
''
eyep6e),s Scoaei avTco ocrcou XPvC^'^' Kccyco vp.lv dabit illi quot habet ncccssa-
rios. ^ f '> '•) Et ego vobis
Xeyco, AlreLTe, /cat SodrjcreTaL vplv ^rjTeiTe, koI evprj- dico, Petite, et dabitur vobis:

4. rag ciftapTiac Vulg. a.f. OrigA.227'^. 5. Tropfuffcrat] TzoptvtTai F. Trppivarai 8. ab init.] add. Et si ille (et ille si Am.
252<^ diserte. 255^ ra afiapTiii^iara 1.
|
sic K. i.m.) perseveraverit (add. plus _/f'.) pul-

I
ro o^iXejxaTa D. Tal. b.c.ff. (debita — fte(7ovvKTiov ABCD-R. rel. |
fierravvK' sans Vulg. ff.i.m. at ille si etc. c.

et peccata e.) Tiov D*. jittyovvKTiov 'S.* sic ATf. Arm. Use.
— Kai
1

yap avToi Vulg. a.i. Syrr.Pst.& Orig. i. 213^ /itaovvKTov L*. — a Kai Orig. i. 213''. iii. 650":. |
om.
— tiny
j

Hcl. Memph. Orig. i. 227^ 252». 255''. BCA. 1. 33. rel. i-irti XFGr.) D. (om. Kai ut vid. Syrr.Crt.& Pst.
I
we Kai ijiiug D. b.c.f.ff.l. Syr. f-ff.gK Memph. Theb. Orig. i. 213''. Tlieb.)

\

Crt. (hiat e.) (koi yap r'jfinQ Clem. ipu ADGr.VTf.n. 69. KM. Vulg. ijiiXov avTov B.Mai.Btlg.CLX. 33.
881.) a.b.c.i.l.m. Latt. Orig. i. faurou <piXov <^.
iii.

— aifwiitv ABCDPTyA. 1. EGHKrA. |


6. fiov AB.Jfai'.LX. Is. 33. (Latt.) Syrr. A. 1. rel. I
avTov ^iXov AHutvid.
|

X atpiijitv S". LSX. rel. Clem. Orig. i. Crt.cScHcl. Memph. Arm. iEth. Orig. avrov ^iXog 69. auroi' ipiXov avTov [

227=. 255''. 213I'.


(atptiKafiev Orig. i. 252». i. lioi D. 69. M. c. Orig. Int. D. (om. avTov Syrr.Crt.&Pst.)

I

Fuld. Memph.) ii. 299'!. om. CRAEFGHKSUVrA. avTii> Latt. (et a.) Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.&
— TravTi o0£iXoi'-i yftiv Vulg. a.^f.) Syr.Pst. Theb.
I

Pst.MS. rel. Orig. i. |


om. D. Syr.Pst.
Memph.Schw. rel. Orig. i. 252". 255''. — TraptytvtTO Orig. i. | vapiariv D. impr. Orig. iii.

(ttoiti] add. t^i LX. 33. Orig. i. 227".) — bSov Orig. Orig.
£? 1. Int. ii. |
av — 6(7w)/ ABCR. 33«. KM. a.b.f.ff.i.l.m.
TOIQ otpiiXtTai£ I'muiv D. b.c ff.l. aypou D. add. fiaKpav L. II
Memph. Orig. i. |
baov DLXA. 1. 69.

I

Memph.W. (hiat e.) vid. Matt. vi. 12. om. D.


TTpoQ /ie] Orig. b.i. Int. ii.
|
EFGHSUVrA. Theb. Orig. iii. ed.

II
i;^i)'] ifjxhiv 69*. (corr.'.) Contra, Latt. rel. et m. Orig. i. (quot Am. quotquot Vulg.C/. eg'.)
— ad fin.] fadd. aWa pvaai rjfiag otto — fX"] '^"^ ^*' 9. ^o9. viiiv~\ om. viiiv A*.
Tov Kovijpov S". ACD(Rinc. TTOi'ij/Jov) 7. KaKHvo£\ Kai ^khvoq A. tKHvog j Be — i^rjT. K. tipjjff.] om. Syr.Crt.
rel. b.c.f.ff.i.!. Syrr. Crt. & Pst. & IIcl. D. Theb. (Contr.a, Memph.) — tvpriatTt Clem. 9\4. \ -miTC 69. A.
Memph. iEth. (hiant a.e.) vid. Matt, — Hiry ABCR. rel. (-nilXGr.) (Latt.) — avoiyri<jtTai ABCRLXA. 1. 33. 69.
vi. 13. I
om. BL. 1. Vulg. Arm. Orig. Theb. rel. |
tpit D. b.m. Memph. |
KM. C/e;n. 914. |
avoixSwirai DEF
i. 227". 250"^. discrte{irapa. T<fi AovKa fintv 69. A. II
add. ei Syrr.Crt.& GHSUVrA.
GiaiwTrr}rai). 265\ ^oKti 6e fioi 6Aov- Pst. 10. ivpiaKii Orig. iv. 90'^. ]
thptjati 69*.
Kac £id ToVf fii) etfffv. I'lfi. (ig Trtipatj. — add. yap
»;^)j] F. 69. m. (Syr.Crt.) (corr.'.) om. o K>]t. tip, Theb.

I

Svi'OLnet deSidaxevat 5e to pva. ))/x. Memph. Theb. avoiytjiTiTai CRLX. 1. 33. 69. M.
diro T. TTOVt Kai eiKog re TcpbQ fxkv rbv — KeKXvaOai
K£K\u(jTai~] 69. Clem.275. (airnxSticrtrai AAEFGHK
fiaQiiTijv art dij fj>(ptKt)p.kvov elpTjKkvai — nov ABC^DK. rel. Vulg. f. Syr.Pst. SUVrA.) Latt. rel. |
avoiytrai BD
rbv Kvpiov rb iTTirofiojTepov, irpbg dk Memph. Theb. Arm. om. C*. 1. M.
| Gr. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Ucl. (vid. Matt. vii.

Tovg TrXtiovag Stoft^vovg rpavorepov b.c.ff.gKi.m. Syrr.Crt.&IIcl. .Mlh. 8.)


StdarjKaXiag to ffa^atrrepov. — tiQ Ti]v KOirrjv i. Memph. rel. [
ev Ty
5. Trpog avTovg Orig.\.1\^^. \ om. D. c. Koiry D. (Latt.) Theb. vid. Clem.
(Jesus c.) ( Thcod.) 989.
7. om. respondens Am.
— iin M. — tiCTiv] eariv D. quutquot habet CI.
8. Et si ille
9. dico vobis Ain. \
\ CI. |

290
;

XL 15. RATA AOYKAN.


Vvlg. (a.) b. c.
Syrr. C. P. H.
crere* Kpovere, /cat auoiyijaerac vjxlv. Trap yap o quacrite, et inreriietis; pulsate,
et apcrictur vobis. '" Omnia
Memph. [Theb-] alrav Xap^avei, kcu 6 ^tjtcou evpiaKei, Kal rw Kpov- enira qui petit accipit, et qui
Arm. Mih.
qu;ierit iuvenit, et pulsanti
10. at'oiyirai ovTL avoLyi'](reTai. riva Se i^" vjxav tov Trarepa aperietur. " Quis autem ex

aiTijaei 6 vios aprov, prj XiOov iTriScocreL avTw; *


?;
vobis patrem petit panem, num-
11. [dprov...i)i:ni] quitllapidem ilaljit illi? aut si
KCU i^dvu, prj olvtI l-^dvos o(f)iv * avTui iTriScoaei ; piscem, nuiuquid pro pisce ser-
penteni dabit illi? '^ aut si pe-
12. [/^')] t-jriSld(T£l 77 /cat ' * aLTii(TeL coov, prj einocoaeL avTco crKop- ovum, numquid porriget
tierit
illi scorpionem? '^ Si ergo vos,
TTLOv el ovv vpels Trovrjpol virap^ovres o'lSare
cum sitis mali, nostis bona
quanto
*
80 para dyada" SiSoi/ai tol9 reKvois vpav, iroaw data dare Cliis vestris,
magis p:iter vester de caelo
paXXou 6 Trar-qp 6 i^ ovpavov Scoaei Truevpa ayiov dabit spiritum bonum petenti-
bus se?
1 The!). Toils alrovaiv avrov ;^
11 (156, 5.)
A9' pKT ^* eiciens dae-
'IIMatt. 12: 22-30. £
82 '
Kat
avTo rjv\ rjv eK^dXXav Baipovtov [/cat
monium,
jjf grj^f
et ilUul erat mutum:
Mar. 3; 22-27.
II Kccxpov eyevero 8e tov Saipoviov i^eXdovTOs, iXct- et cum eiecisset dacmonium,
1 4. om. Kal al'TO tjv locutus est mutus, et ammira-
— T. Saiii. tK- pK^ Xrjaev 6 Koxpof Kal iOavpaaav ol o)(Xoi. ^ TLi^es •*
tae sunt turbac. '= ''"> '^'' Qui-

dara autem ex eis dixerunt, In


8e i^ avTU)i> * ehrav" 'Ej^ BeeA^e^SouA t&j apyovTL Belzebub principe daemonio-
J Mattj9:34.
12:38.

ll.nra ABCR. rel. / /Tom. CT. iii. 56. avTi ixBvos Memph. Schw. & MSS. (Arm.) I
utrq. ^th. vid. Orig. i.2l3<=.

1 TIC CLX. 3.3. Vulg. c. Orig. iii. esC. Theb. Hom.Cl.) iii. 650''. I
TTViVfia ayaBov L. Vulg.
(a quo h.ff.i.l:) 1 1. aurffj ante tmSbjuu BDL. c. ]
Jpost Syr.Hcl.mg.
— £? i.^ui- ABCDELX. 33. 69. KM. =r. ACR. rel. (Latt.) vv. rel. Oriy. iii. 14. sic in D. ravra Se inrovTog avrov
TV. Orig. iii. |
*om. j| s-. \s. E. Hom.Cl. (vid. Matt. vii. 10 et ver. 7rpotJ<pfptT£ avT(^ SaiftovtZofiivog ku}-

rel. 12.) (jiog, Kai £KPa\ovrog avrov iravreg


— TOV iraTipa hie ACDR. rel. (Latt.) 12. ); Kai BL. 1. 33sic. 69. Ann. |
i]{sic) tOavfiaZ.ov. Haec cum dixisset offe-
Syr.Pst. rel. Orig. iii. |
ora. b. Syr.Crt. Kai s. 1] ft II. I
Tf] Kai ^ tav" <^. X. rel. runt unum daemoniacum surdura
illi

I
post aiT))C!ti B. Syr.Hcl.mg. ||
om. I
tj Kai av AA. aut si Latt. aut et mutum. Et crat dum ejiciebat dae-
TOV 1. M. Contra, Orig, iii. Memph. Theb. Kai lav C. tav Se | |
monium idipsum fuit mutum. Et cum

I

o v\o£ hie ABCR. rel. b.f.ff. SyiT. Kai D. ejecisset daemonium mutum locutus
Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. .^th. j
ante ai- — aiTijaii AB.Mai.Btlt/.s.CDUsicljA. est mutus et omncs tui'bae mirabantur
Tt]au D. Memph. Theb. {Orig. iii.) I. 33. HKrA. I
XaiTtjiTy ^. X. rel. c. I
ab init.] cum autem haec dixisset

om. L. Vulg. c. om. 6 1. Orig. iii. Latt. (post (i)ov DRU. Fuld. c.) /•

I I

ifom.C/. iii. 56. ||


add. aurou 1. b.f.ff. — ii>i ACDR. rel. |
om. BL. Theb. Tf}v~\ add. 6 ly}(TovQ F,
SyiT.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Arm. ^th. — ETTiSuiaei'] post aKopTT. avTii) D. — Kai 01170 tiv A'^CR. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.

Contra, Orig. iii. 13. inrapxovree ABCRLA. 1. 33. 69. Pst.&Hcl. I


om. A*utvid.'Sh. 1. 33.

I

aprov ij Kat ACDR. rel. Vulg. b. rel. 1 ovTie DXKM. vid. Clem. 957. (Syr.Crt.) Memph. Arm. Mt]i. \
(seq.

c.f. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. iEth. (vid. Matt. vii. 11.) a muto Syr.Crt.)
Hom.Clm.5G. \
om. B. ff.i.l Theb. — dofiara ante ayaBa ABCDRljXTy. — tytviTo St\ Kai eyivtro L. 69. (Vulg.
Arm. Orig. iii. A. 1. 33. 69. EFGHKMSUVrA. b.f. Syr.Crt. Memph.W. (^th.)
— —
|

(TTiOuiaii 1°.] post avTij) D. | Contra, {post S". Latt. vid. Clem. Orig. Int. f^iXBovros B.Mai.BA. 1. rel. w. j

Hom.Cl. I
imSa G. | tmSuatj X. 69. 331^ (Joy^ara E*.)
ii.661''. iZiV. to |
iK(S\)]BevTog ACLX. 33. 69. Vulg. b.

(Jjis X, et in ver. 12. X. 69Scr.) ayadov Sofia Orig. i. 213"=. hoc quod J.i.l. Memph.MS. l|add. koi 69. |

— T) Km ACDRXA. 1. EF(k<d!U)GHK bonum Theb. (fXaX. 6 Ku^. Kai] "a muto" tantum
MSUVrA. Memph. Hom.Cl. iii. 56. Vflltiv'} tlflUJV K. 6.)
aut si Am. a{ut vid.)b.c.f. Syr.Crt. — Trarijp] add. ii/ibiv CU. Vulg. b.c.i.l. 15. nvfc Si] Kai rtvig D. c. Syr.Crt.
atque si S}T.Pst. iEth. aut tsi" et Syr.Pst. Theb. Arm. iEth. (vid. Matt.) — ej avTuiv] ex Pharisaeis b.ff. Syr.Crt.

Syr.Hcl. (ij tantum L. 33. Vulg.C/.) Contra, rel. /. Syrr. Crt. & Hcl. — mrav Bllsic. \
Jeittov ^. ACD. reL

1

Jet Kai s. Memph. BieX'itlSovX] SetZiPovX B. |


BaXZe-

1

ri Kai 1x9 0011' cttiSuktii aurij)] post — o ff ovp.1 om. i. om. o LX. 33. jSovX L.
oKopmov om. ver. 12. C. |
69. (Latt.) om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph.
I

— j-v ante apx- (A)BCL. 33. 69. KM.


— txQvv'\ add. aiTfjati D. 6.(c.) Syrr. Theb. Arm. (ruiv A.) |
*om. 1^. DKX. rel.

Crt.&Pst. ^th. Hom.Cl. — TTvevfta ayiov ABCR. rel. /. Syrr.


— lit) avTt ACDR. rel. Orig. iii. esC. Crt.P,st.&Hcl.txt. rel. Tert. adv. Marc,
11. Aut piscem CI. |
12. porrigit Am. j 15.

1
Kai avTi B. /iij Kai avTi F. (om. iv. 26. ayaOov Sofia D. b.c.ff.i.l. Beelzebub CI. (et infra.) |
principem Am.
I j I

291
RATA AOYKAN. XL 16.
AB c D CR). f"' Tcou
L[H]XA. .
8aifj.ovL(ou eK^dWet to. Sai/xoi'ta. ^^ erepot Se rumeicit (laemonia: '^C'^', sOet
^ signum de caelo alii teratantes
'^f'P^To^T-ff e'f ovpavov a-rjfxeiov * e(-qTOvv -wap av- quaerebant ab eo. " C'*.'-) Ipse
ECKGHEMSurr autem lit viilit cogitationes
A. 7^5 Tov. avTos Se elSa>? avTwv Ta
'
BiavorjpaTa elireu coram, dixit eis, Omiic regnum
avTCLf, Tldaa fSaaiXeia e0' eavTi]u Siapepiadelcra in sc ipso divisum desolatur, et
domiis supra domum cadet.
eprjpovrai, kol oi/co? eTrl oIkov TTLTrreL. el 8e kou 6 '* Si autem ct satanas in se
ipsum divisus est, quomodo
aaravas i(peavrou die/uLepla-dy, irms aTaOrjaerai ?; stabit regnura ipsius ? quia
dicitis iu Belzebub eicerc me
(Bao-iXela avrov ; on Xeyere iu BeeA^e/3ouA eKJBdX- daemonia. '^ Si autem ego in
^''
Xetu fX€ Ta SaLpouLO., el 8e iyco eV BeeX^ejSovX Belzebul) eicio daemonia, filii
vestvi in quo eiciunt ? Ideo
e/c/3aAA&) Ta 8aip.ovLa, ol vloi vp.wv eV tlvl (K^aX- ipsi iudicesvcstricrunt. "°Por-

~° ro si in digito dci eicio dae-


10. avToi I'i/i. Kpi- Xovaiv ; 8id tovto ^ avTol KpiTal vp.S)v" eaovTaL. el monia, profecto pracvenit in vos
8e ev 8aKTvXco Oeov *
e/c/3aAAa) to. 8aip6vLa, apa regnum dei. ^^ Cum fortis ar-
[eV*^] " matus custodit atrium suum,
~^
e(f)0ao-ei> e(f) vp.ds rj (iaaiXeia tov deov. OTav 6 in pace sunt ea quae possidet:
^si autem fortior illo super-
io-^vpo9 KaOwTrXLcrp.evos (pvXao-arj tt/v iavTOv avXrjv veniens vicerit enm, universa
arma eius auferct in quibus
€1^ Ta virap-^^ovTa avTOv
eipi^vr] ecTTLveirav be
'

conlidebat, et spolia eius dis-


^' Qui non est mecum
lo-)(ypoTepos avTov e-jreXOcov VLKi^arj avTOv, ttjv iravo- tribuit.
adversum me est, ct qui
ivXiav avTov a'lpei e(f) eTreTroldeL, kcu to. (TKvXa non colligit mecum dispergit.
fj

fJ avTov 8ia8[8coaii'.^ "^6 /xr] cov fier ip.ov Kar ep.ov


ea-Tiv, Kal 6 p.y avvaywv /xer' ep.ov (jKopTr'i^ei.

15. ad fin.] add. o it mroicpiGeig ciwiv, 18. B£fXj£/3oDX] BffJf/3ot'X B. et ver. 19. 21. T7]v eavTOV avX^p'l ttjv avXriv avTov
TTWf Swarai aaruvaQ aaravm' £/c/3aX- (BeX?. L.) ||add. principem daemoni- D.
\uv A(DXK)M. Syr.Hcl. iEtli. (rat orum b. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (vid. ver. 15.) — eoTiv^ etTTai R.
aiToKp. K. (KfictKuv DX [non K].) vid. — fK/3aXXei)/] iKJ}a\iiv XF*. 22. e-Trav'] eav D.
Mar. iii. 2.3. |
non habent BCRL. rel. — /<£] om. 69. F. iEth. — loXvpoTepog] fpraem. o S". ACR. reL
16. f| ovpavov fl^r]Tovv Trap' avTov ABC 19. £t ^£ €yio....Saiftovia Ter/. adv. Marc. Eus. in Luc. 174. |
om. BDLr. Memph.
DL. 1. 33. (69.) Vulg. c.f.ff.gKl. Syrr. iv. 26. om. 69. Arm.
— tKjSaXw X. —
I

Crt.&Pst. Arm. cm. t? ovp. JEth. avTov Eus. in Ltic. |


om. D.
(^avTi^ 69. om. Trap') |
Xirap' avr. ii,r]T. — add.
daifiovia'] e filiis vestris Syr.Crt. •
— eiveXduiv Eus. in Luc. eXOwv H*.
|

tKovp. ^. R. rel. b. Syr.Hcl. (llemph.) — BCR. 01 Orig. rel. iv. 297'". | om. A (corr.'.)
{tTziZ,i]T. M.) I
£? ovp. eZijT. X. (om. Dr. — vtKijrrtj avTov ABC. rel. (viKijosi RX
Trap' aVT.') — ev ev D.
tivlI tl EHMFA.) om. D. ||add. Kai 69.
— eK^aWovaiv A BCD. —
I

17. t(fwf] 1^011/ X. Latt. rel. Vulg. tK- atjOft] atpj] 33.
— avTuiv] post Ta Siavoi^nara AK. Latt. paXovoLv RX.
|

1. MA. /. eKPaXoimv — £0' y Eus. in Luc. 175. e(p' I'/g Asic.


— Ta] om. A. iKliaWwaiv r^. r*.
I

— £7r£7roi0£t Eus. in Luc.


|

Tre-TrotQev D,
— SiajupwBuaa'] ante lavTrjv ADL. — avTot KpiTai
[

f^' viiuiv ACL. 1. 33. 69. K — (7KtiXa jE«s. inLuc. ]


(jKtvi) FK |
{av-
33. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. |
Contra, BRA. 1. MU. Vulg. Cb.)(f.}ff:g'.U. (Syr.Hcl.) Tov seq. avTO D*.)
rel. YV. Syr.Hcl. \\
nipiaQiKja CXFM (Memph.Sclnv.) (iEth.) |
avToi vfibiv — SiaSiSoxTiv Am. rel. SiaSuiaei |
1. Vulg,
r. (post C(p' (aVT.) KpiTUi BD. (e.) (Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) CI. b.c.f.ff.g\ [Memph. anc] {SuSiaKt
— (TTi ABllsic. rel. |
ett' CDXFKM. (Arm.) XicpiTaiv/iiov avToi <^. RX. Eus. in Luc.)
— jriTTTsi] TTiaiTai I). ||(et domus in rel.
I

23. KUT efiov (Tvvay. fier ffiov'] om. 69.


se divisa cadit Arm. et omnis (om. 20. ev SaKT. 0£oii] add. lyui B.Mai.CRL. — o-copTTi^Ei] add. lie L 33. Meraph.W.
Syr.Pst.) domus quae contra domum 33. 69. I. Syr.Hcl.* (vid. Matt. xii. 28.) JElh. I
Contra, rel. Orig. ii. 844=. Cone.
divisa est cadit Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) pr.ncm.D. e. Memph. iEth. Tert. Garth. Routb. iii. 111. Cijpr. 126. 152.
I

18. Kni] om. r. adv. Marc. iv. 26. *oni. eyui <^. AXA. 24. oral'] add. ^£ DX. 1. U. b. Syr.Hcl.
— <Ta7-ar«f] add. Satanan eicit f.ff.il. 1. rel. Vulg. h.f.ff. (SjTr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
|

Memph. W. (vid. Matt. xii. 43.) (et


— iuiiipioBi)'] t^epiaSii C(r)A. (/itp. r.) txt.utvid.) Arm. E us. U.E. 93'^. cum !./.)
— TTWf] OV D. — eKjSaXio X.
— Xtytrt] add. uti E. b.ff.i. Syrr.Crt. 21. ^v\a<j(jy ABCRL.rel. | -aaei DXEM 17. in seipsum divisum desolabitur CI. \ 18.
Pst.&Hcl. (de me quod Arm.) FA. ((3\e7ret r. iavT. av\. ^vXaatrutv reguuni ejus CL. nie ejicere CI.
\
20. porvenit \

— tl-] £K 69. 69. fuerit custodire c.)


CT.
tra
I

me
22. fortior eo CI.
CI.
distribuet CI. | 23. con-
\

292
XI. 30. KATA AOYKAN.
Vnlg. [a.] h. c. p\ oTav TO tou
UKaaaprou Tvvevfia e^eAat] airo 24 (130,5.)
Cum immundus spiri-
Syrr. C. P. H. e
tus cxieritdchominc.perambu-
Memph. dpOpcoTTOV, 8iep-)(^eTaL 81 duvSpcou to-kcov QqTovu dva- lat per loca inaquosa quaerens
Arm.jEtli. requiem: et non iiivcniens di-
"11 Matt. 12:43-45. iravaLV ^ kol fxr} evpiaKOu Ae'yei, 'YTroarpe-^u) els rov cit, Kevertar in doiiuiin meam

24. [rorf] \iyei


oIkov fiov o6ev e^rjXOov ^^ kol iX6ov evpiaKei ae- undo exivi. ^'' Et cum venerit,
invenit scopismundatam: ^^et
'
25. evpiffKtt \^(TXo- aapco/xeuou Kat KeKoapTj^evov. Tore Tropeverai tunc vadit et assumit septem
alios spiritus nequiores se, et
Koi TvapaXafx^dveL * erepa irvevfiara irovrjpoTepa eav- ingressi habitant ilii, et sunt
novissima hominis illius peiora
Tov kirrd!! kol elcreXOovra KaroiKel e'/ce?' Koi yiverai " <-"', id.)
prioribus. Factum
rd e'cT^ara tov dudpcoTrov (Keluov y^elpoua rcof irpco- est autem cum haec diceret,
extollens vocem quaedam rau-
M' pXa Tcou. ''
'EyeVero 8e iv rca Xeyeiv avrou ravra, eVa- lierdo turba dixit illi, Bcatus
venter qui te portavit, et ubera
paad TLS yvvrj (poavqv e'/c tov avTcp, quae suxisti. 2' At ille dixit,
b-)(Xov eiireu

flE M.aKapLa r] KoiXla rj ^acrTacraaa ae, koI /xaaTo). ^ ovs Quippini beati qui audiunt verbum dei et custodiunt.
i0i]Xacras. ^evovv /xaKapiOL ol
'^
avTos 5e eiirev, *

dKovovTes TOV Xoyov tov deov koi ^vXdaaovTes ^•


29 (132,5.) Turbis
MA' autem con-
p\j3 83 '^ Tcoi' 81 o^Xwv iiraOpoL^opLevaiv rjp^aTO Ae- currentibus coepit dicere, Ge-
'
neratio haec generatio nequam
'II
Matt. 12:38-42. yeLi>, 'H yeved avTrj yeved' TrovTjpa iaTLV (Tr]p.€LOv est:signum quaerit, et siguum
* ^rjTei/ Kol arifieiov ov 8odi]o-eTaL avTrj, el fxrj to non dabitur illi nisi signum
lonae. ^''
Nam sicut lonas fuit
(rr]/ji€ioi> ^Icoud ^ '^°
Kadcos yap iyeveTO 'Icouds * Tois signum Ninevitis, ita erit et

ts NiuevLTais arrjp.e2ov, ^ ovTas 'ifTTat kol 6 vlos tov

24. ajTo] £K R. Hcl.) Memph. Arm. (vid. Matt.) kn- Vulg.CT. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. ]

— aiwcpbjv Orig. Cat. Cram,


Si ap. in ra ir. ttv. Orig. ap. Cram, in Luc. p. 94. om. ABCDLSA. 33. Am. a.b.c.e.f.ff.

Luc. vSptov D.
p. 93. Sia roiv (aurov EH^.) |
tTrra ttv. tr. ttov. tav- Syr.Hcl. Arm. ^th. Tiri. adv. Marc,
— ^ijTovv
I

Cram. tu>vOn'i;. ap. | 69. T. Tov A*, (^trtpa ttv. A^) |


fr. kirra ttv. iv. 26. LuciJ. 132.
— tvpiamv'] -Kwv E*GHSr. Orig. 69. TTOV. kavr. G. Orig. Int. ii. |
aWa iTrra 29. yci'ta post j; yev. avrr] AB.Bth/.Blc.
ap. Cram, jj
add. rorf BL3X. 3.3. 6.?. TTV. TTOV. iavT. D. [.^tll.] jBcA.DLBX. 1.33. 69. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&
Syr.Hcl. Memph. (vid. Matt. xii. 44.) 26. rai siaiXdovra ABCDRLSX. 1. 33. Hcl.* Memph. Arm. | *om. S". B.Mai.
Orig. Int. ii. 159=. |
Contra, ACDR. 69. HKMsi'c. om. A*. | b. iXBovTa A C. rel. Syr.Pst. ^th.
rel. Vulg. c.f.i. Sjrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. ESUVrA=.
I

Orig. Int. ii. MS. \ km t\- — ?>)7-fe AB.B!c.Mai.'L3. \


JfTriJi/rft ^.
iEth. 9o)V Gsic. Arm. ||add. /cm A. CD. rel. (vid. Matt. xii. 39 et xvi. 4.) |

tov'] TtjV Jlsic. — f/cft ABC'R. rel, Vulg. c.f. rel. in {ai]^ieiov 2°.] add. e caelo Arm.)
25. (\9ov AB.Mai.J^S. rel. -Buv B.BtJy.s |
eo Syr.Crt. Orig. Int. ii. om. C* ut j
— lu)va] lijiavvov 1*. ltti**vov V. Iw-
CDX. 69. GHKS*rA. |
eHeXBiov E. vid. D. 33. a.b.e.ff.i.l. iEth. ut vid. ava 69. Ijfadd. row vpoipr\Tov ^. A
— ivpmKii] add. <fj;oXa?o)'ra B.BIc.Mai. 27. Si] om. A. (et cum dixisset haec
I
C. rel. Vulg.CT. e.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
CRLS. 1. 33. 69. r. f.l. Syr.Hcl.* Syrr.Crt.(&Pst.)) Memph.W.&Schw. .^th. (vid. Matt.)

Memph. ^th. (vid. Matt. xii. 44.) |


— iirapaaa Ttg yvinj tpwvijv ACRSX. (1.) (om. TOW A.) I
om. BDLS. Am. Fuld,
cm. AD. rel. Vulg. b.c.e.g^-'- Syrr.C'rt. 33. 69. rel. (Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.) Memph. a.b.c.ff.g'-^-i. Syr.Hier. Memph.MS.
&Pst. Arm. Arm. {Tap. 0wj'. tiq yvvrj H.Bch. et ap. Mill. Arm. ||
om. fi iirj to ati/i.


I

Kai KeKofT^iJun'oi''] cm. Am. \


om. Kai Vulg. ia.)b.f.ff. (JEth.) I
(Trap, tiq Iiuva Syr.Crt. et pergit ver. 30 " sed
DLr. Memph. (caocoo-/!. L.) |
Contra, (pu)v. yvvTj B.Btly.Mai.Xj. \
yvvrj tiq sicut fuit Jonas signum" etc.

ABCES. rel. irrap. ijiiav. D. (c.)e. (Syr.Crt.) (^m- 30. om. ver. e. (vid. ad fin.)


|

26. Tore] om. D. Syr.Crt. Orig. Int. ii. vr}v post oxKov 1. K. c.) luivag] praem. o BATy. |
Jwavag 69.
159"^. — paaraaaaa] (iaaraaa S.Blc.S. — Totg l^LveviTaig ante (TTjfieiov BCLSX.
— 7rapa\afil3avH'] add. /uQ' cavTov CX. — Kat] add. 7] C. 33. I
{post s- AD. rel. Latt. Syrr.
33. 69. g". Orig. Int. il vid. Matt. xii. — fia<TTOi] fiarrGot DG. Crt.Pst.& Hcl. Memph. Arm. ^th.
45. (post Trvivfiara Vulg. C/.) |
non 28. avTog Be] Kai avTOQ C. |
6 Se D. {vivevTaiQ D.)
habent ABDR. rel. Am. a.b.ce.f.ff.g'. (dixit ei Jesus Syr.Crt.)
I. rel. — fievovv ATi*Iil.'L':=^^. fievovv ^ye" S". 24. ambuLat CI. 25. invenit earn «. |ad flu. |

— iTipa
I

add. et oruatam CI. '26. Tunc f?. spiritus


ni'tvitara ttov. iavTov iir-a B B=J?/.CD. rel. (sil. Mai de lectione B*.) secura Ct. et iiuut novissima CL
|
|

2S. qui- j
|

X.JEJ. 69. JfTrra Irepa ttv. ttov. tavTov om. a.b.f.ff.i. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. nimmo bcati Ct. custodiunt illud Ct. 20. da-
| \

I
bitur ei 67. Jonae proplietae CI.

I
30. fuit \

ACR.
I

Z. rel. Latt. (SyiT.Crt.Pst.& ^vXcKTaovreo] f add. avrov S'. X. rel. Jonas CI.

293
KATA AOYKAN. XL 31.
ABCD. avOpanrov uotov hominis generation!
L[H]X A.
rrj yevea Tavrrj. fiaa-'iKLO-a-a filins isti.
'' Regina austri surgct in iu-
1. 33. 69. iyep0r)(T€Tai Iv rrj Kpiaei fxera tcov avBpcov ttjs dicio cum viris generationis
EGHKMSUVrA liuius ct condemnabit illos,
yevea^ Tavrrj?, koL KaraKpiuel avTOVs' on rjXOev eK quia venit a finibus terrae au-
(iire sapientiam Salomonis: et
Twv Trepdrcou ti}s yr]9 aKovaai ttjv ao(f)iai^ 2oAo- ecce plus Salomone hie. *" Viri

*
1,oXop.wvos" a>5eJ " au- Nincvitae surgent in iudicio
fxS)vos" Koi IBoi) irXelov ^

IS 8pes * Nti/euirat' dvaaTTja-ourai if ttj Kpicru fxera


cum generatione hac et con-
deranabunt illam,' quia paeni-
tentiam egerunt ad praedica-
TrJ9 yeveds Tavrrj?, koll KaraKpiuovaiu avrrjv on tionem lonae : et ecce plus
l8ov irXelov lona hie.
fj-ereuoTjaau els to Krjpvyjxa '\covd, koll
§s ^ 'Iwm di8e.
"c. 8:i6. '^ 84 ^ ^ Ovbels^ Xv)(yov a-^a? el? KpVTrrrjv ridrj-
33 (133,2.) i^emo lucemam ac-

Matt. 5:15. 3
O"'^
>R\f\\
0V0€ VTTO TOV
/J,
jlOOLOU,
'^-v''^^^
aXX 'IT
eiTL TTJV XV)(yLaV,^^
cendit et in abscondito ponit
neque sub modio, sed supra
Mar. 4:21.
34 n « candelabrum, ut qui ingredi-
fS
33. TO ^eyyoc
"Matt. 6: 22, 23.
pxs
c, Iva
„,
Xv)(fO? TOV
OL elcTTropevofjLevoL
/, to 0c3y
''j/in'»
(BXeTraxxLu.
(TWjJLaTOS ((TTIU O OCpaaXfJLOS (TOV
*

""OTUV '
" untur lumen videant. 34(131,3.)
Lucerna corporis tui est oculus
tuus si oculus tuus fucrit sim-
:

^ 6 6(j)daXfX09 crov dirXov? hXov to aatjia crov koll plex, totum corpus tuum luci-
fj,
dum erit si autem ncquam ;

(fyareiifou ianv eirav 8e rrovrjpos j), Kai to awjia fuei'it, etiam corpus tuum tene-
"^^ brosum erit. ^ Vide ergo ne
(TOV (TKoreLvov. aKOTTeL ovv jiT) TO (pas to eu lumen quod in te est tenebrae
aKOTOS ovv to awixd aOV oXov ='>'• * S' ergo corpus tuum
O-Oi

(bcoreLVOV,
,

p.r]
^,
i(TriU.

eVOU
^
*
^'^

,
jXepOS TL
el
I, IV
(TKOreLVOV, earraL (pCO- bens aliquam partem
I
totum lucidum tuerit, non ha-
tenebra-

30. ry yivi(f TavTy\ in corde terrae i.


\
33. ov^t VTTO TOV iiooiov\ om. IvS. 1. 69. KM. Vulg. b.e.f. Syr.Pst. Arm. (vid.
praem. ariiiiwv Syr.Hier. |
add. Kai r. Arm.Zoh. (ante iiq KpvwTijv Syr. Matt.)
KaObjg Iwvac £v ry KoiXttf tov Krjrovg Crt.) 34. eiravl OTav D.
syei'tro rpig 7)^tepa^ Kai rptit; wKrag, — aXX' St. 3. ABCLS. rel. |
aWa Eh. — TTovi/pog] praem. o o^OaXfiog ffow

oiiTiog KUL vlog tov ai'Opiitirov iv Ty D. 69. (add. ponit earn Syi-.Crt.) X. a. Syr.Crt. (Arm.) ^tb. (vid.

yy D. {a.)e.(ff.) (om. rp. I'm. k. Tp. ettTTTOpei'O^fJ'Ot] SKTTOp. L. Matt.)


VVKT. a.ff.) — TO ipue B.A/ai.CD(X.) 1. 33. (69.) — TO ffw/ta] praem. oXov X. 1.
J".
(Syr.
31. tv Ty KpintC^ om. D. ff,
(post pXiir. X. 69. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.) Crt.) (Mempb.) iEth. (vid. Matt.)
— T(i>v om. C. Syr.Crt. .^th.
avSpiaii} vid. cap. viii. 16. |
Jro <piyyoe ?. AL. — (TKOTiivov'] add. eaTiv D. e. Memph.
Matt, xii.42.) om.
(vid. |
tuiv 69. rel. Mth. (et praem. lariv D*.) | add. tdTai
— X.
Tii}v <To<ptav'\ TrjQ ffo^iaQ /SXeTTWffll'] 'TTOVCTIV 33. XKMU. (Liitt.) Syrr.(Pst.)&ncl.»
— SoXo/Kurof AB.il/a;.DS2''(h. bis l") 34. ffw/iaroe] add. aov D. Latt. Syr.Pst. Arm. (vid. Matt.) ]
non babcnt ABC
SA. 1. 33. (69.) EGHMSVA. Em. in Mempb. iEth. | Contra, rel. Syrr.Crt. L. rel. Syr.Crt.
Ps.41l». fSoXoiiuivTog 'S. CLKUF. &Hcl. Arm. 35. tTKOTret ovv fi. r. (j). r. iv aot ck. iotiv
— Kai iSov
I

.,,.Eo\ofi.'] om. 69. — o<p9aXfiog <Tov ABCDM. Latt. Syrr. ABC. rel. Vulg. c.f.gK Syrr.Crt.Pst.&
— TrXfioj'] ttXeoi' C. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Mih. \
*om. irou Hcl. rel. [
ft ovv to <pittg to tv (xoi ffKO-

om.
32. ver. J). S'. L. rel. Syr.Crt. Arm. (vid. Matt. Tog TO ffKOTog TTOiTov D. a.b.{e.')jff'.i,

— -NivtviToi AJ3CLX. 1. 33. 69. E'GM vi. 22.) (vid. Matt. vi. 23.) add. eadem post
UFA. Latt. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Arm. — oral'] f add. ovv s. AC. rel. Syrr. ver. 35 Syr.Crt.
JEth.utvid, -eiTai BL. |
jNu'tut S- Crt.Pst.&Hcl. (vid. Matt.) | om. BDL 36. om. ver. D. a.b.e.ff.i. Syr.Crt. (vid.
AE*HKSV. (-)) AE*HSV.) Syr.Hcl. A. Latt. Memph. Arm. .^th. Matt.)
txt. (vii-i filii Nineve Syr.Crt.) — aTrXoQ 69. — fpitiTtivov'\ GKOTHvov A*. | add. ct

— fiira'] add. Tutv avSputv MU. — j(] ante o 0^9. D. b.e.ff. (tt T.) X.
— avTiji'l avTij H. — Kai oXov ABLX. 1. 33. rel. e. Syrr. — 'X'"'] 'X"*" ^- 33. GHMFA.
33. ovSiie'] jadd. Se '^. ALS. I sic. rel. Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.W. om. Kai |
— fiepog n ABX. 1. 33. 69. GKM. /.
b.f.ff. Syr.IIcl. Mcmph.ed. iEth. |
om. CD. 69. r. (Latt.) Memph. Scbw. Arm. Syr.Pst. I X '' /"fpoc s. A. rel. Vnlg.
B.Mai.CB. 33. Ur. Vulg. a.c.e. Syrr. iEth. (vid. Matt.) |
Trav D Gr. c. om. Ti CLr.

I

Crt.&rst. Memph.MS. Arm. irovijpoQ II 69. Mr.


— KpvTTTtiv Eh. AB.B/c.iWai.CDLS(X) — ffidfia (7ov^ om. aov 1. Arm.
A. 33. 69. EGIIKMUVsrA. |
KpvirTov — iiTTiv ABCD. rel. a.c.ff.i. Syrr.Crt.&
31. plus quam Salomon CI. | 32. plus quam
St. 3. 1. Ss. IIcl. Memph. iEth. |
tarai LX. I. 33. Jouas Ci.

294
" "

XI. 43. KATA AOYKAN.


Vnlg. a. b. c.
mm. lucidum totum
Syrr. C. P. H. reLVOV oXoV a>S Orau 6 XvyUOS
'^
TV '
dcrTpaTrrj
I I
(bcoTttri
r oi
crit et
gjpijj lucerna fulgoris inliimi-
Memph. ae. nabit te.
Arm.5;th.
MB' p,\£ 85 "'^
'Et' 5e TU) Xakrjaat, * epcora avTov <i>api- 37 (135,5.)
jjf gy^ loqueretur,
rogavit ilium quiJam Pliari-
aoLOf * oTTCof dpicrrijcrr] Trap avTco- elaeXOcov 8e ape- sacus at praiuleret apud sc: et
ingressus recubuit. ^' Phari-
Tveaev. ^^ 6 8e ^apiaalos IScou iOav/xaaev on ov saeus autem coepit intra se re-
irpcoTOv
>r> 'A
epawTiaarj irpo
^ ~>/
tov apiarov.
39'' S^'o
enrep oe putans dicere quare non bap-
tizatus esset ante prandium.
» Matt, 23: 25, 26. KVpi09 TTpOS aVTOV, ° ^VV Vp-ils ol ^apiaaloL TO Et ait dominus ad ilium, ''

Nunc vos Pharisaei quod de


e^codev TOV ironqplov kou tov TrlvaKO? Kadapi^eTe, foris est calicis et eatini mun-
datis, quod autem intus est
TO 8e eacodev vpiwv yefiei dpirayrjs kcu Trourjpiaf.
vcstrum plenum rapina et est
40. TO t<jtji9iv Kal *° iniquitate. '" Stulti, nonne qui
a^poves, ov\ 6 iroL-qa-as to e^codeu Kal to ecrcodev
Tb tiioOiV, fecit quod de foris est, etiam
'^^
eTtoirjaev ; TrXrjv to. evovTa 8ot€ eXer]p.oavvqv, kou id quod de intus est fecit ?
" Verum tamen quod superest
" ^ dXX oval vpiiv
ISov iravTa Kadapa vplv Icttlv. date elemosynam, et eccc om-
f Matt. 23:23. f
nia munda sunt vobis. '- '^'^^
Toh ^apiaalois, otl d'7ro8eKaTovTe to rj8vocr(xoi> Kal ^•' Sed vae vobis Pharisaeis,
TO ir-qyavov kcu irdv Xa^avov, Kai irapepyeaOe ttjv quia decimatis mentam et ru-
tam et omne bolus, et praete-
KpiaLV KaL Trjv aya-rnqv tov aeov
dfov- TavTa 8e e5ei ritis indicium et caritatem del:
'
i haec autem oportuit faccre, et
TTOLrjaai, KaKeLva pn] * irapeLvai ilia non omittere.
10.20:46. pXK 86 ^^ *i
Oval vpitv T019 (^apLcralois, otl dyoKaTe Yae vobis Phari-
43 (137, 2.)

Matt. 23:6, seq./3 saeis,quia diligitis primas ca-


TTjv 7rpcoTOKa6e8pLau ev rat? avvayoiyals, Kal tovs thedras in synagogis et saluta-

36. Ty dorp.] praem. ev B. 39. (papiaaioi'} add. vnoicptrat D. b. ipxtiyQe rr)v Kpiaiv rov 6tov, elx^

— (puinKyl -?"
X. 69. 'EVTf. — TO 1°.] TOV Asic. JlapipxtaOi rfjv xXijaiv roH Btoij. Epi-
— at] om. X
ad fin. add. si enim cor- — TO 2».] ra V. ph.anius. lib. i. Tom. iii. Haer. xlii. xi.

I

pus quod in te est lucernam non ha- tauiBiv'] add. tov vorJipwv 69. Schol. 26. (i. p. 313.) " vocationem au-
buerit liicentem tibi tenebrosa est, — i'fuoi''] -tjfiu}!' 69. tem et dilectionem dei praetereuntes

quanto magis autem lucerna tua ful- 40. ot'x] oxK AB*/^/.(sil.i^/a^•.) ap. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 27.

gens lucebit tibi f. — TO t^u9tv Kai TO ia(ii9tv ABLX. rel. 42. Tou feow] om. B*/?/. ut vid.(sil. Affli.)
37. ev ^e r(^....07ra»c] i^eijOTj Se avrov Vulg. b.f.ff.g\i. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl. — ravra ad tin. ver.] om. D. |
haec qui-
Tig fapiaaioQ iva D. SjT.Crt. Memph. Arm. Mth. Terl. adv. Marc. dem fecistis, et haec quidem non
— Xa\7;crat] add. avTOV A. (a.)6. iv. 27. I
7-0 taoiOtv Kai ro c^uiOfv CDT omisistis (sic) Syr.Crt. |
ab init. ver.

(Memph.) add. avrov ravra 1. 69. sic. a.c.e. Petr. Alex. Kouth. iv. 49. b.


I

c.e.f.(f.i. (Arm.) illis hoc ^th. Cypr. 237. 303. ravra'\ add. St B.Mai.ChX. 33. 69.
— (pu}T(f AB. 69. M. I
J')pw7-^ 'S- CL 41.£)'oi'ra] oi'ra L. i.[6.] (add. e vobis KJI. Vulg. e. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.*
X. rel. Syr.Crt.) Memph.W. JEth. (enim b.e.f.) *om. \

— ^apwaioo] fadd. AC. rel. nc 'S'.


— Traira] arravra LX 33. 69. F. St '^. AD. reL a.ff. Memph.Schw.
i.e. Syn-.Crt.(supra)Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — vpLiv'] ante aTraira 69. (vobis mun- Arm.
(vid. Schw.) Arm. om. BL. 1. 69. | da sunt omnia c. sic sed om. " sunt — iSti] Sti A. a.

ante ipap. D supra X. Vulg. a.c.f.ff. e.) — 7roi?)trai] TroifiJ' A. (seq. xaiKtiva A

I

JEth. vp.iv f(T7-(j'3 eorai vpiv D. .ZEth. A.)


api<TT7}(7£t 69. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 27. sunt vobis — naptivai B(*/?/.)L. |
rrapaipitvai A.
— Trap' avTfp'] jier avrov T). Vulg. b.f.m. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&HcL |
v^iv (lectio e duabus coiifl.ita.) |
{a^itvat
— ftffeXQ. Se avtirtaiv^ Kai eiaeXO. eig rrjv tarai X. 1. (69 vid. supra.') T. a. S-. B-if?.C. rel. (vid. Matt, xsiii. 23.)
oiKiav ipapiaaiov aviKXtdr] 69. 42. aXV ABCX. rel. |
aXAa DLA. 69. E 43. roic ^fipiffatoif] (papiaaioi D. a.b.c.e.

38. iSuv tSavfiaatv on y. Syr.Pst. |


rjp- GHurTy.AT/. ff.i. (Contra, Vulg. /) |
praem. scribis
^aro SiaKpivofitvoe ev iavri^ Xtyitv, — (papiaaioio] praem. scribis et Syr.Crt. et Syr.Crt. jEth. (et add. hypocritae
Aia ri D. (Latt.) (Syr.Crt.) ^th. ^th.)
— Trpturo)'] irporepov 69. (om. seq. — i)Svo<rp.ov~\ add. Kai to av7]9ov 69. — rove] om. A.
Trpo.) — irav'] TO Y\
39. Ki'ptoe] Ii/iToce U. Syr.Pst. (utr. q. — - Trapfpxtff^f] "XfT-E A.
^th.) — Kpitriv] KXTjiTivMarcion. avri roii Ilap- 37. Pharisaeis ^iii.* |
-13. qui diligitis Am.

295
KATA AOYKAN. XI. 44.
A B C D. pXii
ovai
ZXA. £
aawaa-fiovs ev rat? ayopais- v/xlu , otl tiones in foro. "('35,5.)Yae
vobis, quia estis ut monunienta
1. 33. 69.
eore to? ra fxvrjfjiela ra adijXa, kol o'l av6poiTroL ol quae non parent, et homines
EGHKMSUVrA^ ambulantes supra nesciunt.
•Matt. 23:27. p\e 7repi7raTovvT€9 eTravco ovk OLOaaiv. airoKpLoeLs oe 15 (i3!i,
Respondens autem
5.)
£
TLS Tcav vofjiLKciv XiyeL avTcp, AiSacTKaXe, ravra quidam ex legis peritis ait illi,
44. [oi] TripiwaT.
Magister, haec diceus etiam
Mr' Xeycov Kou rjp.a9 vjSpL^eiS'. * 6 8e eiwev, Kat vixiv nobis contumeliam facis. ''At
ille ait, Et vobis legis peritis
• Matt. 23 :
4. Toif vop-iKois ovai, ^
otl (poprl^ere Tovf av6pu>7rovs vae, quia oneratis homines
oneribus quae portari non jios-
<l)opTLa 8v(TJ3aaTaKTa. kol avTol iiA. rau SaKTvXcou sunt, et ipsi uno digito vestro
vp-cov ou Trpoa-yj/avere tol^ (j)opTloi?. non tangitis sarcinas.

P/' 87 '
Oval vfuv, '
on olKoSop-elre ra fiurj/xela rcov 47 (HO, 5.)
Yae vobis, quia
£ aedificatismonumenta prophe-
* Matt. 23 29, seq.
: 7rpo(j)-)]Ta)i>, ol Se Trarepes vp-wu aTreKTeivav avTOvs. tarnm, patres autem vestri occi-
derunt illos. ""^ Profecto testi-
apa * puapTvpes ecrre /cat avvevooKeLTe tols epyois ficamini quod consentitis ope-
48. otKoS. [aliTojv
TU)v TraTepcou vp.a)v, otl avTol p-ev aireKTeLvau avTovs, ribus patrum vestrorum, quo-
niam quidem ipsi eos occide-
piia VpLCLS oe OLKO00p,€LTe OLU TOVTO KaL aO(pi.a TOV nint,vos autem aedificatis
. 1)
t '"> ^-^
eorum sepulchra. ''^
<

6eov elrrev, KiroaTeXu) els avTOvs TrpodyyjTas Kal airo- Propterea et sapientia dei dixit,
Mittam ad illos prophetas et
(TToXovs, Kal e^ avTwu ajroKTevovcrLV Kal [e'/c]5ico-
apostolos, et ex illis Occident et
49. Siiii^ovuiv
^ovcTLV Iva eK^rjTrjdrj to alp-a rrdvTcav tcov wpo- persequeutur, ^''
ut iuquiratur

43. ad fin.] add. Kai rag 7rpwroK\t(naQ tv 46. <l)OpTia] add. jiapta kcu CX. Syr.Hcl. Lucif. 133. I
cm. Kai A. Syr.Crt.
ToiQ cu-Kvoiq C(Dom.rag). b. iEth. 18. mg. (vid. Matt, xxiii. 4.) |
Contra, Memph. MS. jEth, Arm.ed. |
(om. row
(vid. Matt, xxiii. 6.) | Kai tijv TrpuTO- Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 27. 9tov Syr.Pst.impr. ctra,MSS.)
K\iaiav tv T. iiiTT. 69 ante Kai t. — ^Uff/3a(TraKra] dvajiaKrara D*. ^va- \
49. a-KonTi\b]~\ aTroartWu D, b, Lucif.
atjTT. paKTu D'. qui oneratis oneribus gra- vid. Matt, xxiii. 34. (-oteXw X.)

I

44. vfiiv'\ f add. ypapftareiQ Kai tpapLffaiot vibus et ponitis super humeros homi- Kai e^ avT.Lucif om. Kat AK. 1. \

vwoKpiTai <^. A(D). rel. h.f.{i.) Syrr. num Syr.Crt. 69. U. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl.
Pst.&Hcl. Mih. (Lucif. 133.) vid. — avTQi] add. viing B. — iKSiwt AD. rel. Siut B.J/ai'.CLX. |

Matt, xxiii. 27. (cm. viroKpiTai D. i. — C.


fft] £7ri om. X. cuktv- 1. 1 (seq. r^^ 1. 33. (vid. Matt, xxiii. 34.) |
(kSiixikov-

Zuci/. 133.) cm. BCL. 1. 33. Vulg. X^j) rw SaKTvXui GM.)


[
(evt aiv 69 Scr.
— TTpor^avere']
I

a.c.e.Jf.g'-'-l. Syr.Crt. Mcmph. Arm. D*. -ipavatTi -\J/ivcte |


50. iKZi)rriQy~\ tKdiK7jOg L.
— tare wc '"« fivTjfitia ra ABC. rel. A. — rojv] om. A.
Vulg. /. Syr.Pst. {jivrtfiara A.) |
tart — Syrr.Pst.&HcL om. D.
ToiQ (popTioig — |
£KKfxf/i£)'OJ' B.Blc.Mai. 33. 69. |

fivjipiia I). a.{h.)c.e.ff.i. Syr.Crt. b. I


ea o. Syr.Crt. tKxvi'vofitvov ACDLAEGU. (vid.
{LuciJ. 133.) (om. ra aStjXa Syr. 47. npofrjTuivl add. et ornatis sepulcra Matt, xxiii. 35.) |
^tKxvvopivov ^. X.
Crt.) justorum /. rel.

— oi TTipLTTaT, B.il/a^.CL. 335. M. Syr. — ol St Lucif. 133. I


Kai ol C. (nam a.) — OTTO TTjg ytvtag ravTtjg Vulg. f. \

Hcl. I
om. oi ADXA. 1. 69. EG 48. fiapTvptg tart BL. (jEth.) Oiig. i. om. 69(spat. vac.) c. l|a7ro] iixig D.
H7y:KSUVrA. (om. Bap. Lach. et Tf. 443"=.
I
Xp.apTvptiTe T- ACD. rel. a.b.e.i.l Syr.Crt. Lucif. 133. (an-o Ka-
sed editioncm impiessam collationis Latt. Lucif.133. (vid. Matt, xxiii.) ra/3 ravTrjg in ver. seq.] ante vai
Bentleianae sccuti sunt; ubi "deest" — Kai avvtvdoKiirt ABC. rel. (c.f.i.l.) Xtyu jEth.)
editionera Cephalivei non coUationem rel. Orig. i.
|
/ji; avvtvSoKUv D. a.b.e. 51. a;ro] fadd. tov ^. A. rel. (vid. Matt,
Cod. Vat. spectat. Coll. Btly silet pro Lucif, 133. KOI iTvvtvSoKtt A. ori xxiii. 35.) om. BCDLX. 1. 33.
I


I I

omissione.) Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. avvevSoKtiTt 69. Vulg. Arm. A(3eX] add. tov SiKaiov KM. c.e.i.

^th.utvid. Lucif.133. — vfi(i}v'] add. 01 de Trartptg vjiuiv 69*. Syr.Hcl.* (vid. Matt, xxiii. 35.) Con-

|

eiraviij'] ante Trept-jraT. D. .ZEtb. — on avToi ad vos fin. ver.] et filii estis tra, Lucif. 133.
— owk] praem. oi; C*. illorum interfectorum Syr.Crt. — eu>g] fadd. rot) s'. AC. rel. (vid. Matt.)
45. riov vofiiKujv'] e scribis Syrr.Crt.& — fadd. avnoi' ra
oiKO^o/tEirc] fivjjfitia om. B.Blli/.Mai.T)l,X. 1. 33.

I

Pst. S-. AC. rel. Vulg. c.f. Syn-.Pst.&Hel. Zaxapiov'] add. vlov Bapaxiov D.
— Km 7/juac] om. kul 69. e. {vfiac 69*. Memph. Arm. ^th. (Lucif. 133.) |
Syr.Crt. Memph. W. (vid. Matt.) |

corr.'.) add. Tovg rafovg avTwv 1. praem. ea- Contra, rel. Memph.Schw. Lucif.
46. vfiivl add. Xfyw X. dem. 69. non habeut BDL. a.b.e.i.l.
— ovtti] ante Toig i'ojilkoiq D. Syr.Crt. (vid. Syr.Crt. supra.)
I

44. non apparent Ct. \ 45. contumeliam nobis

— 0opn?£ «ieB*i??.(sil.il/ai.) 49. Kai >) (To^ia tov Otov mrtv^ om. D. b.
CI.
4S. ipsi
I
41). portare
quidem CI.
CI. | 47. qui aedificatis CI. |

296
XII. 1. KATA AOYKAN.
(j>'fjTcov TO * eKKe^vixevov" airo KaTa^oXrjS Koo-fxov sanguis omnium prophetarum
s^f c p H qui cll'usus est a coiistitiitionc
^
Memph. avro r))? ytveas ravTi]?, dno alfxaro? A/SeX ecos '^^ * '
mundi a gcneratione ista, " a
Arm.iEtli. ,, „ ^ f-^ " a , -. , , siinsiiiiie Abel usque ad san-
50. iKxvi'voiiemv aifiaTO^ ZjU^^apiov Tou uTToKoixevov iiera^v rov ov- giiiucm Zachariae, qui periit
inter altare et aedem: ita dico
(TiaaT-qplou /cat tou o'lkov vol Xeyco vfilu, eK^i-jTrjOrj-
vobis, rcquiretur alj liac gene-
aeTaL a-jro Trjs yevea? TavTTjs- ratione.

52 (H2, 5.) yr^(.


Pllji 88 '''
Oval vixtv TOLS vofXiKol?, " oTi ypaTe T-qv vobis legis pe-
"Matt. 23:14. £,-r>
KXtLoa T?;?
-
-yvwaecas'
/ >v'i''i/3
avTOi ouk eLa)]AaaTe, *
"
kul
^ ritis, quia tulistis
tiae: ipsi noii introistis, et eos
clavem seien-

^"' qui introiebant prohibuistis.


PH-y Tov? elcrep-^o/jiei'ov? eKcoXvcraTe. K-aKelOeu egeX- 63 ci«, 100 Cum haee ad illos

^apc- diceret, coepenmt Pliarisaei et


53. AeyovTog dk 60VTOS avTov!,' rjp^auTO ol ypapipaTeh /cat o'l
legis periti gravitei- insistere et

VpcH^alrol^ O'o.loL Seivm eviy^eiv kou aTroa-TopaTi^eiv avTOV wepl OS eius opprimcrc de multis,
5'insidiantes et quaerentes ca-
''^
irXeiovcav, ii/eSpevoi'Tes avTov *
\_^iiTOVVTef\ Oi-jpev- pere aliquid ex ore eius ut
accusarcat cum.
crai TL e/c tov cTTOfiaTOS avTov, [tVa KaTrjyoprjauxnv
avTov.\
' Multis autem turbis eir-
XII. ^'-^ ^
'Ef o\s iiria-vva^deiacov tcou p.vpLa8cou tov 6)(- cumstantibus, ita ut so invicem
Aon, wore KaTairaTelu aXXi]Xovf, rjp^aTO XeyeLP conculcarent, coepit dicere ad
discipulos suos, <'".-) Adten-
P^
"Matt. 16:6. 7rpo9 Tovs fiaOrjTm avTov irpcoTou, ^ Ilpo(r€)(^eT€ eav-

51. rov aTToXofievov fieraKv Lucif. (aTro- Crt.&Hcl.mg. Arm. iEth. |


Contra, 54. Kn'^ovvTis ACD. rel. vv. |
om. BL. 1.

XoXvfcsvov 69*.) ov ((povtvuav ava ABC. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Memph. .ffith.

fiimv D. a. JEth.
I

(vid. Matt.) Memph. — Qiiptvaai Ti IK TOV aroixaroz avrov


— oiKou] vaov D. e. Arm. I'id. Matt, 53. iip'iavTo~\ praem. KaTii(TX''i'9i]aav (cat ABCL. rel. Vulg. /. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl.

aedem
(inter et altare Syr.Pst. ^Etli.) Arm. (Memph.) (Arm.) jEth. (n ante dt]-
— vail C. Km fxai Fsic. — oi ypaflfucrsie Kai ol ^apiffaioi] oi <pap. pivaai K. Am.") atpopnijv riva XalSiif j

— add. on
i/iiv]
I

G9. e. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& i;at oi I'o/UKOL D. Vulg. b.ce.f.l. tarn avrov J), a.b.c.e.i.l Syr.Crt.

Hcl. scribae quam et legis doctoris a. \


oi — iva Kar>]yopt)auiaiv avrov (A)C(X).
52. j/o/iiKoif] scribis Syrr.Crt.&Pst. iEth. VOfJLlKOt KUL o( (pap. 1. i. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. {-aovaiv
(add. et Pharisaei ^th.) — ti'iXi'v ABL. rel. Vulg. Memph. Arm. AXA. 69.) I
iva tvpuKJiv Karr)yopt)nai
— vpuTS Vulg. f.i. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. JEth. I
txttv DS. c.e.i. male se habere avrov D. (/.) Syr.Crt. |
om. B.£/e.
Mcrapb. Orig. i. 167. ii. 526''. Orig. Lit. a.{b om. se.) contristari J",
adversari Mai.l.. Memph. iEth.

iii. 405^ 840''. |


tKpv^art D. a.(6.)c.(e.) Syr.Hcl. (coepit aegre ferri a scribis et 1. IV ois rov oxIVoy Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
Syr.Crt. Arm. (utr.q. ^th.) Pilar. Syr.Crt. coeperunt scribae et txt. rel. I
troXXiiiv Si oxXuv avv-
— KKiiSa Orig. i. ii. |
kKuv D. Phar. aegre ferre Syi-.Pst.) |
fn-fxf' mpiixovriov kvkXi^ D. Latt. Syr.Hcl.
— awroi] praem. km D. 69. a.b.c.i.l. C. (Tvvex^^^ ^' add. avT([} 1. Syr. mg.
Mth. Orig. Int. iii. 405». 840^ ]
Contra,
I

Hcl. JEtli. add. et


II

irati sunt Syr.Pst. — tm<yvvaxSii-'!^i''\ -xdiiaovruiv T sic.



I

Vulg. e.f. rel. Orig. i. ii. add. yap a7ro(FTOftaTiZ^iv avrov ABC. rel. II
add. ad eum Syr.Crt.

||

M. («7ro(Tropt^£tj/ avTOV L^SV*.) Vulg. KararrartiV aXXy]XovQ~\ aXXijXovQ ffvv-


— iiariXeaTC ABC=DLA. 33. 69. E*HM (Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.) Arm. comminari illi TTViyHV D.
r. [C* n.l.] I
t-etre ^. X. rel. Orig. a. I
(jvv^aXXtiv avri^ D. (69. -jiaXuv.') — jjpCaro] add. 69 £t 5'tT. riiC.(Aap.
i. ii. {[TTijXdtTt A.) committere cum illo b.i.l. conf'erre Tf.)
— £t(T£pxofin'ovQ Orig. i. ii. eiaTropiv- cum eo c.(e. illi.) altercari cum illo f.
— avTov~\ om. D. a.i.


]

OfiSVUVQ D. loqui cum eo Memph. quaesiebant ab om. Vulg.


irpuroi/] b.l. ||cum se-
— iKujXvffare Orig. i. |
KioXvire G. c. eo Syr.Crt. quentibus conj. Eh. LA. 69. G. c.i.

Arm. — TTfpi ttXhovihv'] om. JEth. (in ver. seq. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ^th. (sic s. om. Tert.
53. KUKitOev e^iXQoVToe ccvtov BCL. 33. b. Syr.Pst.) adv. Marc. iv. 28. Lucif. 20.) |
cum
Syr.Hcl.mg. (ante led. rec.) Memph. 54. tvtSptvovTiQ avrov ABCL. rel. Vulg. antt. St. 3. ACD.EHKA. Syr. 1. 33.
|

JXfyojToc 0£ avrov Tavra irpoQ avrovg Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ^tli. |


om. D. a.b.c.e.i. Hcl. Memph. non distinguunt MUr.
|

'^. A(D)XA. 1. rel. Vulg. (a.)(6.)c.e. I. Syr.Crt. Arm. avrov'] om. X. Am. a^vid.lrici^.e.

f.i. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl.txt. Arm. JEth. Memph. |


avriov
||

F. ||fadd. kui 3'. — lavroiQ\ avroi^ L.

(om. aVTOv D.) I


tantum 69 sic.
Kai S«. Vulg. Syr.Hcl. Arm. yEth. |
om.
add. ei'ioTTiov iravrog tov Xaov D. ABCDLXA. 1. 33. 69. EGHKMU.svV. 52. iutroibaut C'l. \ 53. cum autem liaec Ci.
II

I
5J. iusidiantes oi CI. \ aliquid capere de
(sic X. sed oxKov) a.h.c.e.f.{i.]l. Syrr. VPA. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. ore CI.

Q Q 297
RATA AOYKAN. XII. 2.
AB(C)D[Q][R1[T].
LXA. to'l^ arro rrj? C^fJ-iJS' twv ^apLaaicov^ ijri? iariu vtto- dite a fermento Pharisaeonim,
quod est hypocrisis. SC'''.^.)
1. 33. 69. piu KpL(TLs. ~ ^^
ELFIGHKMSUV ovBiv Se avyKeKaXv/xfievoi/ iaTLv o ovk Nihil autem opertum est quod
t
T\. noil reveletur, iieque abscondi-
a7roKaXv(j)d7]cr€Tai, kolL KpviTTov o ov yvcty&O-qadrai. tura quod noil sciatiir: 'quo-
1. i'lTiq iar.vTToKp.
Twv <pap.
av6 U)v haa iu rfj aKOTia eiirare iv rw (pcorl niam quae in teiiebris dixistis,
"c. in lumine diceiitur, et quod in
8:17.
Matt. 10:26, i;.
aKOvadrjo-erai, kol o Trpos to ovf iAaXr/aaTe iu toI^ aurum locuti cstis in cubiculis,

Mar. praedicabitur in tcctis. * Dico


4:22. Tap.eLOis Krjpvx^T^creTaL eVt tcov ScopaTcov.^ ^ ^ Xeyco autem vobis amicis meis, ne
06 vp.iv TOLf terreamini ab his qui occidiint
"Matt. 10:28-33. (f)iXois p.ov, p.rj (jyo^TjdrjTe onro tcov
eoi'pus et post haec non habeiit
§R aTTOKTevvovTcov" TO crcop.a ^ kcu /xera TavTa /x?) ixov- amplius quod fociant. ^ Os-
tendam vobis qucm autem
4. TTtfJKTffO}' Tcov Tre picraoTipov tl iroirjCTai. ^ vTroSel^co 8e vp.Lv timeatis: timcte eum qui ])ost-

TLva quam occiderit liabet potesta-


§ Theb. tov p.eTa to airoKTeivaL
(j)ol3-i]dj]T€- (j)ol3rjdijTe *
tem mittere in gehennam ila :

e^ovalav" ep.^aXdv els ttjv yeevvav vol


e'xovTa dico vobis, hunc timete. ° Non-
ne quinquc passercs veniunt
Xeyco vp.iv, tovtov (/)o/3r;^?;T-e. ovx} TvevTe aTpov-
*"
depundio? et uiius ex illis non
TTojXHrat est in oblivionc coram deo.
6.
6 La TTUtXovvTaL daaapicov Svo; kol ev i^ avTcov 'Scd et capilli capitis vestri

OVK ea-Tiv omnes nunierati sunt. Nolite


^ e7rLXeXr)crp.ivov ^ ivconLov tov 6eov' ^ dXXa ergo timere: multis passeribus
if KUL al TpLx^s rr;? KeipaXys vp.(ov wdcraL rjpLdpLrjvTaL. plures estis. ' Uico autem vo-

bis, omnis quicumque couf'essus


p-r) *
ttoXXwv (XTpovdicov 8La(pepeTe.
(jyol^eiaOe- ^
Ae- fuerit in me coram hominibus,
8. ofioXoyi'iffii et filius hominis conlitebitur in
yco Se vp.LV, irds os dv 6p.oXoy)]ar] iv ip.ol ep-Trpocrdev
illo coram angelis dei :
" <^'*''' ''•'

TWV avdpwTTwv, KCU 6 VL09 TOV dvdpwTTOV opLoXoyfjaeL


PUT
/3 ev avTw ep.Trpocr6ev twv dyyeXwv tov Oeov- ^ o Be

1. Tiov <papwaio)v'] ante jjne tarw AC (iv.) {Tert.)


I
ri;i' Sc ^vxnv /«) ^vva- 7. (jiofitKsBe] ^o/3>;e»j7f D. Orig. i. (-/3ij-
D. rel. vv. Tert. adv. Jlarc. iv. 28. Lu- fiivujv a-KOKTUvai fxi]di t^ovTiov D. aOt XK.)
cif. 20. I
post htroKprnu: BL. e. (r. 4. iitj] om. A. — TroXXwv] add. yap D. (Syr.Crt.) Arm.
^aSSovKUiwv Arni.cd.) — TrepLaaoTipoi' BLX. rel. Orig. i. iv. (^th.) Contra, Orig. i.


I

2. d( Vulg. O.c.e.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. (ante /u) ex- !•) I


irtpiaaov ADR. 33. dia<t>epcTe'] add. vniig D. 33. 69. FGK
Mempli. iEth. rec^. adv. Marc, iv.28.
K. om. Syr.Crt. M. Vulg.C/. (a.)e. ^th. (vid. Matt.

I

yap D. a. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.mg. Arm.


I
Tl] ante iripiaa. LX. 33. 69. Syr.Pst. x,31.) I
Contra, ABQR. rel. Am. i.e.
om. 69.
I
impr. Contra, rel. Syr.Pst.MS. Orig. f.ff.g'-'-i. rel. Orig. i.

— avyKtKuXvp^iO'ov fffrii'] lartv KtKaX. i. iv.


I

8. t)£] om. a.b. Theb. JEth. (Contra,


C*. Memijh. tar. avyiciic. C\ 5. iijiiv 1°.] 69. Vulg.
— OVK aTTOKaXvipeijairat'] ov (pai'tpioOt]- — (pojUiOrjTt
I'lfiiv

1°. Vulg. h.c.e.f.l Syrr.Crt. — tifiii']


c.c.f.)

.add. on D. |
Contra, Clem. 595,
crtTcu D. e.
&Hcl. rel. Orig. i. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. Orig. i.

3. ab init.] quae enira Syrr.Crt.(&Pst.) 28. I


om. D. 69. a. Syr.Pst. — av Orig. i. |
tav F. Clem. 595.
II
av9 iov uaa iivart oKovadtjai- — txovTa ante tKovaiav AB.Btly.Mal. — o/ioXoyrjaii B^Afo/.QL. rel. Clem. 595.
rai] homo qui .... locutus cst....au- DRLX. -an AB*il/a/.DRAr.
1. 33. 69. K. Latt. Syr.Hcl. Orig. i. 296''. |

dietur c.
Arm. 296"=. 297". (vid. Matt. X. 32.)
— Ty TOor.] om. ((TKOTtaaiutTraTe AE.r;; 4.
iEth. rel.
Oz-iV;. i.

Tert.
|
tpost s-
— oiioXoyt]C!Ei Clem. Orig. i. |
-trj/ 69. F

69.) — HC tltpaXeii' Ti]v yuvvav AB(R). rel. GHMVA.
oug] hominibus Syr.Hier.
irpoe TO
(R. Orig. om. uq ynv — avrip Am. Clem. Orig.
— K.
ra/jfioif ] Taiitewig A. vav PaXitv D. | ra/iioif 1.
i. r);i') Tert. \
£1'

{iavTov 69.) |
om.
ff.g'.
fi' llsic. Vulg.C/.
i.

33. r.
4. iiov Orig.
6. TTuiXnvvTai B. 69. |
{TrtuXtirrti ^. A a.b.c.e.f. Ci/pr. \S8. ||
rou 9eoii] Sanc-
i. 296". Tert. adv. Marc. iv. DR. rel. Orig. i. 296'-\
||
(aaaap. Svo'] tis Syr.Crt.
28 ed om. X. a.
I
afftrciptov Syr.Crt.) 9. om. vcr. e. Syr.Pst.MS.
— airoKTtvvovrujv AXA. 1^. EKUVP. | 7. Ti]Q KiipaXijQ vfiiov TTaaai i]piQ^utVTai — apvtjaajitvog Orig. i. |
aTrapvija. 69. |

anoKTiVovTwv DX. 33. 69. GIISA.


Orig. i. 296°. |
ii/iwv vaaai rtjs ntfa- {tov de apvijffafievof ct mox aTrapvij'
UTTOKTaiVOVTUV M. { aTTOKTtlVOl'rUl'
I
|
X?jf i]pi6pi]ntvai uffiv D. (Arm.) ffopat nvTov Clem. 595.)
S-. B(ap.J/a/.)
TivvvvTiov
O;-;^. i. 296'-. (airos- — /();] f add. ovv <^. ADQ. rel. Vulg.
Orig. iv. 321».) ||(seq. to c.e.f. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^tb.
ffwyxa] oni. o.)
Orig.i. (vid. Matt. x. 31.) om. BRL. 4. quid faciaut CI. 6. veueiiut dipondio CI.
— KCU jiiTa Tcivra jui; f;^oi'rw)' Orlq i
a.b.ffi.l. Mempli. Theb.
|

I
7. pluiie estis vo3 CI.
fitebitur ilium CI.
8. fuerit mo CI. cou-
|

| |

298
XII. 17. RATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a.b.c.
apvrjadfxevos ivcoTriou tcov avOpoiTrcov aTrapvr]6r]- qui autem ncgaverit me co-
fie
H.
Syrr. C. P. ram honiinibus, ilenetrabitur
10 V
Memph.[Theb.]p^J (Terai ivu^iriov tcov ayyiXcov tov deov /cat TTttS" coram angelis dci. '" <"'.»-)Et
Arm. Eth. fi oiimis qui elicit verbum in fi-
' Matt. 12: 32. Of epel Xoyov eU rov v'lov tov avOpmirov, acfjedrjcre- liuin liominis, lemittctur illi:
Mar. 3 2g. ci autem qui in spiritum sanc-
to ayiov irvevfia fiXaacprjpi]- tum blaspliem.ivcrit iiou re-
;

Tai avTcp- Tcp 8e els

a-avTL ovK a(j)€drjo-eTai. " ^ oTav 8e * ela(f)epcoo-ii' mittetur. " ("»=' Cum autem
'Matt. 10:19. /3 imlucent vos in synagogas et
Mar. 13:11. vfMas eVt Tas awaycoyas kol tols dpxa^ koI Tas ad magistratus et potcstates,
1 1. ipfpioatv nolite soUiciti esse qualiter aut
— fi€pifivar£
i^ovaias, /irj * p.epipvriariTe" ttcw? [t) tl] drroXoyrj- quid respondeatis aut quid di-
— om. )} rl
o-ija-de i) TL e'k-yjTe-
^"
to yap dyiov 7n>€vp.a 8i8d^eL catis: '- spiritus cnim sanctus
docebit vos in ipsa hora quae
vpas eV avT-^ ttj wpa a 8ei elTretu. oportcat dicere.
13 (H9, lo.-j ^jt autem quidam
ME' p^ie 89 ''^
EtTret- 8e tls auTcp €/c tov o'xAou, Ai8d-
ci do turba, Magistcr, die fra-
meo ut dividat mecum
t

13. iK T. bx' avT. aKaXe, dire tco d8eX^a) pov pepiaaaOai. peT epov ti-jv tii
hereditatem. "At ille dixit
KXr]povopLav. ^^
6 5e d-rrev avTw, Avdpanre, tls pe ' ei, Homo, quis me constituit
indicem aut divisorem supra
§T KaTtaTTjcrev ^ KpiTyu" ?)
pepLaTrjv i(p' vpds ; '
Yiiirev
vos? '^ Dixitque ad illos, Vi-
dete et cavele ab omni avari-
8e Trpos avTovs, '0/jare kol (jivXdacreade dno vra-
quia lion in abundantia
tia:

arjs" irXeove^las, otl ovk iv tco irepLacreveLV tlvl 7) cuiusquam vita cius est ex his
quae possidet.
Is ^coT] avTOv eaTLV e'/c twv virap^ovTcov ' avTw.
""Dixit autem similitudinem
Mr' 90 '^^
ElTrei/ 8e Trapa^oXrjv Trpos avTovs Xeycov, ad illos dicens, Hominis cuius-

'AudpcoTTOv TLVos irXovaLOV eucpoprjaei/ rj )(d)pa- kol dam divitis uberes fructus ager
attulit: " et cogitabat intra se
8i€Xoy[^€TO iv eavTw Xeywp, Tt TTOLrjcrco, otl ovk €\(a dicens, Quid faciam, quod non

9. (vuTriov T. av9p. BRLXA. 1. 33. 69. ll.£7n ABQ. rel. Orig. i. | £(s DR. 1. 15. Trpoc aiiroue] ad turbas Syr.Crt. tid

rcl. Orig. i. 296''. (uTrpoaOiv r. av9p. C9. Cfon. 595. discipulos Syr.Pst.

|

ADQK. (vid.Matt. X.33.) — ii(piixv,]<ji]Tt B.Blc.Mai.Q,^l.X. 1. 33. ^DXaff(Tf(r0e Clem. 578. |


(jtvXa^aaBi

— aTrapvt]9r)aiTai Orig. i. Tert. adv. 69. Orig. i. (vid. Matt. x. 19.) |


jiiptiivi]- H(non G). |
(om. kui <pv\. Syrr.Crt.&

Marc. iv. 28. apvt]9ijatTat D. airap- (TaTs B.Btbj.Bch. Xiiepi/ivaTi S- AA. Pst.)

vi]<xwfiai Kayii)
|

avTov X. b. (vid.
|

Matt.) rcl. Trpofifpi/ii'orE


I

D Gr. Clem. 595. — an-o] uffo B.Blc.?? (Contra, ap. J/ni.



I

(/cayu avTOv aprriaoiiai Orig. iii. 543''. )) Tt 1°. ABQR. rel. Vulg. f.(g-.) Cletn. 578.)

vid. Clein. supra.) Syr.Hcl. rel. (vid. Matt.) |


om. D. a.b. — vaaiiQ ABDQRTLX. 1. 33. 69. K
— ivu-Kiov 2°. Orig. i. |
iVTTpoa9tv D. c.e.ff.i.l Syrr.Crt.&Pst. iEth. Clem. MU. Latt. (et m.) Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.

Clem. (vid. Matt.) Orig. i. Memph. Theb. Arm. JUlh. Clem. 578.

— Tiitv ayy. T. 9iov'] patre meo qui est in 12. ^iJa?fi Clem. Orig.l -?ij AL. Jt-j/ss. AEFsGHSsVrA.

\ \

caelis b. (vid.Matt.) — ev avry Ty oipf Clem. Tert. adv. Marc. 77 ?uj;] om. )/ L.

10. uq] add. av D. iv.28. om. 33. Orig.i. [iEtli.] — avTov (post Jw))) ABQRT. rel. |
av-


I

7t^ 5e etQ TO ayiov •KViVfia~\ siQ de to 13. avTiji'] ad Jesum m. |


om. b.ff. \
post Tii> 1. EGHMSVr. (Syr.Hcl.) |
om.

JT)'. TO ayiov D. (vid. Mar. iii. 29.) (K TOV ox^ov B.Btly.Mai.Q,!,. 33. F. D. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
T(i) de £ig TO TTV. Ta ay. 69. (add. tunc
|

ante ADRX. rel. Am. Syr.Hcl. Memph.


|

— ante Iwj D.
£ff7iv] Clem. om. >'; c. |

e. ?6*.) \]Ttp ^c] teat b A. Hayioi^] Theb. Arm. ante ng Yulg.Cl. a.c.e.f. R. ante tv vtp. K. riji

— aurv BDQRT. (F hie ante


| I

33. s. vid.
om. X. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. M\h.
— l3\aa<pt]iit](TavTi a.{b.) Lucif. 220. HTTl] HTTOV D. Heringam.) [Syrr.Crt.& Pst. Arm.
(dixerit c.e.ff.i.) \
om. D. (non 69.) — Tr)v icXi/poy.] praem. terram et Syr.Crt. M\X\.'] I t ""'^ov '3. ALX. rcl.
— a0f0?^(Tjroi] add. avTt^t ovts iv Ttj) 14. 6 ii\ add. lijaovg R. 16. ^e] ovv X. I
add. km 1. m. [Syrr.

aiOJVi TOVT(l), OVTe tv TOt ^eWovTL D. — ni'SpuTTt] om. 69. Crt.&Pst.]

c.e. JFAh. (Lucif. 220.) vid. Matt. |


— Kpi7;)j' BDL. 1. 33. 69. Theb. Gr. — irapafioXijv] post Trpof avTOvq D.

add. avT(i> GA. a.b.ff.i.l. S)rr.Crt.& {Mt\\.) Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 28. J ^i- (m.) Theb.

Pst. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 28. (vid. Matt.) KanTtiv ^. AQR. rel. Arm.
|

(vid. — tvijiopnaiv BQTX. rel. |


iiiKpopiimv

I
non habent Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl. rel. Exod. ii. 14. Act. vii. 27, 35.) ADL. 33. GKrA. ]
r)^6piatv 69.

11. u<!<pipi,i(nv BLX. 1. 33. Yulg. e.f.i. — j( fiepttTTriv ABQRL. 1. 33s(C. Vulg. 17. taiTffj] avTi^ BL*.
(perducent c.) |
Ij; Trpoffytpwo'tj/ '^. A b.e.f.m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rel. |
om. D.
9. negabilur CI. 12. quid oporteat vos CI.
QK. rel. a. (-povatv E*A.) |
<ptpoiatv a(utvid.).c. Syr.Crt. 7 er/. adv. Marc, quidam CL. 14. dixit
\

illi CI. super vos


\

13. ci \ I

T>. (i.) C/em. 59.5. Orig.i.295\ iv. 28. )j liKaaTJjv 69. CI. 1
17. quia non habeo CI.
I

299
;

RATA AOYKAN. XII. 18.


ABDQT. 18
LXA. irov (Tvvd^co Tovs Kapwov? fJ.ov Koi eiTTev, Touro habeo quo congregem fnictus
meos? "Et dixit, Hoc faciam:
1. 33. 69.
„,T,w«.^,,T„,o^„ 'n'oi'ncrco- KaOeXa> llov to,? dirod-nKa^ kol aeitova? rlcsti'iiam liorrca mea et raaiora
E(F)(G*)HKMSTJV \. //- ^ / * v
'^ „
iA.
, , v , ,/
faciam, ct illiic congregabo
18. ra ytninard
ftov
OLKoooixriarco, Kai
i ^ ^ '
a '
Kat ra ayaua jxov, /cat
(rvvato)
omnia quae nata sunt mihi et
epco ttj yi^XJ? fiov, bona raea, " ct dicam animae
^]qv.-"," "
e/cet Travra * tov ctltov

meae, Anima, babes multa


'^v)(rj, e'xds TToXXa ayada Kelfieva et? €Tr) ttoX- bona posita in annos plurimos:
requiesce, comede, bibc, epu-
Xa- avairavov, (paye, Trie, eix^paLvov. eiirev lave. ^''
Dixit autem illi deus,
Stulte, hac nocte animam tuam
8e avTcp 6 6eo9, A(ppcov, ravrr] rrj vvktl ttjv
repetunt a te quae autem :

^/V)(r]v arov * alrovaiv" airo crov- a 8e rjTolfxacra^, parasti, cuius erunt? ^'
Sic est
qui sibi thesaurizat ct non est
TLVL ecrrat; ' ovtco9 o Orjaavpi^cov eavTco, kcu p.ij in deum dives. °- ('^°.=-> Dixit-
pv €19 "" que ad discipulos suos, Ideo
6eov ttXovtcou. Wnrev Se ttoo? tov?
"
ixa- dico vobis, nolitc solliciti esse
» Matt. 6: 25-33. £ ^ , „ . x t ^ ,„ „ . '-. v
Xfyw ai]Tas' avTov, £\ia TOVTO * Xeyco vpiv, animae quid manducetis,neque
22. i'juv fiT] fie-
corpori quid vestiamiui: ^ani-
pLp-vdre rfi '^v^fj *
tl (pdyqre, fj.r]8e tS crcofjiaTt ma plus est quam csca, et cor-
"'
pus quam vestimentum.
-' Con-

Ti evSua-ijade. ?} yap "^v^tj irXelov eaxLV rrjs uou semi-


siderate corvos, quia
nant nequo mctunt, quibus non
Tpocprjs, KaL TO (Tcopa tov eudvp.aTOf. Kara-
24. ovTt Oip. vorjaaTE tov9 KOpaKUf, oTi ov aireipovcnv ov8e

17. (TvvaKit>2 ovva^ai 69. A. 20.6 0fos BDQ. rel. (Cy;)r. 210. 241.) |
(vid. Matt. V. 25.) |
Jpost <^. AQT.
18. KaL Hirev, Tqvto 7roi7j(Tio~] cm. Syr. om. o T. 6 KvpioQ A. Cijpr. 323. I
rel. a.b.c.e. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. [h.
Crt. (et cogitans dixit, Hoc faciam — a^puiv St. 3. Elz. 1624. ABs.Bthj.
") BcA.DQTLXAEGiHSsA. (hiaut 33. 22. i|'i>X!;] t^^Jd. vfuov ^. TX. rel. Vulg.
— fjsi^ovag oiKodofj,}]<T(i} o.f. Orig. iii. F.) 1
a:ppov Elz. \653. B.Mai. 1. 69. CI. a.e. Syrr.Crt.&P.^t. Memph. Theb.
230\ Orig. Int. ii. 265^ 378^ Eus. m KMUV«r. Cle7n. 537. 578. Orig. iii. iEth. Clem. 231. 579. (vid. Matt.) |

Ps. ap. Mai. 95. |


ttoit^ctw avrovg {lei^o- 229f. 230^ 297=. iv. 294''. 298". om. ABDQL. 1. Am. b.c.f.ff.g'.i.l.

vnc D. e. (majora faciam Vulg. b.c. — TaiiTy~\ ravra A*. Syr.Hcl. Arm.
ff.m.) — Tr]v tpvxw aov ABQT. rcl. (Latt.) — quid edetis et quid bibetis JEth.
— fcat avva^u} £K£i] Kaicfi (Tvi'a^w X>. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl. Arm. Clem. 537. — o-w/uan] add. iipiov BT. 33. 69. a.

Latt. (ct m.) ^Kai Guva^io ayaOa Orig. iii. 297". iv. 298^ Orig. Int. iv. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. ^th. Clem.
fiov om. Orig, iii. aSO".) 478''. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 28. post 231. (vid. Matt.) |
om. ADQ. rel.

— TOV eiTov BTLX. 1. 69. Menipli. airaiTOvaiv D. c.i. Memph.


|

Theb. Vulg. b.c.e.f. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Arm.


Theb. Arm. iEtli. |
ra yivij^iara St. ^tb. 7ra(. 202. (C/cm. 578.) OWj;. iii. Cletn. 579.
3. ADQTyA. 33. EFGHMSsUVFA. 229''. 230''. iv. 294''. Cypr. 210. 241. 23. >j yap BDLX. 1. 33. 69. MSYTf.
I
Xra yivinjuara Eh. Q ap. Kuittcl K 323. I
post avo oov 69. Orig. Int. ii. b.c.e. SyiT.Crt.& Pst.& Hcl.* Memph.
sic. quae nata sunt mibi Vulg. 378i>. Arm. .^th. C/em. 231. 579. *ora.
h.f.ff.i. |

fructus meos a.c.e.m. Syn-.Crt.Pst.& — ai-ovaiv BQTyiTL. 33. Theb. ut vid. yap r. AQ7y. rel. Vulg. a.f.jf. Syr.
Hcl. Ilfadd. ;uo« S'. AD. rel. Latt. 1
Xavairovaiv s'. AD. rel. Clem. bis. Hcl.txt. I
on 9; T. Theb. | ovxi n I.

Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. rcl. |
om. BTL. 1. Orig. in. bis. iv.bis. Syr.Hcl.MS.mg. [h. F.]
Arm. [Q. n.l.] — Se m. rel. Clem. 5S7. Orig.ni.bis.\ — ttXeioi'] -u>v C/em. (bis.) |
TrXtor D.
— Km ra aynBa fiuv Vulg. f. rel. |
om. ovv D. c.e, Cypr. ter. — ri;£ Tpo(j>r)Q] t>]S rpvipriQ S. | tov au-
D. a.b.c.e.ff.i.l.m. Syr.Crt. (k. irm'Ta — rivi ff.i. Clem. 537. Orig. iii. bis. fiuTOQ r.
— ro] TOV
\

ra ay. /i. Arm.) (ra] om. T.) |


7-ii'og D. Latt. (et »«.) Iren. Clem. 246. A*.
19. 4'^xil O"^- a.h.c.e.ff. Contra, Vulg. |
Cypr. 24. TovQ KopaKag Clem, 231. Eus. in Luc.
f.g'. ccce Syr.Crt. 21.om. ver. D. a.b. (Contra, rel. m.) 177 diserte. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 29.

I


1

TToXXrt ante ayaBa~\ om. Orig. iii. ovrujQ b Qt](T.'] oi'Tog (Qrjuavpi^ov 69. Ta niTHva tov ovpavov D. e.l. (vid.
ter. — eaiiT<{i AQT. rel. iv «!irr;j L. iv Matt. vi. 26.) (volatilia f. volucres

| | |

Kiifitva . . . . TTu ABQ. rel. Vulg. y^^^ iavTiit Fr. avTq) B. For.)

I

vv. Cton. 537. 24G. O//;?. iii. 230» i(s. ad fin.] add. ravra Xeyujv itfuoveij
'0 — ov ABTX. rel. C/em. 231. |
ovrt D
Orijf./nf. ii.265''. 378''. |
om. D. a.b.c. iX^fiv itrra aicoveiv a/covfrw 69. Em^. QZy.L. e.

e.m. I
in annos multos i.l. epulare in Fmg.{Gmg.)UVVmg.rA. JEtb. a. — ffTTfipoiKTiJ'] -piaaiv A.
annos multos ff. 22. Tovc~\ avrovQ T.
— (vippatvov^ praem. Kat 69. Syr.Crt. — avrov^ om. B. c.e.

Arm. ^th. Orig. Int. ii.bis. |


Contra, — Xtyia ante ii/iiv BDLX. 69. Vulg.
22. animae vestrae CI. I
quid mduamini CI.
Clem. Orig. iii. //. Syr.Ci-t. Memph. Theb. JEth. I
23. corpus plus quam CI I
24. corbos Am.

300
XII. 31. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. b. c.
Syrr. C P. H.
Oepl^ovaiv^ oh ovk ianv rafielov ovSe airoOrjKy], neque horreum,
est cellarium
deus pascit illos
ft quanto :

Memph. Theb. Kol deof Tpe(j)€L avrovf ttoctw /xaAXov vjnelf nia<!;is vos pliires estis illis ?
Arm. Mih. ^''
Qiiis autcm vcstium cogi-
"^
8i.a(j)epeTe tcop ireriLvav ; r/y 5e e'^ vfxmv fJ-epL- taiulo potest adiccre ad statu-

25.i7r/ rt)vii\,avr, /xucou Swarai Trpoadeivai eVt ri]i> tjXlkmv avTov ttyj-
raiu siuim cubituni umini 1
'"'
Si ergo neque quod minimum
— 0111. iva XW \_evaj;
~'^
el ovv ^ ov8e eXa^KXTOv bvvacrOe, ri est potestis,
" Considerate
quid do ceteris
sollieiti estis?
7Tep\ Tmv XoLirav pepLpLvare ; '
KaTavoi^aare ra lilia, quomodo
crescunt non :

laliorant, non nent: dice au-


27. [av^avti] Kpiva, TTw? au^ai^er ov kottlS. ovSe ui]der Xeyco 5e tem vobis, ncc Salomon in
If vpLiu, ov8e ^oXopcov Iv irdarj t-jj ^ ^ ^o^rj avrov onini gloria sua vcstiebatur
sicut unum ox istis. '* Si au-
16* '^
Trepie^dXeTO (wy ev tovtcov. el de rou ^(oprov tem faenum, quod liodie in
28. Iv ayp. r. X'V^* .igro est ct eras in cliljanum
ovTa ajj^iepnv * arjp.epov ev * dypw ovra koI avpiou eh KXi^avov mittitur, deus sic vestit, quanto
niagis \'os, pusillae fidei. -° Et
fiaXX6p.evov 6 decs' ovtcos^ * apcpie^ei,' iroacppdXXov vos uolite quaerere, quid maii-
vp.as, oXiyoTno-Toi ; '
Kai vpceis p.r) (rjTeire ti ducetis aut quid bibatis, et
nolite in sublime toUi: ™ haec
(l)dyi]Te ^
Kou" t'l Trnjre, kol p.r] p.eTecopL^ea6e. ''
rav- eriim omnia gentes raundi quae-
runt, p.ater autem vester scit
ra yap Trdvra to. eOvT] rod Kocrpov * eTri^rjTOvaip •

quoniam his indigetis. " Ve-


vpicov 8e 6 Trarrjp olSev otl XPV^^'^^ tovtow. ''
ttXi^v

2i.ovdt ABX. rel. Clem. 231. (vid. om. D. a. Syr.Crt. C/em. 231. (-j'oy- rel. Clem. 231. (vid. Matt. vi. 30.)
Matt.) I
ovTi DQ,Tf.L. \
oi;y£ Ted. \
aiv F.) I
add. neque florescunt e. [^th.]
ov M. [h. 33.] 27. ot) KOTT. ovls vri9. ABQTL. rel. /. 29. ab init. ne ergo Syr.Crt. (om. v/ietg)
— TO/ifioi'] Tajxieiov 1. 33. G9. FMU. Syrr.P&t.&Hcl. Jlemph. Theb. rel. — (payijTe'] ^ayrjaOe 69.

]

Clem. 231. {ovre rafiSLOV ovre D.) sic^ et adti. ovre v^aivn c.b.jf'.i.l. (om. Kat Ti BQTL. 33. e. vSyrr.Crt.&Pst.
— Kai 6] Q de G9. ante ov Koinq, c.) |
ot/rf vi}9h ovti Memph.Sclnv. Jij rt s". ADX. rel.


|

rpf(^£i] -(fiij K. v<pawu D. a. Syr.Crt. Clem. 231. 1


(Latt.) Syr.HcI. McmpIi.W. Theb.
— avTove Cfon. 231. | avra D. 09. ov KOTTLUttJiV 0v5e VljOoVtTlV F. {sic.) Arm. .^tli. Clem. 231.232. (vid.
— TTotr^j fiaXKov Vulg. b.f. rel. (li. a.) — v/iivl add. oTi ADLX. 1. 33. 69. M. Matt.vi. 25, 31.)

|

oi'.x' r>. c.e.ff.i. cm. Theb. (habet Si b.c.e.f.ff.i- Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. TnriTi\ Tri€Ti. H.

I

post vnHQ) ovx Clem. 231. C/m. 231. (vid. Matt. vi. 29.) |
Contra, Kai nt} jufrewjOt^sirOf] et quomodo
— T(ov Tj-iTUvuv] illis Vulg. Syr.Crt. BQT. rel. Vulg. a. Memph. Arm. operiemiui ct occupati eritis in his
25. ab init.] quis enira Syr.Crt. Mth. Syr.Crt.
— Iitpifivwv ABQT. rel. Eus. in Luc. — 7r£jOt£/3aXtro]-(^aWiro X. 30. TavTa yap Trarra] navTa yap ravTa
177. oui. D. 28. Si autcm faenum agrorum quod lio- 1.


I

TTpotyBiivai {-9riv X.33.EHrA.) |


post die est in agris etc. Syr.Crt. aut vi- — TOV Koffjuou] post e-TTtZiiT. V. |
Coutra,
>)Xi/;. avTov B. |
Contra, ADQTL. rel. dete faenum etc A. Ecce videte yEth. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 29.
Ens. in Luc. (vid. M.att. vi. 27.) — IV aypn, ABQ7/.TL. 33. MUA. — twilriTovutv BTLX. 33. 69. |
JfTri-
— irtjx^^''] ^IX^^ •^- {iv Wai" aypqi S". A. Is. EFKSV Jj;m <5-. AQ. rel. |
ZlTti D. Clem.
— fi'fi AQTL. rel. vv. Eus. in Luc. r. Memph. Theb. Arm.) Syrr.Pst.& 232.
(vid. Matt.) I
om. B.Btly.Btc.Mai.D. Hcl. Vulg. b.c.f.ff. Clem. 231. [a. n.l.] — viiiiiv Se 6 TTUTTip otSev Vulg. Memph.
i.l. Memph. Theb. I
TOV aypov DX. 69. [G]H. e. iEth. |
rel.
I
oiSev yap 6 TraTtjp vpuiv D. a.b.

26. £( ovv XotTTwi' Vulg. f. Eus. in TOV aypov mj^. ev (typ'i* 69. [|J«n^e c.e.(f.)i.l. (Theb.) iEth. C/em. (232.)
Luc. 177. I
Kcii TTipi fi'iv \onrwv ti ~D. (Ttifitpov ?. (DX)AE. rel. e. (Syr.Crt.) 579. vid. Matt.vi. 32. (scit autem pater
a.b.c.{e.)ff.i.l. (Theb.) (iEth.) vid. Matt. vi. 30. |
Ter*. adv. Marc, iv.29.)
— ovv Eus. in Luc. |
om. X. Theb. ante tov p^oproi' BL. |
post crrjfiepov — TovTtov'] add. tnravTbiv X. 69. a.h.f.

{Se Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) AQjy.T. 1. 33. KMU. Vulg. b.c.f. Arm. ^th. Clem. 579. (vid. Matt.)

|

ovSe BQTL. 1.33. |


tourt s". AX. {ff.y/. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Contra, Vulg. c.e. rel. (sil. Tert.)
rel. Eus. in Luc. Clem. 231. 31. Tr\r}v t,i]THT{\ J^tiTiiTS de D. a. (vid.
27. Kpn'a\ add. tov aypov X. a.b.c.e.i. — ovTo] ante atijupov BLA. e. Sleniph. Matt. vi. 33.) ||
add. vpwTov 69. Vulg.
Syr.Crt. (vid. Matt. vi. 28.) |
Contra, Theb. 1
Contra, ADQTX. rel. vv. CI. Ann.Usc. | Contra, Clem. 232.
Vulg. f.ff. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Cfem. 231. C/e«i. 231. [a.] Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 29.
Eus. in Luc. 178. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. — avpiov~\ add. arescit Syr.Crt.
29. — ovtuiq] ovroc 69. (om. Syr.Crt.)
— av^avtt Vulg. b.c.e.f.ff.i. Syrr.Pst.& — aiiipulH (B)DTL. (anfiaKti B.Btly.
24. pluris CI. 27. neque I
nent CI. (neunt
Hcl. rel. Eus. in Luc. (vid. Matt.) |
Bch.Mai.) I
Xa^L^itvvvui <^. AQT/.X. Am.*) 2S. est in agro CI.
I

301
' '

KATA AOYKAN. XII. 32.


A B D rp] (Q) fEl T. >' '• "•
a \ ' 1 ' -" ^ " t

LXA. (^rjTeLTi Ti]v pacnA€iav * avrov kul ravra vrpoari- nim tamen quaerite regnum
(lei, et haec omnia adicientur
1.33.69. 0na-€TaL VU.Iv. vobis.
HG»]HKMSUV1^ Q1 o - V ^ "
vl 3aA';^ '>^
- '
A. pva mrj (popOV, TO /XlKpOU TTOl/uiVlOV, OTt eVOOKT]- 32(i5i,!o.)Nolite timere, pu-
sillus grcx ; quia complacuit
crev o •jvaTi]p vjJLmv Souvai v/xlu Trjv fiaaLXeiav. patri ve.sti'0 dare vobis regnum.
33 (135, 2.) Vendite quae possi-
^ TroyXrjcTaTe to, virap-^ovTa vpicov kou 8ot€ iXerjp.o-
"Mttfi-
—'"i^
avvrjv TTonjo-are eavTols *
ISaWauria jxtj iraXaiov-
detis et
(153,5.) facjte
date eleemosynam:
vobis sacculos qui
non veterescunt, thcsaurum
' fxeva, Biiaavpov aveKXeiTTTOu ev rots ovpavols, oirov uon dcficientem in caelis, quo
fur non appropiat neque tinea
KXeTTTr/^ ovK eyyl^tL ov8e (rrjf 8La(j)6e[per '^* ottov corrumpit. ^' Ubi enim the-

saurus vester cor


§P yap iaTLV 6 di-jaavpoi vp.cov,^ eKel koI rj KapSia vfj.a>i>
vestrum erit.
est, ibi et

earrai.
pvS 92 ' 'EcrTCOfrav vfxcov al 6cr(pv€9 irepie^coap-ivaL
35(154,10.) gint ]y„,^; ,,gsjj.i
praecincti et lucernae ardentes,
Koi 01 Xv)(yoi Kaio/xevoc, "^
kol vfxets 6/j.oiot avOpdnrois et vos similes hominibus cx-
^'''

pectantibus dominum suum,


7rpoa-Se')(op.ei'oi9 tov Kvpiou eavrav, Trore ^ avaXvarj quando revertatur a nuptiis,
Twv yap-wv, Iva iXdovros koc KpovcravTOs ut cum venerit et pulsaverit
e/c evdecos
confestim aperiant ei. ^' C^*. s.)
P"' avoi^warLV avTw. '^^ p.aKdpcot ol SovXoi iKelvoL ovs Beati scrvi illi (juos cum vene- ,

rit dominus invenerit vigilan-


S7. 6 Klip. t\e. eXOcoi' o KvpLOS evprjaeL ypr^yopovvras' ap.r]v Xeyco tes amen dico vobis quod
:

31. avrov BD*Gr.'L. a.c. Mempli. Theb. Orig. ii. 816'. Cijpr. 203. 266. 293. 307. 37. ivptjaa Eus. in Luc. 179, 180. |
tvpy
JEtb. I
{roil eiov ^. AD'QT. rel.
I
tarit) D. D. Latt. ut vid. Ckm.
Vulg. b.e.f.ff.g'--'-i. Syrr.Crt.& Pst.& S5.vpbiv a'l oaipvis BPL. rel. Clem.2lS. 38. icni^ iv ry Sevrept^ Kav {Kai Ted.) tv
Hcl. Clem. 232. Tert. (vid. Matt. vi. (yfiiov [G.] oa^vcu F.) j
ai otrtpvec ry rpiry (jivXaKy iX9y Kat tvpy ovr. BT
33.) II
add. et justitiam ejus Vulg.C/. vfiioi> AQTK. Latt. Iren. Orig. ii. LX. 33. (Theb.) (Arm.) ^.th. (kuv ry
Arm.Usc. iEtli. |
Contra, Am. rel. Cypr. i!y(w>' r) on^vq D. (Contra, C'ivrep^ Kav ry rptry f^vXaKy fiaKapioi
— raura] avra A. ||
add. f •««)'-« r^. Orig. Int.
I

iii. 877''. 878".) tnn Melh. V. p. 92.) \


Kai eav tX9y ry
ADTX. I. 33. 69. rel. Vulg. l>.c.f.ff. — TTipuZujafievaL Iren. Clem. Orig. ii. tUTTepivy (pvXaKy Kai {vptjtreL ovTto£
g'H. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Mempli. Arm. Cypr. -fiivif D. TTOirja^L' Kat eav ev ry Sevrepg. Kai ry

I

MSS. .^th. (vid. Matt.) |


om. BQjy. \vxvoi] \vxXoi D. I
add. ol L. ||
add. rpiry D. (c.) |
Kat eav eX9y ry larrt-
LAEHSVA. a.e. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.txt. in maiiibus vestris Vulg.C/. e. Ci/pr. pivy tpvXaKy .Kai ivpy ovritiq irotovvraQ
Theb. Arm.ed. Teit. 203. (vid. Exod. xii. 11.) fiaKapioi eitnVy on avaKXivu avrovg
32. ivioKijani'] praem. ii> avT({i D. |
Con- 36. I'/ieic] VfiEig [G.] Kai diKov}j<j€i avroiQy Kai ev ry Sfvrtp^
tra, vid. Clem. 953. |
{ijvfoi:. Dr. |
— irpofT^exofievotc'] -^la'oi A. Kai (V ry rpiry pvXaKij iX9y Kai tvpy
Contra, Clem.) — kavTiov ABPQT. rel. OWjr. in Cat. ap. ovruig 1. (ff.i. om. eXB. k. ivp. ovr.)
— vfuov'] I'lfiiov [G.] aild. roil V. Cram, in loc. (p. 104.) avruv D. 1.33. et si venerit vespertina (prima, Syr.
— i'/ji)/] I'miv [G.]
I

69. C/em. 218. Orlg.ii.


|

il/(;(/;. v. (p. 92.) Crt.) vigilia et ita (vigilantes Syr.Crt.)


33. £ai;ro((^] cn'roig A. — araXvcr;; AB.il/ai'.DPTy.QTLA. 33. invenerit, beati sunt, quoniam jubebit
— j3a\XavTta ABY/.DQTXA. 1. 33. 69. EHMSUV. Cfcm. 218. Meth. \
*ava- illos diseumbere (add. et transiet /.)
EKUV. (C/e»i.578.) |
XpaXavrta '-.
Xvaa s'. BKiiit.X.. rel. et ministrabit illis. b.l. (Syr.Crt.) add.
B.Mai.Tu. rel. — ya/iuii''] add. avruiv 1. (Ctra, Mcth.) ct si secunda et tertia beati sunt I.

— aueKXstTTTOi''] cti'eyXiTrroi' D. ai'tKXi- — Kpov(yavTOQ\ add. avrov A. (Contra, add. et si vigilia secunda vel tertia
TTOV L. Orig. ap. Cram.) tXBovri Km Kpov- venerit ct invenerit illos vigilantes Syr.
— e ia<p9cipii'] SiaipBepii J)Gr.A, \
(tin- ffavTi avrq} Meth.
|

Crt. ct si venerit vespertina vigilia et


(p9Hpti [G]A. — evQeoir Melh, \
oni. Theb. Iren. 282. invenerit, sic faciet quia recumbere cos
34. i'7<u;i' bis] I'ypcui' [G.] (tiiu.s tuum Cypr. 203. 266. 293. 307. faciet ct ministravit, ct si in secunda
el) — avot'iiorjiv Clem. Meth. ai'vt,ov(nv vel tertia beati crunt illi e. Et si ve-

\

Kat t) Kap^LCi vfiiov furnt Vulg. (c.) D. nerit vespertina vigilia, ct invenerit
ff.m. Syrr.Crt.LSillcl. rel. |
larai (crai — avrifi] avrov F. (om. Melh.) sic, beati sunt, (luoniam recumbere cos
scr.*) Kai y KapSia vjnov Qt'iftuiv*) D. 37. 01 (^oi'Xoi] om. 01 A. faciei et ministrabit eis; licit secunda
a.h.{e.)f. Syr.Pst. (vid. Matt. vi. 21.)
|
— fXSo))'] post 6 KvpioQ QL. 33. I
Con-
()) Kcip.'] om. if TA.) tra, ABDPT. rel. vv. Iren. 282. Clem.
— €(Trai] £(Trtv LA. 218. i^us. in Luc. 180. Cypr. (vid.ver. 31. qiijierite
ejus CI. 33.
primum regnum
veterascunt CL
Dei et justitiam
35. ardeiites in
|

35. tdTwaav 7re«. 278. 282. C/cm. 218. 43.) manibus


I

vestris Ct.

302
;

XII. 44. RATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. (,(.) b r.
Syrr. C. P. H. v^7v OTL Trepi^axreTat kou avaKXivet avrov?, kou praecinget se et faciet illos
discumlievc et Iransiciis minis-
Memph. Tlieb. TrapeXdcov^ SiaKovijaei avrois. "^
* Kau ei> rrj Sevrepa ''
trabit illis. Et si vciierit in
Arm. Etfh.
secuiida vigilia et si in tertia
la. Kav iv TY] TpiTij (pvXaKYj kXOrj /cat ^vprf ovrcof, vigilia venerit et ita invenerit,
bcati sei-vi illi. ™ tisG.s.) jj^g
pLaKOLpiot elaiv \_ol SovXol] eKeluoL. " tovto 8e yLvco-
autcm scitote, quoniam si sci-
ft
3S. Koi iuv [l\till] aKtre hn el fjSet 6 OLKodeaTroTrjf ttulo. copq. 6 KAe- ret pater I'amilias qua liora fur
iv Ty devrepa veuiret, vigilaret utiqiie et non
TTT?;? ip^erai, eypr]yopr](Tev av koI ovk *
d(j)rjKei' sineret perlbdiri doiniim suani.
*" Et vos estolc parati, quia
Matt. 24: 43-51.
<:
Siopuyrjpai tov olkou aurou. koL vpel^ *
yivecrOe qua hora non
39. [^iypijy.dv icai] putatis filius
os'.s.)
ouK av kTotp,OL, ^ oTt wpa ov SoKeire o vlo9 tov avOpooirov horainis veniot. •!'
^;t
— hoovvGn- 1^ " 41
fj
fr'-'
-CifTrej'
" "
S.^ t
06
TT' IT '' v „
O lleryOOf, Wvpie, IVpO'S 1]p.a9
'
-
•i"tem ci Petrus,
nos dicis hauc parabolam, an
Domine, ad
vai f/^X^''""''
g
i
4 \ _
Tyjv 7TapafioXi]v ravrrjv AeyeiS",
ox ^ ' A A i]
-''_ •>

Kol irpos iravrai


^ _ __ ' ad omncs?

vo iVai eLirev o Kupioy, apa " Dixit autcm dominus,


42. Ci-Kiv Ik
* 1 1? €<jtlv
Quis putas est fidelis dispcnsa-
TTicTTOf olKovo/xof * 6 (j)pouip,os OU KaTaaTy]a€L 6 tor et prudcus, qucm constituet
dominu.s super familiani suani,
KvpLOs eVt rrjs depaireias avrov \_Tovj SiSovac ev ut det illis in tempore tritici
43 mensuram? " Beatus ille ser-
Kaipcp '
criToperpiov ; '" p-aKotpios 6 SouXo^^ eKelvo? vus, quem cum venerit domi-
ov eXdcov 6 Kvpios avTOV evpijaei irotovvra ovt(09. nus invenerit ita faeientem:
** vere dico vobis quia supra
44. vTrapX' «tirf^ aATjacof Afyco u/xlv on ein iraaLV tols VTrap-^ovcrtv

et licet tertia Iren. 334. |


^Kai mv BPQT. rel. I
(post ^oKsirt] add. et die aya0o£ D. c.e. Syr.Crt. (.^th.)
tXQy IV ~y SivTipij. ipvXaKy Kai iv rg qua non speratis c.) {Iren. 263.) |
Contra, rel. Orig. iii. iv.

TpiTy (pvXaKy t\9y Kai tvpy ovTuii; ^. 41. (nrev de Syr.Hcl. |


Kai mnv D. ap.Cram.
(A)(P)Q,rel. (Vulg.)/. Syrr.(Pst.)& [Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm.] ||
fadd. nuri;; 42. KaTaarrjuii Orig. ap. Cram. |
-arj L. \

Hcl. (Mcniph.) \\Kai tav'] kcu av T. S-. APQT. rel. Vulg./. Syrr.Crt.Pst. KaTidTtjoii M Tf. I
KaTtijTi]aiv T.
II
ti' ry Tp-I praem. lav V. \\(KOij /cm &HcI. Memph. Theb. "iEth. |
om. BD — o Kvpiog 2°.] om. 6 L. |
Contra, Oriy.
ivpy~\ iXQy teat tvptj^rti VA. Kai i\~ PvLX. 33. h.c.e.ff.gKi.l Arm. iii. iv. .add. avrov Arm. JEih. Orig.

I II

Omv tvpy AK. I


i\9iU' Kui ivpti r. o Jltrpoq] om. o 33. iii. (non iv.)

II
ovtioq] add. facientes Memph. Tlieb. — Kvpit] om. 69. —

Ttjg 0fpo7r£iac] T7jv Qipairnav D.
38. ot SovXoi APQT. rel. Vulg. c.f. — Xfyeie] ante t-ijv irapa^. ravr. D. rriQ oiKtTiag 1. Orig. iv. (vid. Matt.)
|

Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Vulg. b.c.e.f.ff.i. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. 1 T. oiKiag Orig. iii. et ap. Cram.
iEth. I
om. BDL. {b.)e.ff.U. Syr.Crt. Memph. Theb. Contra, rel. Syr.Ilcl. |
— row diSovai ABPRT. rel. Orig. iv. et

Iren. Arm. Orig.Int.m.SId^ [iEth.] ap. Cram. 1°. (vid. Matt.) ] om. row
39. iypt]yopi}a(v av Kai Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — )j Kui trpoQ iravTOQ {Orig. Int. ii'i.')
\
DQLX. Orig. iii. et ap. Cram. 2". ||

Theb. ap. Miinter. Arm.Usc. (vid. Orig. om. D. I


ante Xtyeig A. |
om. Kai X. add. avToig R. 69. Vulg. i.e./. Syr.
iii. 339''.) vid. Matt. xxiv. 43. ]
om. D. Am. J'.i. Arm. Orig. Int. iii. Crt. Memph. Theb. iEtli. Iren. vid.
(non69.)e.i. Syr.Crt. Theb. ap.Woide. 42. Km iiTCiv BDL. I. 33. 69. /. Mempli. Matt. (add. roig avvSovXoig avrov post
Arm.Zoh. Tert. adv. Mtirc. iv. 29. |
iEth. [Syrr.Crt.&Pst.] |
Xutftv St <r. TO aiToiiirp. Orig. ap. Cram, bis.) \

om. ai' B.BcJi. APQKT. rel. Latt. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Contra, rel. Orig. Int. ii. 86"=. [e.]
— owk] fadd. ai' <r. A(D)QT. rel. Arm. II
add. ei Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — ffiro/itrp.] f praera. ro s". APQRT.
Orig. iii. (vid. Matt.) |
om. av BPL. — Kvpioo] lijrrovs 69, b. Syr.Pst. (om. rel. Orig. iii. iv. et ap. Cram. bis.

1. 69. KS. e.) Memph. Theb. |


om. BD. 69.
— a^ijKiv Slop. TOV oiKov avTov Tert. — apa Syr.Hcl. rel. Orig. iii. 189'=. iv. 43. typ/ycTft] -oij G. II
add. avrov D.
om. D. (non 69.) 3091'. om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. — oirwf] ante Troiovvra TLX. 33. 69.

I I

— Siopvyrfvai APQT. rel. vid. Orig. fffni' Orig. iii. iv. |


larai AK. Iren. Vulg. b.c.e.f.i. .^th. Iren. 263. (vid.
iii. 339'. et jB«s. inLuc. 180. | Siopvx- 263. I
om. Orig. ii. 565''. in Cat. Cram, Matt. xxiv. 46.) |
Contra, ABDPR. rel.

Oip'ai BL. 33. (vid. Matt. .xxiv. 43.) in 1 Cor. (p. 71.) Eus. in Ps. 50". Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl. rel.

40. om. ver. 1. — 6 <ppoviixoQ BDPQTAEGHKSVAZy. 44. aXi)9we] a/iiiv T). c. (vid. Matt. xxiv.
— f add. ovv s". AP. rel. Syrr.
iifieig'] c.e. Syr.HcI.mg. Theb. iEth. | t™' 47.) [e.]
Pst.^cHcl. om. BQTL. Latt. Syr.Crt.
I
(ppovijiog S". ARLX. rel. Latt. Syrr.
Memph. Theb. Arm. ||add. Se BGr. Crt.&Pst.&Hcl.t.xt. Memph. Arm.
{Mth.) Orig. iii. (iv.) vid. Matt. xxiv. 45. (6
— croi/iot] ijTot^oi 60 sic. Kiar. Kai ippov. oik. Orig. ap. Cram. 37. praecingit Ai7i, | 38. beati aunt aervi CI.
41, an et ad omnes CI.
— wp?] add. y D Gr.lfsic, \ Contra, A 0poi'. Kai mar, oik. Eus. in Ps.) | add. I

I
39. perfodi CI. Am,**'
44. quouiam supra CI.
|

303
;

KATA AOYKAN. XII. 45.


ABD(P)(E)T.p,,,,
LXA. f
avTOv Karaa-TTjaeL avrov. '"
lav
(.av Oe
Se etvDj 6 OouAoy
etTrn o SouXc omnia quae possidet constituet
•» ('58.'-)
1.33.69.
ilium. Quod si dixe-
€Keivo? eV 7"?7 Kap8ta avrov, ^povl^ei 6 Kvpios /J-ou rit scrvus 11 le iu cordc suo,
EGHKMSUVrA. Jloram facit dominus meus
tP ep)(^e(rdai, kou ^ ap^rjrai rvTrreiu rovs TraiSas /cat ra^ venire, et coeperit percutere
iraL^iaKas, puei'os ct ancillas, et edeie ct
(.(rOUiv re /cat Trlveiv Kal /ledvo-Kecrdat,
bibere et inebriari, ''^
vcniet
77^et o Kvpios Tov oovAov eKeivov ev y/xepa dominus servi illius in die qua
rj ov
non sperat et hora qua nescit,
TrpocrSoKa /cal eV coyoa 17 ou yLvcoaKei, Kal Si^oTop.!]- ct dividet cum, partcmque eius
" <'°''
crei avTOP, kul to p.epo? avrov p.era rcou airlcrrcov cum infidelibus ponet.
'"•' lUe autem servus qui cog-

P^"^ 07](Tei. '


eKelvos 8e 6 SovXos 6 yi/ovs' 8eX-)]p,a novit yoluntatcm domini sui
ro
ct non praeparavit ct non fecit
47. tVoi/i. [>) TToi/;- rod Kvplov ^ avrov" /cat /u.r) eroifxaaa? /jLijSe TTOLrjcras secundum voluntatcm eius, va-
aag] pulabit multis ;
'" qui auteni
irpos ro 0€%]fia avrov, SapycreraL TToAAay ^^ 6 8e non cognovit ct fecit di^nia
jXT] yvov^, 7ron]aa9 Se a^ia rrXyycoi', Sapijaerai plag'is, vapulabit paucis: omni
autem cui multu\n datum est,
oXLyas. iravrl 8e co eSodt] ttoXv, ttoXv ^ijrijdycreraL niultum quacretur ab eo ; et
cui commendaverunt multuni,
Trap avrov- Kai co irapeOevro iroXv, wepicra-orepov plus petent ab eo.

alrijcrovcriv avrov.
49 (160, 5.)
jgneni veni niittere
,p5 94 Uvp rjXdov jSaXelv * eVt" ryv yrjv, Kal ri in terram, et quid volo nisi
accendatui'? ^" Baptisma au-
"Matt. 10:34, seq. deXu) et rj8ii avi]^6r] ; '^'^
/SaTrria-p.a 8e e-^cu (Sarr-
tem habeo baptizari, et quo-
TLaOrjvaL, Kal ttcS? avve-^^op-ai ecof * orov" TeXecrdrj. modo coartor usque dnm per-
ficiatur. " Putatis quia p.acem
SoKeire on elprjvrjv Trapeyevofxyjv Sovvai iv rrj
yfj veni dare in terram ? non

ii.avTov ABDR. rel. (vid. Matt.) av- ] Crt.&Pst. Mempli. Theb. |


Contra, rel. Archel Routh. v. 200. Eus. D.E. 272<^.

rif PTMrA. c.e. om. Orig. ap. Cram, | Iren. Orig. i. iii. 306^ Ecl.Pr. 82. in Ps. 61M9.3^ 269".
in iCor. p. 71. avTov (post Kvpiov) BDTLX. HH.\W\
47. 1. 33. T. DR=. rel. Meth.
I
+fie
45. SovXoq] praem. kukoq X. 69. M. Syr. 69. E*K. iiavrov s. AK. rel. om. vi. p. 99. (in terram Tert. adv. Marc,
I |

Hcl. cod. Bars. Memph.W. (iEth.) Orig. iii. 233». iv. 29.) I
(lent ri BiKia ad fin. om.
/ren. 262. (?Matt.) 0/-/j. iii. 189". — eToifiaaag i^jSe Troitjirai; AR. rel. e.)
(vid. Matt. xxiv. 48.) | Contra, rel. Vulg. / Syr.Hcl. Mempli. Tlieb. 49. a rjSri Orig. ii. eiOi^. Meth. Eus. D.E.
Mempli.Schw. Jren. 282. (.lEth.) iToifiauag tj Troirjacig BT. 33. bis. Eel. Pr. in I's. 193'=. 209". tih)
— IV Ty KttpOKf'] om. A. (sed non om.
I

iToi/iaaag L. b.(c.y:ff.i.{l.} Syrr.Crt. L. si b.


|


I

avrov,) &Pst. Arm. (vid. Troujaag in ver. soq.) avt](pdij Orig.u.&W. Eus.D.E. bis.
— avTOv"] iavTOv 33. TToiTjaac 13. 69. Orig. iii. 233". (om. Ecl.Pr. inPs. i(«. Ilil.SlZ". avtixdi)
— I \

^01)] ante o Kvptos K. Orig. iii. omnia gK) U.


— ifiXKrOai Orig. iii. |
c\eeni KM. {non — TToWac] TToXXa A. 50. ^£ Vulg. b.e.f. Syr.Hcl. Memph.ed.
69.) enim Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
48. ^£ 2».] Arm. Orig.i. 293". iv. 143". 156". om.
— TVTTTHV Orig. iii. | Tvireiv D. — ^ P.] T. l> L. c.ff.i.1. Memph.MS. Theb. ^th.
|

— TToi^iffKas] add. Domini ejus Syr.Pst. — iSoiKav


tdoOr)'] Vl. Orig. Lit. ii. 473". [Syrr.Crt.&Pst.]
.a;th. — TZoXv avrov
Z^tTTjOriireTaL Trap' Cypr. — brov ABDRTL. 33. 69. KMU. Orig.
— laduiv iitBvdKtaOai Orig. iii. 190''. 201. I
l^iiTijaovuiv a-TT avrov Trtpitrao- i. iv. 143"=. 156". cod. Dion. .<4fc.i',ap.Mai.
I
i(rQLUiV T£ Km TretVOJV lll9v(TK0lltV0Q D rcpov D. iff.) (iEth.) ||7rap'] htt' vi. 166. I
toil ^. X. rel. Or?^. iv. 156".
Gr. e.
I
itrBitiv] taSiu LU*utvid. Rsi'c. 1. ed.
46. TOV SovXov eKiLVov Orig. iii. 190*^. I — mpKTaorspov'} TrXtov D. . 51. ab init. Et dixit turbis iEth.
avrov 1). e. Iren. 282. — airrjffovatv] airatrijaovaiv DU. vid. — Sovvai Ens. D.E. 298«. rroiijcyai D.
— ov 1°.] om. E*. Just. Apol. i. 17. e. Syr.Crt. (mitterc
|

Tert. adv. Marc,


— i»pif\ supra ras. A'. 49. ab init. ovk oioare ort X. b.e.Jf.g^. iv. 29.)
— aTTWTiiiv Iren. 262. Orig. i. 18'. iii. (non liabet Orig. ap. Cram, in Rom. p. — IV ry yy] om. e.

Orig. Int. iv. 486'=. 489''.


| inoKpiTuiv 456.) — aW >} Eus. D.E. aWa D. 69.

I

X. 1. Iren. 282. vid. Matt. xxiv. }j\9ov^ rjKdiv 1. Memph. Theb.


51. (utr. q. Orig. Int. 879^ tuiv
iii. — iiri ABR*«cTLX. 1. 33. 69. KMU. 52. ivi oiKif} BD G>-.L. c.e.ff. Syr.Crt. rel.
VTTOKp. t] Tuiv aiTiOT. Eus. in Luc. Syr.Hcl.mg. C/««.(Ecl.) 996. OW(/.ii.
182.) in''. 610'>. 636''. 721'!. 846». iii. 274". 45. percutere servos Ct. \
47. vapulavit Am
— 0);(T£i] ante /xtra r. airior. D. Syrr, et ap. Cram. Orig. Int. iii. ^o^". 374^'.
I

CI.
48. id. 49. nisi ut ace.
I
CI. I 50. Baptismo

304
'

XII. 58. KATA AOYKAN.


Vnlg. b. c. 52 "
ov)(). Xeyco vfxiv, aAA r] Sia/mepLcriuiov. eaovTai (lico vohis sed scparationem.
" Enmt enim ex lioc cuiinque
Memph. Theb. yap diTO Tov vvv TvevTe'^ iv * eVi dca/xe/JLepL- in domo una divisi, trcs in duo

^ jj,
Arm. mil.
(TfjLei'Oi,
,
rpeis
"'vjv ovaiv Kai\J'>^'^3dt^
(TTL ovo rpiaiu evrt
Oi'/cft)

* Oicc-
ct duo
pater in filium ct
in trcs *' dividentur,
filius in ]m-
52. vi /) ' " V + . \ V » " \ ; \ ) \ /
irarpi, trem suum, mater
o"lK(il £
'^
p.epicrar}aovTai, iraTrjp * evrt i/tw, /cat utoy eTTt in liliam ct
filia in matrem, socrus in nu-

«Mic.7.6. M'^VP eTTt ^ Ovyarepa" koL '^


^vyiiryjfi sit) *r7/v ijuyjripa," rura suam et nurus in socrum
suam.
irevdepa iwl rrju vvpcprju avrrj^, kou yvf/y(l)7j ex) TTjV

51 f 54(161,5,1 Biccbat antem et


P?« 95 ^* '
"EXeyev 8e koL tols oyXoiy, 'Orau tS-nre
^
ad turbas. Cum videritis iiu-
fMatt.i6:2,3. £ , , / \ ^ ^ ^ ,^, , !
54. ^Tri Svaii. vefpeXrjv avareXXovaav airo ovcrp-wv, evdecof Xeyere bera orientem ab occasu,f:tatim
* 'I II 'if^o " ^ ' '' 55 V dicitis. Nimbus venit, et ita fit:
oTi Dpppof ep')(€Tai, Kai yiveraL ouroof. KaL " et cum austnim flantem, di-
citis quia aestus crit, ct fit.
orav voTou irveovra, Xtyere ore K.avcrcou karat, kcu *^ Hypocritae, faciem tcrrae et
" VTroKpirai, to irpocrcoirou caeli nostis probare, hoc autem
SG.T.oup.K.T.yrie yiverai. ti]s yrjs kcu tov
tempus qnomodo non proba-
ovpavov olSare SoKijxa^eiv, tov 8e Kaipou tovtov ttw? tis? " Quid autem et a voliis

— oil SoKifuiie-s * ouK


* OUK o'lSare ~
OLOare SoKipd^eiv ; ^ r/ de koI d(p' eavrmv ov — ipsis
est?
non
^'
iudieatis
("'''^•' Cum autem va-
quid iustum

" <uy yap virdyei? perd tov dis cum adversario tuo ad prin-
p5/^ KoiveTe to SiKaiov; cipem, in via da operam libe-
s Matt. 5: 25, 26. f , ^, « „ V , . , , ,

avTLOLKOv (TOV (TT ap'^^ovTa, eu TYj ooco -009 epyaaiav rari ah illo, nc forte traliat te
apud iudieem et iudex tradat
dinjXXa^^^daL oltt avrov, /xy irore Karaa-vprf ae irpo?
TOV KpiTTjv, KOL 6 KpiTrjs o"e * TTapabuxTei" tw Trpd-

Hil. 659". (ante wevre D. c.(e.)) |


faurije ^. ATXA. 1. 33. 69. rel. 56. TOV £e Kaipov ATXA. rel. Vulg. b.f.

Joticv [VI s. ATX. rel. Vulg. b.f. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. rel. (vid. I
TOV Kaipov Se B. |
TrXijv rov Kaipov
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. £«s. D.E. 298=. Matt. X. 35.) I'om. BDL. Memph.MS. D. c.e. I
TOV Kaipov L. (tempus hoc et
52. SuifiifieptrTfitvoi AB(D). rel. Eus.D.H. £«s.D.E. Tert. signa ejus Syr.Crt.)
Hil. eSQ". (post Tpitc D.) dittfitpiuixe- 54. tSijTe] iSere A. — TTiae] om. D. c.e.i. Syr.Crt.
7'ot TLsi'c.X. 1. A. om. e.
I

— viiptXijv'] f praem. tijv DT.


<^. rel. — OfK oiSare ioKipat,HV B(T)L. 33. ff.
— Tp€iQ
I |

, . . . rpiffii''] om. H. om. ABLXA. 1. 33. 69. Arm. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. iEth. {ovk
— fm bis Eiis. D. E. |
tv D. c.e. — avareWovaav'] -reXovfrav TiSic^. 69. oiS. SoKtiiaZerai T ap. Forii.?) |
Jou
53. ab init. praem. kcu 69. G. doKipaKtTt <;. AD. rel. Latt. Sut.
— Siaixipi(jdt]iyovTai BDTLU. Vulg. b.c. — ADT.
airo tm B.Mai.Jj. rel. |
Crt.&Pst. Arm.
e.f.ff. Memph. Eus. D.E. 298'. Hil. — om. Syr.Crt.
ivBtutg'] 57. Ti Si} om. D. 6.ut vid. Syr.Crt.
esg". (hi testes cum antt. conjungunt.) — XtytTt AB.Ma!.LX. oTi KU. 33. 69. 58. yap] om. Syr.Crt. Ann.
XSia/itpKyeriatTai S. AXA. 1. 33. 69. c.e.ff. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — trow] om. K.

1

rel. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Theb.(s/e. Theb. Arm. |


*ora. on '5. DTA. rel. fTr'] inr' 69 sic.

3Tnt.) Arm. ^th. Tert. adv. Marc. iy. Vulg. b.f.f. — ry i)S<ii} rtj} bSif D. (cum eo in via
29. (cum seqq. conj.) — ourwc] ovTOQ 69. K. Syr.Crt.)
— em viv BTXA. 33. EGHMSUVFA. 55. jTvtov7a~\ TrKiovra D. — aiTTiWaxSai BTL. rel. |
ajraXXax^a"
£ks. D.E. I
%i<l>' vii{i <s. ADL. 1. 69. — on] om. DL. A(X)A. (ajraXa^. X.) |
aTraWayqi'ai
(ante irciTijp K.) — EGiTai D. D. (vid. Clem. 527.)
— iTTt TTaTpil sv Trarpi A. \
add. avrov — yLvtTaC\ add. ovtoq 69. |
add. ovtwq — aTr'] om. B.
Sinptpw9)]aovTai D. (suum dividetur Arm. jEth. praem. b.c.e.f.g'.i.l. — Karaavpy ut Vulg. c.e.f.g'. \
Kara-
b.c.e.i.) Contra, Eus.'D.Ti. 56. ro] add. ^tv D. b. Memph.W. (vid. KpHVTf at D. b.ff.i.l. I
Karaavpti av

I

Qvyaripa B.Btli/.Mai.dis.D. {rtjv 9v- Matt. xvi. 3.) 69 sic.

yartpa B.Bch.TL. 1. Eus. D.E.) 1


— rijt: yv€ 1^1^^ rov ovpavov AB(A). 1. — TcapaSoiau ABDT. 69 Scr. (ante he

J Bvyarpi s'. AX. re!. rel. Am. Syrr.Hcl.&Pst.MSS. (om. r. D. Latt.) I


%TrapaSif S". LX. 69?.
— 71)1' fiiirepa BD(T)L. 1. Eus.T>.Ii. yriQ Kai A* tit vid.)' |
tov ovpavov Kat Latt. (vid. Matt. v. 25.)
(om. rriv T.) |
iptjTpi ^. AX. rel. Tt]s y»)c DTLX. 33. K. Latt. Syrr. — TCpaKTOpi] TrapKTOpl A. TTpaKTUjpi E
TIJV llVfl^ljv] om. TTJV X. Crt.&Pst.impr. Memph. Theb. Arm. GH.
— avTijcl tavrijg T. |
om. A*. Merapb. iEth. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 29.
W. Eus. D.E. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 29. — TOV Se doKifiaZ-] om. X. |
(Contra, 52. tres in duos CI. |
55. ventus
quod justuiu
erit Am. \ 5ii.

ad
— T)iv TTtvSfpai'] (om. Ttpi X.) ||add. Tert.)
caeli et tcrrae Ct.
judicem
111*^1 nil nrt
57.
/"'/
C'l.
\
C7. |
58.

R R 305

^
RATA AOYKAN. XII. 59.
ABDT. KTOp /, O TTOaKTCOp BaXcL ^
LXA. KttL Cr€ * els (hvXaKrjV. exactor mittat
te ex.ictori et
59 ^ ' V n \ v te carcerem. ^^ Dico tibi,
ill
1. 33. 69. Aeyo) aou
lyi^t, ov /i,?; e^€AUr]s €K€Lu€l' 60)? I /cat TO nou exies inde donee etiam
E[F]6HKMSUVr
noTissimum minutimi reddas.
A. €a\aTOv XeTTTov airoSms
tE*

XTII.
Mz' p?y 96 ' na/)?;(jai' Se rives eV aurw rw Kaipw amay- 1 io.)^jg].jj,-|(
(ifi3,
autem qui-
dam ipso in tempore nunlian-
yeXXovres avrco 7rep\ tSov VaXiXamv wv to alfxa tes illi de Galilaeis quorum
sanguincm Pilatus niiscuit cueq
YliXaros €fJ.i^€u fiera rav dvaicou avrcou. kou diro- sacrificiis eorum. " Et respon-
2. aTTOKp [d 'I,,-
KpiOeh *
TaXiXoLoi ovtol
eiTrev avTois, Ao/cetre ort ol dens dixit illis, Putatis quod
hi Galilaei prae omnibus Gali-
a/xapTcoXcc Trapa iravras rovs TaXiXalovs eyevovTo laeis peccatores fuerunt, quia
talia p.assi sunt? ' Non dico
on ToiavTa on ravra ireirovdao-Lv ; ^^XJ- ^^7^
vplv, aAA' vobis, sed nisi paenitcntiam
eav jxrj ixeravorjTe, iravres ^ o/xolcos" aTroXelaOe. "* habueritis, omnes similiter pe-
?) * Sicut
ribitis. illi decern et
eKelvoi ol deKa l^Koij oktco ecf)' ovs eireaev 6 irvpyos octo supra quos cecidit turris
in Silo.'im et occidit eos, puta-
ev Tcp 'EiXcoa/.i kou aTreKTeivev avTOvs, So/ceFre otl quia et ipsi debitores fue-
ti*;

* runt praeter omnes homines


* avTol 6(peLXeTai eyevovro Trapa iravTas tovs" avOpw- habitantes in Hierusalera ?
^ Non dico vobis, sed si non
TTovs Tovs KaroLKOvvras *
'Iepov(raX7]p. ; ^ ov-^l Xeyco
5. fiiTavoijre paenitentiiim egeritis, omnes
— Ofiolutg (ITToX. vfXLv, aXX lav fxi] *
p.eTavOT]ar]Te" TvdvTes * ojaavrcos" similiter peribitis. ' <">*. '"'

Dicebat autem banc similitu-


P^ aiToXelaOe. '''EAeyei' 8e TavTi]v ttjv Trapa^oXrjv, dinem; Arborem fici habebat
quidam plantatam in vinea
"^VKTjv clx^v TLS ^ Treipvrev/JLevTjv iv rw dfiTreXcovL

58. <7s] post I3a\. D. 1. Vulg. b.c.e.f. 2. a/mpriuXoi] post tytvovro D. a.b.c.e. ev ^. AT. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.Pst.&
Ireii. \0i. (om. o-f 2° et Arm.)
3°.
ff.i. ante Vulg. /. Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. om. BDL
— I |

I5a\ii BDX. 33. r. I


tPa\\?j ^. T. — on 2°.] om. T. || (ad fin. ver. om. c.) X. 1. e. {JFAh.) [h. 33.]
(Latt.) I
j3a\\ei 69. e. | I3a\y ALA. — TavTa B.jl/ai'.DL. e; froiaura <^. 5. Xcyw] add. Ci D.
— aXX']
|

1. EGHKMSUVA. AT. rel. talia (Latt.) (praem. tu 69.) aXXct TK. I


aXX' ;; L. |
oti D,
59. ab init.] praem. afiriv L. Syr.Pst. (seq. TTtvwovBamv D. Vulg. om. c.e.f.i.l. Contra, Vulg. a.b.f.
I b./.ff. \


\ II

impr.(ctra, MS.) yid. Iren. 104. Oiig. Contra, a.e.) lieTavorjaiiTi ADTLX. 1. 69. MU.
Int. iii 973'. (vid. Matt. v. 26.) 3. aXX'] aX\a D. aW rj L. om. a. (Latt.) (credideritis b.) XfHTavoijTi

| || \

tKiiBiv'] om. U*. b.c.ff.i.l. Contra, A^ulg. e.f. S. B.A/o!.A. 33. rel. (vid. ver. 3.)
— iuie] fadd. oil S". DXA. rel. |
tov A. — HiravoijTt
I

BTLA. 33s. rel. b. ]


/Jtra- H.
/ifiraj'Oftre
|

I
av T. (vid. Matt.) |
om. BL. 1. voj]<7i]Te ADX. 1. 69. Mr. Vulg. a.c. — TzaVTig'] oiw.ff.i.L
Orig. iii. 626''.
e.f.ff. (vid. ver. 5.) (/itTavonTc HV.) — waavTiog BL. 1. 33. M. SyiT.(Ci t.&
— Koi] om. D. e.f. Ann. (vid. Matt.) — Travreg^ Trai'Twg MA. om. ff.l. Pst. !(( t>»/.)Hcl.mg. Memph. K^i'iW. sic

|

TO BT. U. 33.<i. 69s. MSsV. tov AL |


— ofiouog BDTL. 1. 33. 69. Syr.Hcl.mg. e. sicut illi ^Eth. |
Jo/ioiw£ <;' ADT
Xii[E]GHKUVA. Oruj.iii. (cnroSois Theb. ut vid. similiter (Latt.) sicut X. rel. Syr.Hcl.txt. Theb. ut vid. Arm.
TOV iaxaToi' KoSpavT?]v D.) illi JDth. f (jo-auT-Mc S'. AX. rel. Syrr. similiter (Latt.) vid. ver. 3.
— eryXctToi'"] om. A.
I

(Crt.& Pst. ut vid.) & Hel. txt. Memph. 8. TavTtjv'} om. a. post ttjv TrapaPoXrjv
— airoo((jff ABT. rel. |D. airoSois |
airo- utvid. Arm. (vid. ver. 5.) sice. K. SyiT.Crt.&Pst.(ctra, Hcl.)
\

StiiatjQ 69. II
ante kul tov ta\, X. (vid. 4. i;] Et X. 69. — f iX'i"] post Tig DK. e. Mth.
Matt.) ante t. tax. D. b.c.e. Syr.Crt. — Sma Km ATX. rel. Vulg. a.c.f.ff. \
— intpvTivfxtvriv ante ev r^ afnrt\(ovt
^th. {Iren. 104. utramque lect. ha- om. Km BD Gr.L. T^heb. xviii. Fuld. avTov BDLX. 1. 33. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&
bet.) I
Contra, rel. Vulg. f.i. Syr.Hcl. b. xviii. milia e. IH Memph. Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Petr.Alex.
Orig. iii. Orig. Int. iii. — f!Tt(yiv~\ post o TTvpyog LX. Routh. iv. 26. Xpoit c". AT. rel. (om.
— iv
|

1. IV avTif'] om. IV D. 69. a.e.g\ (Con- TU)'] TOV V) Gr. (om. iv Ttp 'S.iKwaji Syr.Crt. ^th.)
tra, Vulg. b.c.f.ff.i.) A*.) — l^r]TOJv ABDTLXA.
ante Kaptrov 1.
— a-TrayyeXovTiQ

X Tf. — avToi ABTLX. (33.) 69. K. Latt. 33. 69. [EJGHKMSUVrA. Vulg. a.
2. OTTOKptOfie] fadd. u Iijoovg '^. ADX. Syr.Hcl. (ante lyivovTO 33.) |
{oyroi b.ef.gK (Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl.) Memph.
rel. cf.ff. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph. T. A. rel. om. D. e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Theb. ^th. Petr. AJe.r. J post <^.
— Tovg
I \

ed. iEth. om. BTL. Vulg. I


a.b.e.i.l. avSpujirovg ABDTL. 69. MA. c.ff.i.l. Arm.
|

Memph.MS, Theb. Ann, *om. Tovg S"- ^sicA. rel. om. r.


— otrroi] ante ot raXikaioi D. 69. Latt. av9p. 1.
|

2. peccatores fuerint CI. | 4. Siloe CI. |


fue-

Svrr.Crt.&Pst.(ctra, Hcl. rel.) — KUTOtKovvTag] ivotKovvTag T>. Ufadd.


rint Ct.
Ct.
6. paeuit. nou CL
I \
6. autem et banc

306
XIII. 14. RATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. [a.] b. c.
Syrr. C. P. H.
avTOv,' Kol rjXdeu *
^^JTcou Kapirov eV avrr] kol oy^ sua, et veiiit quaerens fructnra
in ilia et non invcnit. ^ Dixit
Memph. Theb. evpev. '
elTrev 8e 7rpo9 tov afXTveXovpyov, \8ov^ autem ad cultorem vine:ie,
Arm. EXh. Ecce anni tres sunt ex quo
^ 33 vaUlc muti- rpia err] d(j) ov" ep^opiai ^rjTcou Kapirov ev rfj crvKfivenio quaerens fructum in rt-
lus iis({ue atl
cap. xix. 44.
ravTY) Koi ov)( evpiaKw eKKO^ov avri-jv Lva tl /cai culnea liac et nou invenio:
succide ergo illam; ut quid
TTjv yrjv Karapyel; 6 8e airoKpLOei^ Xeyei avrS, etiam terram occupat ? ' At
ille rcsjiondens dixit illi, Do-
Kupie, a(pe? avTy]i> kol tovto to eroy, ecos otov mine, diraiitc illam et lioe .anno,
usque dum fodiam cirea illam
(TKarj/a) irep). auTrjv Kai ^aXo> KOirpia- kolu /xev ttol- et mittara stercora: ^ et si qui-
9. H ^s fl. y. SIQ T. rjcrrj Kapirov * et? to p.eX\ov, el Be p.rj ye eKK0\jret9 dem fecerit fruetum; sin au-
tem, in futurura succides earn.
aVTTjV.

MH' p?£ 97 'Hf 8e SiSdcTKCov ev pia tcou avuaycoyoiv ev
10 (165,2.)
Efat autem docens
synogoga eorum sabbatis.
in
^^
10. [Ivl To'lQ TOLS adjijiaa-LV kol ISov yvvr) ^ irvevp^a e'xovaa " Et ecce m\ilier quae habebat
spirituni infirmitatis annis de-
daOeveias err) 8eKa [fcatj oktco, koi tjv avyKviTTOvaa cern et octo, et erat inelin.ita,
poterat sursum re-
kolL jxri Suva/xeur] dvaKvyj/ai elf to iravTeXes. ' IScov nee omnino
'" spicere. Quam cum vidisset
§E* 8e avTrju 6 'Irjcrovf ^ 7rpo(Te(pa)i'r]<Teu koI elirev clvttj, lesus, vocavit ad se et ait illi,
Mulier, dimissa es ab infirmi-
Vvvai, ccTToXeXvaaL ti}? dcrOeveias aov. ^ Kai eire- " et imposuit
tate tua, illi

manus: et confestim ereeta est,


OrjKev avTrj Tas xelpas' kol 7rapa-)(p7]fj.a * dvopdcodr],' et gloriticabat deum. '*
Re-
Koi eSo^a^eu tov deov. diroKpLOeXs 8e 6 dp^Ltrvv- spondens autem archisynago-
gus, iudignans quia sabbato
dyayyos, dyavaKTcov otl tu> ^ a-a(3j3aTcp edepaireva-ev

6. tv avry Petr. Alex. | aw' avTt^Q D Gr. 8. KOTrpm Elz. ABTLX4[E]MSUVrA. BTLX. 33. Vulg. a.b.c.f.i.l. Syr.Hcl.
6, 7. ovx ivptv Enrev ds irpoQ Petr. Alex. Vulg. e. vv. Orig. iii. 452'. Pelr. Alex. Memph. Theb. Arm.
I
jir) tiipuiv HTTtv Trpog D. e.l. {KO-jrpia hoc, ace. Elz.) j
Koirpiav St. 1 1. TTVtvpa txovfra airQtveiag^ tv auQt-
7. «i7rc)'] iXeyiv M. 3. GIIK. KoTrpov 1. 69. |
KO<pivov ko- vti<f 7]v Trvtvparog D. |
(om. aerOtvttag
— I^ou]
I

a capite xiii. 7 i>sque ad xix. 44 TTpiwv D. a.b.c./.ff'.i.l. Syi-.Crt.)


valde mutila sunt folia eodicis 33: in 9. Kav iLiv TTOL. Kapir.'] om. 1. — £7-/;] om. B*fl/.(sil.Jl/n('.)

his capitibus diserte ubi exstat laudatus — Kav ABL. rel. Petr. Alex, j
Kai lav D. — StKa Kai oKTD ALX. rel. Vulg. c.f.

est. In locis reliquis liiat. Kai Terf. [h. a.] om. Kai BT. 1. Theb. |
.1^-

— Tpia
I

— uq TO peWov
I

IT7J Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Oriff. in. ante ei de pr] yt B(T)L. D. FulH. b.e. Memph.
246'. Peli: Alex: |
erij rpia D. Vulg. 33. (69.) Memph. Theb. ^th. J post |
— avyKVTTTOvrra Orig. i. 782''. iv. 252^
'

b.c.f. (triennium a-e.) ^. AD. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. (TvvKaTTTovaa D*. |


rrvvKapiTTOvaa D^.
— aip' ov B.Mai.Blc.DTL. 69. Latt. Arm. Petr. Alex. \
tig to /iEXXov a<pri- I
(jvyKvpTTOv(ja X.
Syr.Crt. Memph. Arm. ^th. Petr. aiig tl St p.r] yt T. Theb. [
tig to fiiX- — avaKvipai Orig. i. |
-p\pai AX. ad
Alex. I
*om. '^. AX. rel. Syrr.Pst.& \ov St tl pr] TTOiJiay 69. (Memph.) fin. ver. 69. Vulg. b.c.ff. (Contra, a
Hcl. Theb. Iren.281. Orig. ii\. (seq. (Theb.MS. ut vid.) utvid.e. Orig.i.)
ouc D.) — tKKo-^tig Petr. Alex. \ -ip>ig T. |
-^ov 12. 7rpo(Tt(Jiiovij(jev Kai] om. D. e.

— evpiaKui'] add. ^epe rrjv aK^irrjv D. j


69. — aTToKtXvaai] add. aTTO ADX. 33.
Contra, Orig. iii. Petr. Alex. — ad fin.] add. ravra Xtyiov e^uir?/, 'O Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl. ]
Contra, BTL. rel.

— £KKoi//oi' Orig. iii. 247". | fyfcoipov 69. f^wj' iora aKQvttv aKovtrio F. Orig. iii. 511*.

II
add. ovv ATLX. 33. 69. Vulg. a.b. 10. SiSairKuvl add. 6 hitrovg GHF. Syr. 13. avry'] post rag xf'P«f C Syrr.Crt.&
c.f.i.l. Syr.Hcl.Memph. Theb. Arm. Pst. Pst. Memph. Theb. (Contra, Syr.Hcl.)
iEth. I
om. BDA. 1. rel. e. Syrr.Cit.& — avvayuiyivv (in synagoga eorum Vulg.) — avopBuBti ABTf.DLXA. 69 Sec. G"
Pst. Orig. iii. Petr. Alex. yptptijv H. Tf.HTf.MAT/. I
tai>ojp9ioet] ^. B.
— —
I

Tr}v yr]v'\ tov tottov WEl.Mai. Con- \


tv (ante t. iraPjS.) ABL. rel. |
om. il/u/.T. Is. rel.

tra, rel. Petr. Alex. DT. 1. 69. Vulg. b.c.e.f.ff. [a.] — tSoKal^ev (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&HcI. |
-atv
— KaTapyti] -yy X. 69. HSr. j
Contra, — rots ffa/S/Baffiv] Tip BujiPaTip D. T>. c. Syr.Pst. Memph. W.
Orig. iii. Petr. Alex. Memph.W.&Sehw. Theb. 14. 6 apx.~\ om. 6 A.

8. 6 St airoKp. Xiy.] dixit cultor Syrr. 11. icioi;] om. SyiT.Crt.&Pst. — Tip aajipaTip] to (Ta(3j3arov 69.
Crt.&Pst. — yvvi]] fadd. 7)v '^. A(D). rel. e.

— Kai tovto to tTog Petr. Alex. \


en Tov- (Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) (^th.) (postea habet
Tov TOV eviavTov D. Arm, D. Et erat ibi mulier quaedam quae 12. cum videret voc. earn
8. dicit C'l. CI.
— ff/cai/zw] add. ra T. Petr. Alex. Syr.Crt. Erat ibi etc. Syr.Pst.) |
om. ad se a.
I
|

307
;

RATA AOYKAN. XIII. 15.


A B D [El T. '->/>.
E^^
< '
T ^ >/, * I? ' ' > \ > ?
LXd. '^ irjcTOv^, eAeyev tco o-)(Acp, rjfxepai etaiv ev ais cnrasset lesus, dicebat turhae.
Sex dies sunt in qiiibus oportet
1.33.69. Sei epya^eadar iv ^ avTois" oiiu ep\ofievoi Oepairev- operari in liis ergo venile et
:

cmamini, et non in die sabbati.


A; eaoe^ kul pi) rj] rjpepa tov aapparov. aireKpidr] '^ Respondens autem ad ilium
14. [o7t] "E? 15.^'/ > " J '/ '
\ ? t '^/- ' '/ "
"cap. 14: 5. oe aurw o Kvptof, Kat eLirev, eKaaros * iTroKpirai, dorainus et dixit, Hypocritae,
Matt.i2:ii. '
vp(ov Tcp
^ " 00 '
aapparcp
\ ^
ov Avei tov povu
.-,,\\
a " avrov ' '
unusquisqiie vestnim sabbato
r) tov non solvit bovem smim aut
asinura a praesepio et diicit
\5.airayiov OVOV COTO TYjS (fycCTV)]?^ KOU OLTTayayUlV TTOTl^eL ; Tav- adaquare ? " Hanc autem
filiani Abrahae, quam alligavit
Trjv Se dvyaTepa A^paap. ovaav^ i]V eSyaev 6 aaTa- satanas ecce decern et octo
vas I80V 8eKa /cat oktco eTrj, ovk eSei Xv9r)vai airo annis, non oportuit solvi a vin-
culo isto die sabbati? " ('*.
TOV Beapov tovtov ttj '^p.epa tov aafS/SaTOv ; ^^
P?'^ Koi '"•' Et cum haec dieeret, eru-
bescebant oranes adversarii
TavTa XeyovTos avTov, KaTrja\vvovTO iravTes ol avTi- eius, etomnis populus gaude-
bat in universis quae gloriose
Keipevoi avTcp' kcu irds 6 o\\of e^aipev eVt iraaLV
fiebant ab eo.

_ TOlf iv8o^Ol9 Tols yLVOp-ivOLS VTT aVTOV.


18 (167,!.)

18 'EXi^vdi ^b'
^^ ' EXeyev * ^aaiXela
ovv," Tlvi bp-oia ia-T^v rj
Dicebat ergo, Cui
simile est regnura del, et cui
'Matt. 13:31,32. ^^
TOV 6eov, Koi Tivi 6poi(0(Tco avTrjv J opola iaTlv ^ simile esse existimabo illud ?
Mar. 4:30-32. , ov .' " Simile est grano sinapis, quod
, ^ N zi "a \
KOKKCp (TLvairewSi ov Xapav avopaivos epaXev ety acceptum homo misit in hor-
tum suum, et crevit et factum
Krjirov eavTOv, koI rjv^rjaev Koi iyeveTO els SevSpov est in arborem magnam, et
\_peya], Koi to. ireTetva tov ovpavov KaTeaK-qvcoaev volucres caeli requieverunt in

14. o T(;(Tou£] om. o D. 15. aTTo Tjjg (paTi'Tjg Tert. om. C9. Ireu, 18. ovv BL. 69. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl.mg.
— tXiyiv
\

ante on
Tiji
0x^1,"] rif rraji. D. 236. Memph. Theb. iSe S- ADTXA.

\

(Contra, Vulg.
a.e.i. b.c.f.ff.) airayayutv Hipp, in Dan. ayayiov 1. rel. c. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Arm.
— praem. on BL. 33.)
|

ti] (h. |
Contra, A*. I
a-Kayuv B*i?/.(sil. il/ai'.) 1. (JEth.) [Syr.Crt.] ||add. avToig 1.

ADTX. rel. 16. ^E Orig. i. 782''. Hit. 292\ om. F. iEth.


— om. W
|

£>/ alff] Mai.) Rl.{s\\. fliV. 491^ — TOV $eov] ovpaviov U. jEth. Tiov
— avraig ABTLX. 1. 69. |
tTavrmq — Bvyanpa'} -pav X. 69. Kr*A7y. — praem. opono/iaTi
('j/iotui(Ttu] Aim. 69.
S-. DA. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. II
add. TOV D. | Contra, Orig. i. Eus. 19.ov] Etz. o
— ovv'] om. U. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Ai-m. Eel. Pr. 210. — praem. tov D.
Kri7rov~\
iEth. Contra, Syr. He). — tSvciv 69. — iavTov ABT. avTov DLXFK rel.

I |

ovv fpx-] cvi'cpx- A. — iJoi/] om. c.e.f.l. Iren. 149. 236. Hii. VTf.
15, 16. ora. verr. 33. ut e spat, videtur. 292=. 491'. I
Contra, Vulg. a.b.ff. — Tiv^avev H.
ilv^t)Gtv~\

15. airiKp. St BDL. 1. 69. Latt. Syr.Pst. Orig. 1. — eiQ SivlSpoi' Vulg. e. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
(^tb.) I
XaTTiKp. ovv <^. AT. rel. — StKa KatoKTit) enj Theb. Iren. Orig. i, ed. om. Hg D. 1. a.b.c.f.ff.i. Syrr.Crt.
I

Syr.Hcl. Mcmph. Tlieb. [Syr.Crt. {Eus. Eel. Pr.) Hit. |


en, -Tr,. D. (e.) &Pst. Memph.MS. Theb.
Arm.] (/.)(i.) Memph. {itKaioK.tT.Ted.) — jXiya AX A. 1. 33. rel. Vulg. c.f.
— avr((j] om. 69. .35th. — aTTo Orig. i. es A. Orig. i. ap. Hoe- Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.W.&Sch. ^th.

|

Kvpiog ABTL. rel. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. schelium.


I
om. BDTL. a.b.e.ff.i.l. Syr.Crt. Syr.
rel.
I
Irjaove DGr. 1. 69. FUr. For. 17. Tttvra Xeyoi'TOQ avTov] om. D. e. Hier. Memph.MS. Theb. Arm. (vid.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm.lMS. — KaryuxwovTo] KaTycxvvSi^aav T)Gr. Matt, xiii.32.)
— vwoKpirat ABTLA. 69. EFGHKMS e. Theb. — KaTe(TKiji'w<7ev BTLX. rel. (fcaracr/c.
VT/.rA. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. Memph. — navTtg'] om. D. b.e.ff.i.l. •
U.) KaTiGKr}vtsjaav D. KaTaaKijvo)' j


j

Theb. a;;. TKoi*. ^th. Iren.236. Hipp. aVTi^'] avTov A. aav r. KaTKTKiji'ovv A. 69.

I

in Ban. p. 108. %VTroKpiTa s- EX. 1.


|
ox^ofj \aoq LG. — £v TotQ KXaGotg] vtto Tovg KXadovQ D.
v./. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Theb.Mnt. Arm. — fX^'pt^O -pov A. Theb.
(-te i.e.) — £7rt traisiv TOiq tvdo^oig toiq yivopt- 20. sic in D Ttvi o^ioia taTiv rj jSafft-
— u//(j)'] t'lpwv 1. add. IV AT. voie tlrr' avTov A(B)(T)L. rel. Vulg.
7i

Xeia TOV Qiov, Kai rivi oponuaio avTijv


— povv
I

ovov] oi'OJ' Povv 69. Tert. a.y^. TracTii'] om. E. b.c.ff.i. evdo^- (a.)
— Kai BTL.
II

adv. Marc. iv. 30. | Contra, Hipp, in O's] -Kie T. Ilytvo/x.] yivop. B. (yi- 1. 69. G. Latt. Syr.Hcl.txt.
Dan. p. 108. yvop. T.) tv iraaiv otc eOtoipovv ev-

II

?; 7-01' BTL. rel. Hipp, in Dan. |


kul So'^oig vn avTov yeivofitroig D. (6.)
IS. Domimis dixit CI. IS. cui simile aesU-
TOV 1). I
tl Tt)V AV. ic.)e.f.ij:Xi.)l. aabo CI.
|

308
; ;

XIII. 27. RATA AOYKAN.


Jxdg.a.b.c. ph) ^°
Syrr. C. p. H. t
^j^ ^^'y /(XaSois avTov. KoL ttolXlv elTTeu, J
Tlvi ramis cius. 'o C^.'-' Et iternra
^
^ ^ „ oi , , dixit, Cui simile aestiinalio

*_„
,
Memph. Theb. ofioicoaco TTjv fiaaiXelav Tov deou ofxoia iariv regiumi dei? '" simile est f'er-

j
Arm.5!th.
Matt. 13:33.
y,
{PH-V' V^ Aapovaa yvvr]
v+w * eKpyyeu
i"''\'
aAeupou crara eis
'
mento, quod acceptiim mulier
abscondit in farinae sata tria,
rpia, ew? ov e^vficodr] oXov. donee fermentaretur totum.

"'
P^^ 99 Kat ^Leiropevero Kara TroXeif /cat kco/jlu? 22 (169,2.) Et itat per civitates
et castella doceiis et iter facieiis
SiSaaKcov, KOL iropeiav woLOvpievos et? lepovaaXrjpi. in Hiei'usiilem. '^c™. S'JAit
^-^ aiitem illi quidam, Domine, si
N' po eiVef 5e' ri? avrw, KJpte, et oXlyoi ol crco^opceuoL
paiici sunt qui salvantur? Ipse
"* autem dixit ad illos, '' Con-
'Matt. 7:13. seq. 6 be elirev Trpos avTOvs, '
^ Kyavl^eaOe elaeXdelv
tcnditc intrare per angustaiu
^P 5ia r7;y artvrjs ^
Ovpas • ^ hri ttoXXoI, Xeyco vpuv, portani quia niulti, dico vobis,
:

"^ quaenint intrare et non pote-


poa elaeXOelv^ kolI ovk lo")(y(TovaLV, a0'
(^rjTrj(TOV(rii' runt.
'" O'l.s.)
Cum autora in-
traverit pater familias et clu-
'
Matt. 25: 10-12. ov av eyepOrj 6 OLKoSea-TTOTr]? koI aTTOKXeicrrj ttjv
serit ostium, et incipietis foris
dvpav, Koi ap^i](r0e e^co laravai kou Kpoveiv ttjv stare et pulsare ostium dicen-
tes, Domine. aperi noliis, et
Ovpav Xeyovres;, Kvpie, ^ avoL^ov rjpuv koL airoKpi- rcspondens dicet vobis, Nescio
vos unde sitis: ^ tunc incipie-
c/eif e/?et i^/xtj^, Uuk OLOa vpLay, Trouev eare. Tore tis dicere, Manducavimus co-
Xeyeiv, '^(payofiev Ivwinov crov Koi iiriofieu, ram te et bibimus, " Et dicet
26. dpirjaOt et in plateis
ap^eade ^
§R docuisti.
27 m KOL nostris
" Matt. 7: 23. KoX iu Tals TrXarelais rjp.cou eSlSa^af. ipei, vobis, Nescio vos unde sitis:

'Psa.6:8. Aeyo) vfuu, OVK ol8a'' TToOev icrre- "^


aitOfTTTjTS dx'

Memph. Arm. .^Eth. |


cm. AaXEFH Orig. iii. 527" diserte iig '" '''j' Kara Arm. iEth. Lucif. (vid. Matt. .xxv.

KMSUVrA. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (Syr. AovKciv eiptjrat ovTutg txoi','Ay. dffe\9. 11.)


Hcl.j) Theb. £id Ttig aT£viig Ovpag kt\. ostium a. 25. Vfiiv'] om. a.b.i.l. Syr.Pst. iwc(/. 133.
21. fk-piii^iv BLKUTy. I
XtvtKpv^liiv s- ^ff-i- I t''';s <""• 'r«X?j£ '^. AX. rel. — oi/ic] praem. on U. Syr.Pst.
ADTX. rel. (vid. Matt. xiii. 33.) Orig. ii. 387'. 804". (vid. Matt. vii. 13.) 26. ap?£(T9E B. Is. rel. |
-?)j(r0£ ADTLX
— aara rpia Vulg. f. om. a.b.c.ff.i.l. porta Vulg. b.c.f. tyiq Ovpag aTt}vi]g A. 69Scr. KMr.
— XtyEiv] add. Kvpu
| \

mcnsuras e. TrvXtjg T SIC ap. Ford. D. |


Contra, Lucif.
— i^vfiuiQi)~\ Z^fiiijG}] D Gr. 24. H(7iX9tiv 2°.] add. Sia rijg mivrfg sic 13.3.

22. KUi 1°.] om. S. Or(j. iii. 527*. — ipayojjiiv [TTioiiiv Orig. iv. 421'^. \

— Ste-TTopiViTo'] £7roptveTo H. — OVK t(Txf<rovi!iv ABL. rel. Orig. iii. -(jjfitv 1°. RH. I
-u/tiv bis E. (ttio/uv
— TToXfic] praem. rag TLX. 1. | Contra, 527". 804". L'icif. 133. | ovx tvptjaov- T.)
ABD. rel. aiv D. Syr.Hcl.(ut vid.) |
ouk laovniv — iSiSaaKag'] ambulavisti Syr.Crt.
— TToXeig Kai Kojftag^ KMnag Kai iroXetg T. I
OVK laxvauitjiv A. 27. Xcyw ADRL. rel. SyiT.Crt.& Hcl.
69. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.(etra, Hcl.) |
ttoXlv 25. ov av ABL. rel. I
otov av D. |
ov Arra.Zoh. ^th. Lucif. 133. |
om. Latt.
tcai K(t}fJLt]V 1. cav T. 69. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm.Usc.
— Kat TTop. TToiovfi. ug 'Ifp.J et cum ve- — tyipdr] o oiKoSeajrorqe ABT. rel. b. (Tunc dicet vobis, Amen dico Syr.Crt.)
ncrit Hierosolymam Syr.Crt. (conj. rel. Lucif. 133. |
6 oikoS. eiaiX9y D. |
I
Xeyw)/ BT. |
Xtyw dt S.

cum seqq.) iXBtj 6 oiKoS. 69. eiaiXO. 6 oiko^. Vulg. — OVK oiSa'] fadd. vnag s. A(Dm/ro)

I

6is] IV 69. K. a.cf.l. Arm. incipiet pater familias sur- XA. 1. 33. rel. Vulg. a.c.{e.)f.ff. reL
— 'lipouffaXijfi ADT. rel, | 'lepoffoXvfta gere e. Orig. iii. 131\ iv. 425''. vid. 2 Clem. 4.

BL. — aTroK/Vtiffj] -KXaati X. |


-kXijctji T (vid. ver. 25.) ||
om. BRTL. b.i.l Lucif.
23. ab init.] venit quidam et rogabat il- AT/. ovSe-TTon iiCov v/iag D. e. (vid. Matt,

II

ium et dixit Syr.Crt. 9vpai>~\ 9vpa bis U. vii. 23.)


— oXiyoi] add. iiaiv D. Latt. Memph. — apirj(T9t^ -IfffSf 'B.Mai. 69. — 7ro9ev tan Theb. a^. TFb/rfe. rel. Orig.
Arm. Orig. Int. ii. 553'. |
Contra, rel. — • e(TTavai'\ tjTavai 69. iv. 425'>. 2 Clem. \
om. D. Theb.ap.i¥nt.
Orig. ii. SSTf. — r?iv 9vpav 2". Vulg. ce.f. Syrr.Crt. (Or /jr. iii.)

— 6 de'\ add. airoKpiOeig D. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. a;). Tro/rfe. — awooTTiTt] aTTO^wpfiTS 1£ vid. Just.
— Trpog avTovg~\ om. D. 69. |
illi Syr. Arm. ^th. |
om. D. (a.)A. Theb. a/). Apol. i. 16. Matt. vii. 23.
Crt. M7it. Lucif. 133.
24. iiat\9uv 1». Orig. ii. 387'. iii. 527^ — Kvpa semel BL. Vulg. a.c.e.l. Memph.
804». SiiXeeiv 1. W.&Sch. Theb. |
fljis 'F- ADT. rel.
21. et cui simile Am. 24. quaerent CI. 25.

I
[ )

Ttjg artvijg 9vpag BDL. 1. Arm. b./.i. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.MS. om. et ante incip. CI.

309
KATA AOYKAN. XIII. 28.
ABDCE)(T). pop ^^ ° e'/ce? me omnes
LX A. ifji^ov TCavrsg ^ epja^roA * dStxiag. ecrrai 6 discedite a operarii
£
iniquitatis. '^Ibi erit fletus et
1. 33. 69.
KXavOfxos Kou 6 fipvyfxof rav 68ovt(ov, orav * o'^eade stridor dentium, ("-''cum
EGHKMSDVrA. videritis Isaac et Abraham ct
» Matt. 8: 11,12. A^paafi /cat IcraaK /cat Ia/ca)/3 /cat Trauraf rovy lacob oranes prophetas in
et
28. oxjjtjaOe
roG ^eoO, f/tay Se iK^aX- regno vos autem expelli
dei,
7rpo(f)r]Taf eV r?; /SacrtAeta '^ Et venient ab oriente
foras.
Xofj-euovs €^w *"
/cat rj^ovcrii' airo avaroXwu kou et occidente et aquilone et
austro, et accumbent in regno
Bva-fxav, Kcu [aTroJ jSoppd /cat votov kou duuKXid-q- dei. ^0 <•".'') Et ecce sunt no-
P vissimi qui erunt primi, et sunt
Matt. 19:30. poj crovrai Iv rrj jSacriXeLa rod 9eov. ''
^ Kat tSou eto'ti'
prirai qui erunt novissimi.
20; 16. /3
22:14. ka-)(aTOL di kcrovraL Trpcoroi, Kal elcrtu TrpcoroL ol
Mar. 10:31.
ecrovTai ea-)(aTOi.
NA' 7o^ 100 "^
'Ei/ aur?; rr; rjpepa * TrpotrrjXddv" rives' 31 (174,10.)
In ipja die acces-
31. 'Eu ravry i serunt quidaui Pharisaeorum
^apLQ-aioi Xeyovres avra, 'E^eA^e /cat iropevov ev- diccntes illi, Exi et vade hinc,
^~ quia Hcrodes vult te occidere.
revdev, otl 'Yipco8ris OeXei ere aTroKTeiuai. /cat ^^ Et ait illis, Ite dicitc vulpi

Ecce eicio daemunia et


tT etVei' avToli^ YiopevBivTes e'lTrare rfj dXaireKt Tavrr], illi,

sanitates perficio hodie et eras,


ISov eK^aXXo) Saipovia /cat loccreis airoreXu) cr^/xe- et tenia consummor. ^^ Ve-
rum tamen oportet me hodie
32. Tp'iry [jy^spp] pov Kai avpiov, kul rr] rpiTr] reXeiov/xai. ^Xrju et eras et sequenti ambidare,
quia non capit prophetam pe-
del fxe aripepov kou avpiou koI rr) i-^op-eur) iropev- rire extra Hierusalem. " '"'>
€(r0ai, ore ovk €v8e)(^eraL Trpocprjrrju diroXeadat e^ca '
*•' Hierusalem Hierusalem,
pO£
1 Matt. 23: 37-39. £ lepovaraXrjp. "^
"^
'lepovaaXrjp, 'lepovaaX-^p., rj diro-

27. iraVTie'] om. Syr.Pst. Just. (vid. 29. row Seou] om. H*«< vid. om. ADR. rel. Am. ff.i. Syr.Hel.
Matt.) 30. iSov et ot laovrai 2"'.] om. Syr.Crt. Theb. Clem. 577.
— ipyaTai} fpraem. oi ?. AT.1.33.69.K — t(Txaroi ot itrovTai TrptxiroL.. ..Trpioroi 33. irXtjv ex"/""';] o™- I'-'^Jf-iQl- (Con-
MUr. Mcmph. Theb. Arm.
Matt) (vid. 01 £t70VTai stTxarot'] transponuntur X. tra, Vulg. ii.e.f.)

I
om. B.3Iai.(Blh/.e sU.)I>B,l,XAEGn 31. tv avry ABRLX. Is. rel. |
tv ravry — ai'pio)'] praem. ry D. |
add, operari
SYA. Just. Ilfadd. j-77f ^. ATXA. 1. DTKM. IV avry Se GS. b.e.f. Syr.Pst.

I

rel. Memph. Theb. (vid. Matt.) om. |


— yptpf B'TA. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.& €xop.(v?j ABRL. rel. | epxofievy D,
BDRL. Arm. vid. OHg. iii. (vos enim Hcl.txt. Memph.ed. Theb. Arm. JEth. 69. A.
omnes operarii estis iniquitatis Syr. et in diebus illis Syr.Crt. Memph. MS. — TTopiviuSai'] om. a. |
abite b. vadite
Crt.) up(f AB*lil.Mai.DRut vid.l,X. 1. 69. c. ite ff.m.

— —
I

rt(^ifc(ac] avofiiaQ D. vid. 2 C/e;n. 4. et Syr.Hcl. rag. (vid. cap. ii. 38. x. 21. xii. evdex^rat] ivSirai A.
Orig. iii. Matt. vii. 23. 12. XX. 19. xxiv. 33.) — TTpo^priri^v aTToXiaQai Orig. iii. 538''.

28. 6 f3pvynoc~\ Spvy^loQ A. — Trpo(!i]\9av 'B*Rl.Mai.DL. jTrpocr- Orig. Int. iii. 849*^. |
a-TroXeffOai Trporrjv


\

oxI/taOt B*3Tai.DGr.X. 69. |


toi//)j- ilXeov <?. AB^RT. rel. D. (^TTpocrrtjv corr.'.)

a9i" '^. AB^Mai.ETLA. 1. 33. rel. — ^apiaaioi] rwv (papiaaiiov D. Vulg. 34. jj OTTOKJ-.] om. ri 69.
— IffOK DL. a.b.e. a.b.ce.f.ff.g^.m. Syrr.Crt.& Pst. (contra, — airoKrsivovtra O/v'^. iii. 739^|a:ro/cr£a/-
— vavrag tovq Trpo^jjrae] om. Syr.
Kai Hcl.) vovna AIvU*. (non 69.) airoKrtvovffa
Hier. Theb.MS.(etap.Mnt.) — avr(p'\ ante rivtQ D. X(A). I. II
aTtOKreivovaa rovQ~\ UTTOKre-
— tv ry jiaa.'] praem. introire Am. \
— Bi\u Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rel. Orig. Int. voviT avrovQ A.
praem. introeuntcs a.b.c.ff.i.l. Lucif. iii. 92<'.
I
?);ra D. Syr.Crt. Theb. |
— opi'if] opviK D. I
opt]cTj. ||add. con-
133. Contra, Vulg. e.f. jitXu E. grcgat Syrr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl. Theb.

I

roll 6(ov Lucif. avTOv A. (coelorum 32. Kai. HTTtv Vulg. b.c.f.ff.m. \
6 St uttiv (praem. jEth.)

I

/ren. 236.) M. a.e. [Syrr.Crt.&Pst.] rijv iavrr)!^ vofraiav BRLX. 33. rel.
— vfiag 6s ry (iaa. rov Oeov ver. 29] — avTois] om. K. ||add. Jesus c.f.m. Memph. ra lavri]Q I'ouffia A. 1. KM.
[

om. 69. Syr.Pst. (Theb.) Theb. Arm. ra voaaia avrrje D. vid. |

29. ri^Qvt7iv'\ add. ttoXXoi 1, — Saiiiovial praem. ra L. Matt, xxiii. 37. (-Ews. Eel. Pr. 136 Matt
— Svapuiv Kat] om. Kai T. — awoTtXat BL. 33. Clem. 577. |
airo- spcctat.)
— a-rro /3op. BRTL. a.f. Arm, | om. reXo^/iai D. \
JtTriTeXw ^. AR. rel. 35. viMV 1°.] om. X.
avo AD Gr.X.^. 1. EGHKMSUVrA. — (cat ry avpiov ver. 33] om. 69. i. — ii/iiiiv'] fadd. tpriiioQ s- DXA. 33.
Vulg. b.c.c.ff.i.l. Syr.Hcl. Mcmph. — rpiry] add. I'lpipa B. Vulg.C/. (a.)

Theb. (otto I'or. Kai utto fiop. Syrr. b.c.e.f.l.m. (SyiT.Crt.&Pst.) Memph.
2S. introire in reg. Am. 32. Ite et dicite CI. |

Crt.&Pst.) Arm. iEth. Orig. Int. iii. 92". 364».


] I
tertia die CI. 33. sequenti die CI.
\

310
- ;

XIV. 5. KATA AOYKAN.


s^fcvs. KT€ivovaa rov9 irpocpijTas koL XiOofioXovaa tov9 quae occidis prophetas et lapi-
(las eos qui mittuntur ad te,
Memph. Theb. direo-TaXuepovs TToos avTvv, TToaaKif rjdeXrjaa eiri- quoties volui congregare filios
tuos, quemadniodum avis ni-
avua^ai ra reKva aov, ov rpoivov opvLS eavrrjs duni suum sub pinuis, et
ttju
nolu-
^ Ecce relinquitur vobis
voacriau viro to.? Trrepvya^, koI ovk r]0e\r](TaT€ isti.

domus vestra. Dico autem


loov acpLerai vpiu o olkos vpcou • Aeyco oe vobis quia non videbitis me
donee veniat cum dicetis, Be-
vpiif , (Jv /XT) ' iOi]Te pe €&)y (_* rj^ei ore] eLmrjTe, nedictus qui venit in nomine
"Psa.u8(ii7):26. ""
^yXoryyj^iyoq 6 ip')(^OfJI^SVOg h OVOf/^O^Tl XVptOV.
domini.

po? 101 ^
Kat iyevero iu tS iXOelv^ avrov ei? oIkov
I (176,10.) £( factum est cum
XIV. intraret in domum cuiusdam

tE TLVos Tcov dp^ouTcov T(i)V ^apccTaLCoi' aaf3fiaTcp (payelv principis Pharisaeorara sabbato
mauducare panem, et ipsi ob-
NB' apTov, Kai avTOL -qaav TrapaTTjpovpeuoi avrov. KaL servabaut eum, " Et ecee homo
quidam hydropicus erat ante
— ISov avdpcoTTOf Tif .

,
rjv vSpwinKos epTrpocrdeu avrov'
" \ ' \ \
il'nni- ^ *'"' ^'^ Et respondens
''i^
"
KOL d7rOKpi9ei9 O 'IrtcrOVS elirev irpOS TOVS VOUIKOVS
' ' '
le-'us dixit ad legls peritos et
. -
Pharisaeos, Licet sabbato cu-
Kcu ^apiaalovs Xeymv, * '
E^ecrriv tw o-ajS^ara) rare? " At illi tacuerunt: ipse
vero appreheusum sanavit ac
*
aepairevaai 77 ov ; ol oe Tj(TV)(aa-av. kkl dimisit. ^ Et respondens ad
illos dixit, Cuius vestrum asi-
iTTiXajSopevos lacraro avrov kcu aireXvaev, Kai
in puteum cadet,
nus aut bos
5. stTTev irp. avT.
*
TT/aoy avTovs elirev, ^ov^ eh
^ TtVoy vpav * v'los rj et non continuo extrahet ilium
'cap. 13:15.
(ppeap * Treaeirat, Kai ovk evdecof dvaarTraaeL avrov

rel. Vulg.C?. a.b.c.f. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.& 1. oiKOJ'] praem. tov A. 4. avrov] om. D. 69. Am. e.

Hcl. Memph.W. ^th. (vid. Matt. — ru>v ante (papicaioiv'] om. S.Mai.K*. — Kat post avTov~\ om. D.
xxiii. 38.) I
om. ABRL. 1. 69. KSV — ad fin.] add. ut viderent quid fecerit 5. Kat ab init.] fadd. axoKpiBuq ^. AX.
TA. Am. For. Fiild. e.ff.g^i. Memph. Syr.Crt. rel. (h. 33.) Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl. om. |

Schw.(et ap.Mill.) Theb. Arm. Orig. 2. i5ou] om. Syr.Crt. Theb. BDL. 1. 69. K. a.b.c.e.ff'.i.l. Syrr.Crt.

iii. 188>'.(vid. et 642''.) — Tie'] om. D. 1. b.c.ff.l. .^th. &Pst. Memph. Theb. Ann. JEth.
35. ABDRXA. 1. 33. 69. EGHK
\tyw Se — rjvj om. A. — Trpoj avrovq ante ennv BLXA. 1. rel.

MSUVrA. Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl. Memph. — iidpo-ir. 69. (xrAzy:) Vulg. I


post tiTTtv ADK. a.b.c.e.fff.i.l.

Arm. Xfyw L. b.c.ff.l. Syr.Crt. Theb. 3. o Ijjo-oug] om. 1. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.

I

iEth. 'lafiriv diXtyoi T. |


dico enim avTOVi; G*.
roi't;] Arm. JEth. ||add. o Irjaovq X.
— Xtyw)/ Vulg.Cl. —
I

a.e. Syr.Pst. cff. Syr.Hcl. om. vjxuiv'] praem. e? D. Memph. MS.


— vioc
|

— i'luv 2".] fadd. on s"- AX. rel. Vulg. D. Am. a.b.e.f. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ,, l3ove (A)BAEGHMS(U)VrA.
a.fjf. rel. |
om.BURL. I. H. b c.e.i.l. — £?fffrij'] f praem. ei s". AX. rel. e.f. Syrr.(Crt.)&Pst.&Hcl. Theb. (o

— i5i)r£ III ABR. 69. KM. Vulg. a.f.i.l Vulg. a. a.b.c.e.ff. Syrr. Crt. Pst. & wtoe AU.) I
%ovo£ Ti Pave ^. LXtef.
tjitt lOijrt s- DLX. 1. rel. (h. 33.) Hcl. Arm. (vid. Matt. xii. 10.) |
om. (sed non in com.) 1. 33. K. Vulg. a.b.
1

b.c.e. (vid. Matt, xxiii. 39.) |


^f tSen BDL. Am. f. Syr.Hier. (Memph. c. Memph. Arm. (vid. cap. xiil. 15.)

E. II
add. aTT apri AGr. Memph. Theb. u< t'iW.) ^th. (opoe ;; (Sovc 69 sic.) bos ejus aut asi-
Theb. ^th. (vid. Matt, xxiii. 39.) — Tiji aajiliaTiii] tv toiq (rajSlSauiv 1. a. nus .^th. I
irpoParov ti /Soue D. (vid.
— - tmg i)^u liTE D. (e. taf " ti'i^y" on '^. — 9epa7revaaL BDL. 1. |
+0£jOa7r£KEtr S". Matt. xii. 10.) ||add. aut asinus Syr.

EG. [on H.] rel. £. av riiit iira AAVA.) AX. rel. (vid.Matt. xii. 10.) Crt.
Vulg. (a.)(6.)(/.) Syr.Hcl.txt. donee — tjov BDL. 1. 69. be./. Syrr.Crt.& — TTECTtirai AB..B/f.i»/at'.(L.) 1. 69. (tte-

veniam c. donee veniat dies quando Hcl.* Syr.Hier. Memph. (Theb.MS. arjrat L.) |
jEfiTrfiTEirai T- DX. rel.

a.ib.y. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.f iuig av X. eiap.MnQ JEth. *om. s'- AX. rel. (vid. Matt. xii. 10.)
— Kat
| \

1. 69. M. (vid. Matt, xxiv.39.) |


ioig Vulg. a.e./f: Syr.Pst. Theb.(ap.Woide.) ouK aurov] post rg j;/x. row
ore K. \\eo)Q tantum babent BRL. Arm. (vid. Matt. xiv. 10.) ||
add. postea (Tajifi. D. Syn-.Crt.&Pst.(ctra, Hcl.) |

e.i. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. tKinTi Graece Theb. ap. Mnt.et MS. om. Kai 69.

— €tTrr]T€~\ add. fioi 69. 4. nnXajioiiivog sine add. ABLX. 33. — avrov~\ avro A,
1. Kat lyevtro ev rifi'] eyivero tantum 69. rel. Vulg. I
add. avrov 1. 69. b.c.{f.)
(Et cum intraret Syr.Crt.) ff.l. (Syr.Hcl.) Memph. Theb. Arm.
— iXGhv'] H<Ti\9uv D. 69. M. Latt. JEth. I
add. avrov Kai D. e. SyiT.Crt.
Memph. Theb. Arm. &P5t. manum illius a. 35. relinquetur CI. | vestra deserta CI.
I. intraret Jesus Ct. 3. ante licet praem. di-
— avTov'] om. 69. T. — taaaro] lauafiivoQ D. oens, Si CI. 4. s.iuavit eum CI.
I
|

311
:

RATA AOYKAN. XIV. 6.


ABD[P][R]. ^
LX A.
^
rou aafifioLTOV ;
TY) ?5/ie/)a kol ouk 'i(r)(vaav avra- die sabbati? ^ Et non poterant
ad haec respoudere illi.
1. 33. 69. TTOKpiOrjvaL ^ Trpos ravra.
E[F]GHKMSUVT
A. NT' poi] 102 '
''EAeyef 5e tt/jo? roy? K€KXr)/ji.€vovs wapa- 7(1-8,10.) jjicebat
autem et
'Prov.25:6,7. i ad invitatos parabolam, intcn-
fioXi-jv, eVe^coj' ttcS? ra? TrpcoroKXicrla^ i^eXeyovro, dens quomodo primos accubi-
tiis elegerent, dicens ad illos,
Xeycou Trpos avTOvs, Orau KXrjOrjS viro tlvos fls "
Cum invit.atus fueris ad mip-
ya/xovf, p-Tj KaTaKXidrjf eh Ti]i> TrpcoTOKXicrlai', p.r] tias, non discurabas in primo
loco, lie forte honoratior te sit
TTore iuTip-orepos crov y KeKXr]p.evos vir avTOu, Koi invitatus ab eo, ^ et veniens is
qui te et illura vocavit dicat
iXdcov 6 ere kol avrov KaXiaas ipel croi, Aos tovtco tibi, Da buic locum, et tune
§ Goth. TOTTOV KOL TOTe ap^T) * p.eTa" alax^vrjs ^ tov ea^a- incipias cum rubore uovissi-
mum locum
tenere. '°
Sed
Tov TOTTOV Kareyeiv. aAA' orav KXr/drjf, TTopevOels cum vocatus fueris, vade re-
cumbe in novissimo loco, ut
' avmreae et? rov icryaTOv tottov, IW orav eXOrj 6 cum venerit qui te invitavit
dicat tibi, Amice, ascende su-
10. £(7ry ffot K€KXrjKcos cre^ * ipel aoi, <I>iAe, TrpocravdlSrjOi dvcorepov perius: tunc erit tibi gloria co-
8o^a ram sinuil descumbentibus
T0T€ ecTTai (TOL evcoTTiou TTccvTCov" T&v avvavaKei- " ("'. 2-' quia omnis qui se ex-
po9 p-epcou (TOL. " ort Tray 6 vyjrcau eavTou TaTreiucoOrjo-e- altat humili.abitur, et qui se
"Matt. 23:12. £ humiliat c.xaltabitur. '^ ("">
cap. 18:14. "^ rai, Kcu 6 TaTreiucov eavTOV v^mdijo-eraL.^ "'EAeyej/ '"•' Dicebat autcm et ei qui se
t Theb. (
Se KCU Tcp K€KXr]KOTi avTOU, Orau dpiarov
invitaverat. Cum
pran- facis
TTOirjf r]
dium aut cenam, vocare noli
SeiTTUoi', p.r] (fxovei rovf (plXovs aov, p.r)8e tovs dSeX- amicos tuos neqiie fratrcs tuos
Deque cognatos neque viciuos
(povs croy, firjSe tovs crvyyeueis aov, p,r]8e yeiTouas

5. rp >//ifp?] fpraem. £i» '^. B.Mai. Is. 9. o f7£] utQ at G9 sic. 12. KfKXijKori] -Koi'Ti A. (domino caenae
rel. a.ef. \
om. ADLXa. 69. K. Vulg. — apKy] lay D&V. e. \
ap^i]Tat A. Syr.Crt.)
b.cl. |]om. j-y B.Mai. — fitra ABDLA. 69 Scr. EGMVA. |
J:/i£r' — aov post 0iXoi;f] om. D. a. Iren. 332.
6. Kca ovK tffxvaav avTairoKpL97jvai (aTTO- ^. X. Is. rel. Contra, Cypr. 304.
— —
I

Kpid/jvai 1. A.) I
oi C£ OVK a-iriKpidi)- ror] om. D*. fxriSE TovQ a^tXtpovQ ffof] om. L. 1. 69.
cav D. lit add. avTqi <^. AX. rel. a. 10. k\j)9j;c] -9ii£ B*El.(_sn.Mai.) Iren. (om. aov b. Cypr.)
f. Syri-.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. — TTopfuSfif] om. D. e. Clem. 165. — TOVQ avyywtiQ
/jjjtff ffou] om. D. a.e.
Arm. iEth. ad fin. ver. Vulg. b.c.ff. — avaircae AB*i??. 1. 69. EHKSUVr. Cypr. (om. aov Vulg. b.c.ff. Iren.)
g'-'-
I
om. BDL. 1. e.l. (B-Mai.) avamaai B(* Mai.)l,XAGU — ALX.
/")^£ ytiT. rel. Vulg. f. rel.

I |

'jrpog raura] TrpoQ avrov 1. A. 'lavaTreaov <^. |a)'a7rfi7rr£ D. Clem. ^1) yeiT. B.Btly.Mai. fitjSt Tovg ytir,

I

7. 5£] add. KOI D. Vulg. a. Arm. |


HC TOV efTxdTov roTTor] post icXijOyg Bap.Rul. prjSe rovg ycir.
\
ptjSt tovq
Contra, b.c.e.f.i. Syr.Hcl. rel. [Syrr. D. (c.) Clem. D. a.b.c.e.ff.i. Arm. Cypr. (noli vo-
Crt.&Pst.] — (T£] <T0t E. om. 69. care divites neque amicos et vicinos et
— vpioTOKXija. ALX4. E*HKrA. (A — epu BLX. T. ADA.
69. cognatos hoc 332.)
I

I
{fiTry 1. 33. ord. Iren. |
pi]Si
X. E*A. 69. ver. 8.) EG. tovq aov tovq rel. (fi7r£i snroi 69.) yeiT. 69.
— fTTf^wv.... f^fXjyoiTo] eligebant — rorf] praem. Kai D. ("et" tantum — avTiKaXeauiaLV ante BDRLX.
et at 1.
primos accubitus Syr.Crt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Iren. 69. e.f.
— eJtXtyoJTo] i^tXtyxovTO — post EvwTriov] TTuvTiov ABLX. 69. Cypr. -aovai J post AA. 1. 33. 69. |
?:. 33.
— wpoe avTOvg] om. 1 . (e.) Memph. 69. (SyiT.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.) Memph. Theb. rel. (Latt.) Arm.

|

(om. Xfy. TTp. avT. Syr.Pst.) ^th. (....roiv 33.) I


*om. s. DA. rel. yiV7iTat'\ yevijaerat A.
8. v-iro TivoQ b.f. Syn-.Pst.&HoI. (Ai-rn.) Latt. Goth. Arm. — ai'TairoS ofia ante ffoe BDRL. a.e.
rel.
I
om. T). Vulg. {a.){c.)e.(.ff.)i. — ffvvai'aKEifievuiv'] avaKH^. K. Memph. J post '^. AX. rel. (Latt.)

|

Syr.Crt. C/e»i. 165. aoi ult.] om. D. Latt. Syr.Crt. Con- Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Cypr. 304.

|

fiC yapovQ Clem. hq ya/iov D. \ |


om. tr.i, rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (om. aoi Iren.')
b. Theb. Syr.Hcl.MS.marg. "a(i n«/)- W. TaTnivuidiiatTai Clem. 306, Oiig.iii. 13. aXX'] aXXa D.
tias non in onmibus exemplis inveni- 431''.
I
Tantivovrai T> Gr. — woiiie hie ADRL. rel. Clem. 165.
tur." II
add. aut ad convivium Arm. — KOI o] o ^£ X. 69. Theb. (vid. xviii. Cypr. 304. post ^oxiv B. | ttouiq 69.
— y KiKXrifUvog Syrr.Pst.&
|

IIcl. |
tj^ei D. 14.) HUr. I
TTouiatjQ M.
Syr.Crt.
erit ibi — vipuiUriaerai Clem. 306. OWw. iii. 662''. — avaTreipovQ AB(*Jl/ai.)DRLE*.
— vw' avTov Vulg.
I
|

Syr.Hcl. (e.)/. Arm. OWj. /«t. iii.941". I


v\(/ovTai T>Gr. Xai'aTTtjpovQ s. B-.iV/ai.X. rel.

I
om. D. a.b.c.ff.i.l. Syrr. Crt.&Pst. 12. Kat 1°.] om. V. Syr.Pst.ed. (ctra,
Memph. (Theb.) iEth. ||om. vv' L. MSS.) Memph. Mth. 8. ab illo CI.

312
XIV. 20. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. b. c.
SyiT. C. P. H. irXovaiovs, jxr) Trore kou ^ avTol * avriKaXecrcoa-iu ere" JivitCB, ne forte et ipsi te rein-
vitent ct fiat tibi retrihutio.
Memph. (Theb.) Kol yevrjTaL * di/TairoSo/uia aOL. aXX orau irotfjg '^
Sed cum convivium, facis
[Goth.] Arm. ^th.
voca paupcrcs debiles clodos
8o)(r]u, KakeL ivToy^^ov^ * avaireipovs )(a>Xovs rvcpXovy, caecos, " ct beatus cris, quia
^* nou habeut rctvibucre tibi re-
Koi fxaKapiof ecrrj, on ouk e'xovcnu duruTroSovi'al
tribuctur cnim tibi in rcsurrcc-
:

§P aor ^ dvTaiTo8o6i]aeTai yap aoi Iv ry auacrrda-eL tionc iustorum. '^ Haoc cum

amlisset quidam dc simul dis-


^^
Tcou SiKalcoi'. ' KKOvaas 8e tls tcov (rvi^auaKeLfxe- cumbentifius, dixit ci, Beatus
qui manducabit panem in
15. ofT[rfcJ vcov ravra eiireu avrw, MaKctpLO? * ocrrif cj)dyeTaL
regno dei. "JCis'.s-JAt ipse

dprov Iv TY] ^aaiXeia tov Oeov. 6 Se elirev avrco, dixit ei, Homo quidam fecit
£ cenam magnam et vocavit
"' " Et
' Matt. 22; 1-14. AvdpcoTTOs TLS ^ iiToiei." SeLTTVou p.iya kcu iKaXearev multos. misit servum
16. kTroii}aiv suum bora caenae dicere invi-
^^ 8ovXou aurov
TToXXovs' /cat direa-TeiXev tov rfj copa tatis ut vcnirent, quia iam pa-
rata sunt omnia. '* Et coepe-
TOV deiirvov elrreLU toIs KeKXrjp.evois, Kpx^o'de, otl runt simul onines excus.are.
^^ Villam emi
rj8i] eToipd ecTTLV \jrdvTa\. kol rjp^avTO aTTo yutay Primus dixit ei, et
necesse liabeo exire et videre
* irdvTes irapaiTiladaL." 6 TrpwTos eiTrei' avrw, illam: rogo te, babe me excu-
Siitum. " Et alter dixit, luga
18. iK[\0nv Aypov rjyopaaa, kul e^co avayKifv e^eAvcov loeiv bourn emi quinque ct eo pro-
bare roga te, babe me
§F avTov epcoTco ae, e^^ P-^ iraprjTrjpievov. /cat ilia:
excusatum. '"' Et alius dixit,
eTepos elnev, Zevyr) ^owv rjyopaaa TvevTe, Kai Tropeu- Uxorem duxi et ideo non pos-
Ofiat 8oKLp.acraL avTa- epcoTco ae, e^^e pe iraprjTrjp.e-
^° TvualKa kcu 8ia
vov. /cat €Tepos elireuj eyr]p.a,

14. on] cm. 69. (/cat*.) noster Syr.Crt. (Goth.) dixit ei Jesus 18. ai-r^j Vulg. /. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl.
— ayrano^iSovaL A. Syr.Pst.) Ilauroif U. c. Memph.W.&Schw. (iEth.) |
om. D. 1.

— yap Vulg. a.b. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. 16. Tig] om. P. Orig. iv. 244". |
Contra, a.b.c.e.ff.i.l.m. Memph.MS.(et ap. Mill.)
Goth. Iren.332. £k«. in Luc. 186. h Or/p. iii.774<=. ^KS.in Luc. 186. Goth. Arm.
1. 69. c.e.f.ff.i.1. Arm. ^th. Cypr.
|

— fTToui BR. 1. Syr.Crt. Orig. iv. 244^ — avayKTjv] ante e^w DP. Vulg. a.b.c.

[Syr.Crt.]
I
XtTToirtatv =:. ADPL. rel. Latt. e.f.vi. I
Contra, ABRL. rel. avayKti
\5. BvvavaKtiimviuv'l <!vvaKHfiiviov KTf. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Clem. 165. Orig. iii. B*Rl.{sil.Mai.)
(in coll.') 774=. Ehs. in Luc. 186. 189 bis. Tert. — tKiXSwv B.Mai.DL. |
Xt^iXBuv ';.

— TavTa Eus.in Luc. 189. ante t<iiv


hie adv. Marc. iv. 31. ABfi/.PR. rel.


|

avvavaK. D. (Vulg. i.e.) (Syr.Crt.) — AB.Mai.(*i?/.)PR. rel. Orig. iii.


fitya iShv^ Ipraem. )cai ^. AP. rel. Vulg.
Memph. iv. £«s. in Luc. 186. 189i/«. jityav a.b.c.e.f:m. Syr.Hel. Goth. |
om. BDR

|

liaicapiog C/em. 166. jEus. in Luc. 186 B'Rl.D. 69. A. C/em. 165. om. X. e. |
LG. Syrr.Cit.&Pst. Memph. Arm.
bis. 189 iis. 190. | -or 69. Arm. Tert. ^th.
— ixTTiQ BPRLX. 1. 69. Syr.Hcl.mg. 17. Toi' ^ovXoi''] TOiig ^ovXovg P. — £xf] fx"" 69-
Memph. Eus. in Luc. 186 4i.s. \89 bis. — ry bip(f TOV ^UTTVov Orig. iv. 244". 19. ijyopao-a Orig. iii. 149''. |
rjyopa D.
190. t"C S-. AD. rel. C/em. 166.
I cm. P.
|

— tpwrM TrapiiT. ABPR. rel. Vulg.


Eus.in Ps.ap.Mai.74. inLuc.187. — KiKKyjjXtvoig'] KiKaXm-itvoig Viap.Knit- (e.y. Orig.m.98l'^-''iliserte. \ Sco ov
— faytrai Clem. Eus. in Ps. in Luc. tel.) (Orig.iv.) Svi'afiai tXBiiv D. a.{b.)c.ff.i.{l.')m.

190. I
^ayt L. I
<payi)Tai. 69. Eus. in — fpXicSe BX. 3.3. rel. venite a.b.c.e. cdd. ap.Or/^. iii. 981". |
om. tpwTio ae
Luc. ISeAis. 187. \69bis. (ad fin. ver. Syr.Pst.) ipxtcrBai Orig. iii. 149''. (ctra, 98 1''-"-)
f.i.
— om. (non 33.)
|

— aprov ABDPRLXA. 1. GH*K* ADPRLAK. ut venireut Vulg. (Inf. /It] 69.

(corr. '.) A. Latt. Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. Memph.) ircpoc] aXXoe D.
20. (tertius Syr.Crt.)

Memph. Goth. iEth. Eus. in Ps. in — tffrtv'] RL.


eiaiv
— Clem. 552. Orig.
lytifia iii. 149''. 981<=.

Luc. 186ii>. 189;er. 190. apiarov 69. — -n-avTu A(D)P. rel. (33 e spat.) Vulg. H.) iXaj^ov D.
(£y)//x£

— Kai Sia TovTo Vulg.


I
|

E sic. H= K' corr. S U M V T. Syr. Crt. /. rel. I


ante tToifia D. a.e.m. Syrr.Crt. f.ff.m. Syrr.Pst.
Ai-m. C/em. 166. &Pst.(etra, Hcl.) vid. Matt. xxii. 4. /"cHcl. rel. (£;^£ )U£ TraptjTripevov Orig.
]

— TOV Gtov C/em. 166. £?«. in Luc. 186 om. BRL. b.c.ff.i.l.
iii.)
I
dw D. I
et a.b.c.e.i. Kai tautum
bis. 187. 189 lev. 190. tuiv ovpaviiiv 69. 18. Traj'T-fg ante TrapaiT. BDRLX. 1. Clem. 552. |
om. Syr.Crt.
|

Eus. in Ps. Latt. Syr.Pst. Arm. {post ^. AP.


|

16. 6 5e] ou^£ D*. rel. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. ^th. ]

— avTiii] cm. D. a.b.e. Arm.ed. Con- |


om. Syr.Crt. 14.
12. te et ipsi
resurrectionem
CI. j 13. elaiidos et caecos CI.
Am.* 15. dixit illi Ct.
\

tra, Vulg. (c.)f.ff. (dixit ei dominusI


— 6 Tfpwroj] praem. Kai P. c.e. manducavit Am.
| |

s s 313
RATA AOYKAN. XIV. 21.
A B D (P) E. ~^
LXA. TovTO ov 8vua/xaL eXOetv. kou Trapayivojxevos 6 sum venire. Et reversus °'

servus nuntiavit haee domino


1. 33. 69.
SovXof ^ a7n^yy€iXei> tw Kvplca avrov ravra. Tore suo. Tunc iratus pater fami-
ECRGHKMSUVr
lias dixit servo suo, Exi cito
A. opyia-Oels 6 olKo8ea7roT7]s eiirev rw 8ovXw avrov,
in plateas et vicos civitatis, et
E^eA^e ra^ecos ety tols TrXarilas koI pvfxas rrjs pauperes ac debiles
-^ Et
et caecos
et clodos introduc hue.
TToAe&jfj Koi Tovs TTTCo^ov^ KOI * CLvaTTeipovs" Koi Domiue, factum est
ait servus,
ut imperasti, et adhuc locus
TvcpXovs KOU xcoXovs" eladyaye coSe. " koi eliriv est. ^' Et ait dominus servo,
22. i>g Exi in vias et sepes et compelle
i-irtT.
BovXos, KJ/jie, yeyovev * o" iirera^as, Koi en tottos intrare, ut impleatur domus
eariv. "^ kou elireu 6 Kvpios Trpos tov SovXov, mea: ^'dico autem vobis quod
nemo virorum illorum qui vo-
E^eA^e el? ray oSovy /cat (Ppayfiow, koI avayKaaov cati sunt gustabit cenam
^* meam.
elo-eXdeii', 'Iva yepucrdfj *
fiov 6 oIkos." Xeyco yap
vplv on ovSels rcou dvSpcou eKelucov rayv KeKXrjpevav
yevaerai fiov tov Semvov.
p7r/3
103 ^ ^vveiropevovTO 8e avra o)(^Xoi ttoXXol' koX 25 (162, 5.1
ibant autem turbae
multae cum eo, et conversus
tP (TTpa(l)e\s elTT€v 7rpo9 avrovs^
"^ ^
E'/ Ti? epyeraL irpos dixit ad illos, ^ Si quis venit
"Matt. 10.37. ad me et non odit patrem suum
p.e, Kol ov pLael tov ivaripa
avrov" kou rrjv pr/repa *
et matrem uxorem et filios et
adhuc au-
et fratres et sorores,
Kai TTjv yvvalKa Kal ra reKva kou tovs d8eX(f)ovs Kal
tem et animam suam, non
ras a8€X(f)af, en * re Kal rrjv iavrov i^v^-qv, ov potest mcus esse discipulus.
26. fiov fiad. tlv. -' Et qui uon baiulat crucem

"^Matt. 10:38. SvuaraL *


elvai fxov jxadr^r-qs" ^'^ ^ kcu ocrrL'} ov /3a-

21. -Kapayivoiiifoq] -^mjiivoQ 69. 22. fTTjralas] vwtTa^ag A. Trpocrtra^af 26. frt Tt BRLA. Itri ^f ^. ADGr.
— SovKoq] fadd. tKHvog '^. XA. rel. 1. 69.
|

rel. Vulg. c.f.ff.


|

I
crt Kai Orig. i. 299':.
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. | om. AQ.Mai.{et — tTi roToc eariv'\ triTO Trpoatariv A insuper et a. adhuc et e. etiam et 6.
Btly.esilyDVKL. 1. 69. K. (h. 33.) Gr. II
add. in convivio Syr.Crt. — iavrov'] post -tpvxrjv B. 69. (avrou 69.)
Latt. Mcmph. Goth. Arm. Mth. 23. SovXov'] add. avrov 1). a.b. Syrr.Crt. Contra, ADL. rel. Orig. i.

— avTov] iavrov FT/. 69. ||


add. jraj'Ta &Pst. Mth.. I
Contra, Syr.Hcl. rel.
|

I

eivai ante fiov fiaGijrrjg BRLXMS,


D. (Arm.Usc.) (coge intrare quoseumque inveneris a.) Fuld. Syr.Hcl. Memph. ^th. J post
— rauT-a] ra F*. (om. b.c.e.) — Iiov ante 6 oikoq AB.i^/ai.DGr.ELX ^. ADA. 1. rel. a.b.c.ef.ff.
|

Syrr.Crt.
— TOTi\ Kai D. e. K. e. (Memph.) |post PA. rel. &Pst. Goth. Orig. i. Hil. 330«. /lou
— post avTov D.
turti/] (om. p.ov B.Btlt/.Bch.)
| S'.
tivai fiaO. 69. K. Vulg. Orig. Int.
|

ii.

— TOVS ""rw^-] o™' Tov£ D. (pauperes 24. rwj' avlpuiv ikiividv jEm«. iuLac. 189. Eus. Theoph. 144. Hil 330''.
|
/laB. n-
et claudos et aegrotos et caecos Syr. vai ftov F.
190. I
riov m'OpuiTTujv D. vi. ex homi-
Crt.) nibus illis e. 27. om. ver. R. 69. M*r. Contra, ABD
— ava-rriipovQ AB(^jT/az.)DL. (-vripot/f — Kf/cXijfiti'wv] add. et non venerunt a.l, L. rel. vv. Orig. Int. 477^
ii.
|

PK.) Xavam]povs s. Yi*Mai.


I
rel. — ad fin.] add. n-oWoi yap iiaiv (^e — Kai oarig AX. rel. Vulg. a.b.c. S)Tr.
Eus. in Luc. 187. 188. 190. 191. tGOvrai X.) KXrjroi oXiyoi dt skXektoi Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Kai ug D. ofrrig ovv
— Kai TV(p\ov£ KM x'l'^ovg BDP7y.L. X. Img. 69. 'Emg.GVmg.lit.rub.RVr B.
I

(om. seq. ov B*7f/.add.^.sil. Mrtj.)


|

33. EKMU. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. Memph. A. Syr.Hier. marg. iEth.a. et si e.f. (quicumque enim Arm.) |

Goth. ^th. jBus.in Luc. 188. |


Jkoi 25. avr<{>~] rqi Ijjtrou EGH. bang L. Memph. (iEth.) og tantum
X(u\. KOI Tv^X. >^. EXA. 1. rel. e. Syr. — TToXXoi Vulg. f.i. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rel. Iren.Gr. 16.
Pst. Ann. (Syr.Crt. supra.) |
Kai Tv<p- om. D. a.b.c.e.ff.l. Syr.Crt. — /3a(77-«?{i] -an F.

I

\ovQ A. (k. rouf rv(p\. 69.) Syr.Hier.


|
— Trpog avrovQ\ avroig D. avrov DL*. rel. Iren.Gr. 16. | iavrov
Kai xwXowf Fap.K?iittel. 26. fiiatt~\ Treiaii D*. ABL=AM-.
— tiffayaye'] iviyKi D Gr. — avrov ADXA. 1. 69. EFGHKMUV — tpXiraC\ aKoXov9ii K. !Memph. Iren.
22. tnnv~\ add. avTip A. AT/. Xiavrov ^. BRLS-sT. Orig.Int. G;'. 16. aKoXovOiim] Orig. i'li. GSzt^.
— 6 ^oi/Xof] ante iimv D. e.
I

ii.477^ om. e. O;^^. i. 299''. Orig.Int. — tivai nov iiad. BLXAEFGUVA. Am.\
— KVfne] om. D. c.e. ii. 438".
I

For. b.c.f. (Syr.Hcl.) Goth. J/iou u-


— o BDllL. 1. e. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.ing. — /i^jrspo] add. avrov D. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. vai iiaB. s. A. 1. KM^SsU. Vulg.
|

Mcmph. Anu. J wo APX. rel.


|
c^-.
Memph. |
Contra, Orig. i. IKcat r.
(Latt.) S} iT.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Goth. ^th. yvv. K. T. TiKva post adtXfag Syrr.Crt.
KaOtiig A. &Pst.)
I 21. om. hue Am. |
24. gustavit Am.
314

I
;

XIV. 35. RATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. a. b. c.
C ard^ei rou (rravpov avTOv koX ep^erai OTriaca fxov, suara et vcnit post mc, non
Syrr. P. H. NE'
35,/ t''' fiov " fj.ad7]Trjs.
A ' yu' \3s-f~ jjotest mens esse discipuluf.
pvy ov ovvaraL * eiuai tls yap e^ vp-wv 2» 0»3, 10.)
ciiim ex voliis
Q,,ig
Memp)i.[Tliel)-] t volcns tiirrem aedificare noiino
Go til. Arm. Mth. deXcou TTvpyov oiKodopijcrat. ov^l irpS^TOv KaOiaas prillsscdcns computat sumtus
27. ar. eavTov qui necessarii sunt, si liabet ad
^l^rjcpL^eL Trjv BaTvdvrjv, el e^ei * * etf " ^ dirapTia-p.ov
tF pcrficiendum ? ^ ne postea
^^
Iva p.r] OevTos avrov dep.eXLov koI pj] laxv-
TTore quain posucrit fundamentiini
et non onnies
jiotcrit jierficere,
ovTos eKTeXecrai, iravres ol Oecopovuref ap^cavrai qui vidcnt incipiant inludere
ei ^^ dicentes quia hie horao
* avTto ep-Trac^eiu, Aeyovres on KJvtos o avOpairos coepit aedificare, et non potuit
rjp^aTO olKo8op.eLV /cat ovk la^vaev e'/creAecraf. '^ rj consumraave. ^' Aut qui rex
iturus conimittere helium ad-
TLS ^aaiXevs 7ropev6p.euos * eVepw ^aaiXel avpifia- vei'sum aliiim regera non se-
dens prius cogitat si possit
Xelv' els TToXepLOv ov^i KaOiaas Trparov ^ovXeverat cum decern milibus occurrere
qui cum viginti milibus venit
el Svuaros eariv iv BeKU '^(j.XLaaiv * viravTrjaaL tw ei
ad se? ^^ Alioquin adhuc illo
p.eTa e'lKocrt ^^iXiaScoi' ep^op.ei'cp eir avrov ; '^' el Se longe agente legationem mit-
tens rogat ea quae pacis sunt.
p.rj ye, ert avrov Troppco bvros irpea^eiav aTrocrreiXas 33 (164, 5.)
gjg gfgo omnis ex
vobis qui non renuntiat omni-
pirS epcora rd irpos elprjvrjv. "^
ovru>9 ovv irds e^ vp.a>u bus quae possidet non potest
rols eavrov virap^ovaiv, mens esse discipulus. "' '"'^•
OS OVK dirordcrcreraL tvolctlv '' Bonura est sal si autem :

yMatt.5M3. KaXou quoque evanuerit, quo


Mar. 9:50.
ov Svvarai * elval p.ov" p.adr]rris. ^ ^ \_ovuj sal in
/3 condietur? ^ Neque in terram
§Theb. ro aXas- edv be Kal" ro dXas poopaudfj, ev rluc
dprvdijaeraL ; ''^ ovre els yrju ovre els Koirplau

c.ff. (^th.) fiov pad. Hvm D. (rt.) 29. avr(p'] avrov 69. 33. ovv~\ om. A.
(Syn-.Crt.&Pst.)
I

30. oj-i] om. D. Syr.Crt. — Kai


Tvaq 6? vpiDv'] £? itpiav rraq D. |

28. yap'] dt D. (iEth.) om. a.b. Orig. — oiKoSopHv~] add. turrim Syr.Crt. KaQ vr. tK vp.

|

iii.
7"8'i. 31. )j Tie] SL rtg 69. ABL.
Ttaaiv om. DR. rel. vv. |

— BtXav] praem. o EHMSUVFA*. 1


— trfpijj (SaatXii ante avpPaXeiv ABDR — tavrov virapxovsiv ABRL. rel.
\

Contra, ABDRL. 33. rel. LX. 33. {post S"- A- 1. rel- Latt. vTrapx. avrov DKM.
— om. L.
ei] Syr.Hcl.
I

Memph. Goth. Ann. ^th. — pov


fivai BRL. paBi]ri]Q 33, a. Syrr^

— ex"] ra ^. fadcl. AXA. 1. 33. rel. [Syrr.Crt.&Pst.] Pst.&Hcl. Memph. |


%pov tivai padt)-

a.f. Goth. (Arm.) |


om. BDRL. Vulg. OVXt"] OVK ivOsbiQ J). Ttie <r. AX. rel. Vulg. /. Arm. Orig.
b.c.e.ff. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — TTpwroi'] ante KaBiaag 1. b.e.f, |
Con- /n(. ii. 104'!. 438''. 477'. [vEth.] pov |

iEth.ut vid. Orig. Int. ii. 145'. tra, Syr.Hcl. |


om. koB. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. paOnrtie iivai DU(*7/.) b.c.e.ff.i.

— UQ ABDRLA. 33. 69. EGHKTJ.MS — PovXtvirat] -atrai B. (.a.)b.(J'.) (Syr.Crt.)


UFA. XirpoQ S-. X. Is. VFs. Orf^.ap. — "] '; r. 34. KoX. r. a\.] om. T.
I

Gb. ?ubi? (vid.ver.32.) — ^vvarov U. — KoXov'] add. ovvBLX. 69. Memph.


29. avTov] om. U. — ABDRXA.l.
iiiravrrinai. 33. 69('corr.). W.&MSS. ("quia" Theb.) *om. •=. |

— OiptKiov~\ -ov 69. (post avrov D.) %a-Kavn]aai S- L. ADRA. 1. rel. vv. (vid. Mar. ix. 50.)
— Kai pi) Petr. Alex. Eoutb. iv. 37. om. rel.
|

— oXaQ bis\ aXa D.



|

Kai D. a.e. — avrov~\ avrip 69. Si Kai BDLX. Am. a.b. eg' ''I. Syrr.
— laxvovroQ ABE. rel. | t(TX'"""'''<'f 32. cri] om. A. .lEth. Crt.&Pst. *om. Kai <^. AR. rel.

I

LXA. 1. U. {Petr. Alex.) \


aid. avrov avrov ante Troppw BDLX. 1. 69. Latt. Vulg. a. e.f.ff.i. Syr.Hcl. Memph.
S. I
luxvay D. Latt. post ARA. 33. EGHKMSUVrA. Theb. Goth. Arm. JEth. (vid. Matt.

I

(KTtXiaai Petr. Alex. vid. Orig. iii. Goth. I


(post ovroQ add. a loco pugnae V. 10. Mar. ix. 50.) (yap tantuni Orig.
778''. oiKocopjjiyai Kai D. e. Syr.Crt. add. ab eo Syr.Hcl.t) i.794''.)
— — pu)pav9y Orig.
I

— ap^wvrai XiyoVTtQ on (ver. 30.) post


rrpKTlieiav'] aTrftrrtiXag D. e. i. 794''. papavQg 69.
— aprvGijaerai]
|

Vulg. /. (vid. Orig. iii.)


|
ptWovtnv JEth. -Br^aiuQi 69 Scr. aXi-
Xtyiiv D. e. dicent a.b.{c.)ff'.i. — ra ADRLX. rel. Vulg. /. Sjt.HcI. aQ}}fJtrai 1. 33.
— ap^iovrai ABL. rel. | -JoiTai RX. JEth. ut vid. I
ora. Br. {a.)b.c.e.ff.i. 35. tiQ yi}v~\ UQ ri]v yijv D. 69. |
Contra,
EUr. Petr. Alex.
69. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. ut vid. Goth. Onj. i. 794". [^th.]
— ante
avTif) iprraiZitv ABRLX. 1. K Arm.
U. I
{post s. AG S!C. rel. Vulg. /. — Trpoe ADRLX. 69 sic. rel. |
uq BK. 27.
Am.-*
esse
I
mens
habeat CI.
Am.'^*
i9. potuerit |
|
28. non prius
CI. |
31.
CI.
quis
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hel. Goth. Petr. Alex. Arm. (vid. ver. 28.) rex CI. I
34. om. quoquo CL

315
RATA AOYKAN. XV. 1.

LXA evderOU eaXLV e^CO jSdXXovaLV avro. 6 eVCOV Cora neque in sterculinum utile est,
sed foras mittetur. Qui habet
1. 33. 69.
aKOveiv uKoverco. aures audiendi audiat.
E[F]GHKMSUVr
A.

pTTT 104 'Yiaav de * avrco iyyl^ouTes' Trdures ol (161), 2.)


I
Erant auteni appro-
XV. pinquantes ei publican! ct pec-
reXcavaL Ka\ ol ' dfiaprcoXoi, aKoveiv avTov. kcll catores ut audirent ilhim. ' Et
murmurabaut Pharisaei et scri-
Bieyoyyv^ov ol re ^apKraioi koI ol ypa/xfj-arels, bae dicentes quia liic pecca-
Xeyovres on OSro? d/xapTcoXov? 7rpoa8e-)(eTaL koI tores recipit et raanducat cum
illis.
=o<s7,i.) Et ait ad illos
NT' p^K (TweaOiei avTols. "^
EiVej'
ttjv parabolam istani, dicens, *Quis he irpos avTOvs
ex vobis homo qui habet cen-
'Matt. i8: 12-114. TTapafioXiiv Tuvrrju Xeycov, * ^ Tis ai^dpa>7ro9 i^ vficov tum oves, et si perdiderit uuam
ex illis, nonne dimittit nona-
4. airoXatrac; i-)(Cdv €KaTov Trpopara, Kai * airoXearj * e^ avTcou
ev,
~ tv t^ aur, ginta novem in deserto et vadit
ov KaraXeLTrei ra * ivevrjKovTa' tvvea ev tyj iprj piw ad illam quae perierat, donee
inveniat illam? * Et cum in-

§F Kai TTopeueraL eVt to diroXcoXo^, ^ eco? evprj avro; veuerit illam, imponit in ume-
ros SUDS gaudens, ^ et veniens
Kol €upcov etrLTiOrjaiv eVt rovi uipLOvs * avrov" xal- domum convocat amicos et
6. (TvyKLtKiiTcii pcov, KOL iXdcou els tov oIkov avyKuXel tovs (f)iXov9 vicinos, dicens illis, Congratu-
lamini mihi, quia inveni ovem
Koi Tovs yelrovas, Xeycov avrols, ^vy^dprjTe p.01, ort mcara quae perierat. ' ]-)ico

vobis quod ita gaudium erit in


evpou TO TTpo^aTov p.ov TO OLTToXcoXos:. ' Xeyco vpiiv caelo super uno peccatore pae-
7. hi T.oi p.tarai nitentiara habente quam super
ovToys X'^P^ eaTUL iv Tw ovpavca iwl ivl d/xap-
oTi nonaginta novem iustis qui non
TcoXo) fJieTavoovvTL rj iiri ^ evevqKovTa Ivvea SiKaiois indigent paenitentia. sc'ss, lo.)
Aut quae mulier habens drag-
p^v olTLves ov exovcriu /leTavoia?. ^ rt? yvfi) mas deccm, si perdiderit drag-
xP^'-'^v 7)

Spaxp-as e'xovcra 8eKa, edv diroXiarj Spaxp-rjv p-lav,

35. ev9(Tov tani'] om. H. 4. ov KaraXifini ABX. 1. rel. ovxi 7. Xtyw] add. St D. Syr.Crt. (dico ergo
— fiaWovaiv (,c.)e. \l3a\ovc7iv M. (Vulg.) KaraXinrtL L. 69. (non 1.) Memph.
|

e.)

*-(/)(if) (vid. ovxi Matt.) ovic KaraX. A. (ko- — on] add. gaudet super ea magis Syr.
— avro']
avToi L. 69. Er. TaXiiTT)] ES*A.)
|

ovK aipuiiyi D. Theb. Hcl.


— ^J
o sx'"^ fin-] om. Theb. Meth.
I

— ev Ti^ ovpaviii] post sffTai ADX. 1.


1. avT(fi tyyiZ,ovTie Travrtq AB. 1. 69. KM — (vtvjjKovTa AB.il/ai.DLXA. 1. 69. E rel. [h. P.] Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
U. Goth. I
avT(i} TravTiQ tyyiZoVTtg R GHKMSUVrA. ievi'iv. <^. Memph. Theb. Goth. (Arm.) vEth.

I

^- I
t^yyiZoVTig avTi^ wavTiQ r^. UX. fi'j'fa] add. Trpofiara 69*. C)/pr. 72. ante e<XTai BL. SSutvid.
— —
I

rel. a.e.f.ff.i. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. iropevtrai (tti to OTToXoiXof Vulg. b.c. add. F.
tjri 2°.] roif
[Theb. JEth.] | tyyi^. avT<f (om. ff. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rel. {Meth.-) \
arrtX- — AB.il/oi.DLXA.
tvei'iiKovTa I. 69. E
iravTig) Vulg. h.c.l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Buiv TO aiToXioXoi K^lTti D. (a.)(e.)(y.) FGHKMSUVrA. ttvvtv. C".
— ol afiapr. ABRL. rel. |
om. oi DU. (Syr.Crt.) (Memph.) (Theb.) |
{to — SiKanMV X.
diKaioig]
I

Arm. aTToX.] unam Theb.) — ov xP^^^^ fx^^^^^ ^''W- i* 213''. iii.

— aurou] avTiii V. — iwf] add. oi) AA. 1. 69. MUA. |


om. 224^ (cXw<Tt 1.) 1
OVK ex*^-^^^^ XP^*-^^ ^'
2. oi BDL.Ti I
*om. « T- AX. rel. BDLX. rel. Metli. S.fpaxitae Vnlg.C/. a.c. | Spayftas AL
Memph. 5. ejriTi^jjffi)'] om. 1. XF. Am. Spayx- 69. dracmas h.
— tpapiaaioi ypn/K/iarEic] Iranspon, A. — avTov Ti.Mai.Ti'LX. 1. 69. FKFA. denarios e.
f. I

69. Syrr.Crt.&rst.(ctra, Hcl.) JEth. il/cM. de Conv. Virg. 79''. Xiavrov '^. — f^outra] ante Spaxp. D. Latt. Syrr.
— TrpoiTOfXfrai] TrpoaCirm D*. AA. rel.
|

Crt.Pst.&Hel. JKth.
3. Xiyuiv] om. D. 69. i.e. SyiT.Crt.&Pst. 6. Kai iXOtov lie TOV {Metli.) |
iX9u>v Se — om.
5tica] 1.
(ctra,Hcl.) Arm. f If j-oi' D. (tX9u> D*. om. tov D*.Melli.) — eav aTToXeay] Kai airoXiffatja D.
4. fX'^i'] Of iKei D. (of fxft 3Ielli. de Theb. — airoXiay] -uit E. avanoXtui) L.
— avyKaXd ABL.
[

Conv. Virg. 79"'.) -Xnrai D. rel. 1. 69. — ipaxpnv Vulg. CI. Syr. Hel. (et mg.
— an-oXtay PA. Meth.
B*ap./i/.jl/oi.D. Met/i. (vid. (vid. ver. 9.)
|

Graece.) Goth. Arm. J&i\\. {Spayxiv


ver.8.)ljaa-oXf(iocir. AB=LX.1.33.rcl. — rovf {Meth.) Tag yiiT. yeij-. 1. T. A. Ipaypiiv XF. Am. f. Spayxp^v
— avTwv ante iv BD GV.
«? — a«-oif] om. Memph. W. Meth.
I. 69. e.
|
r.
\

69.) om. D. {a.)h.c.e.lf'.i.l. (Syrj-.Crt.



I

tpost AL. '^.Gxic. 33. Meth.


rel. (Latt.)
A. i7!)yx"P'/" -xaipriTt
— to] tov
I

Syrr.Crt.Pst.&IIcl. Orig. rel. (vid. iii. a. } Ttiv sic\S.


314S?) — irpojiaTov] Trpoaanrov
Melli. (vid, M.att.xviii. 12.) 69*(corr.'.) 7.
4. inveniat earn CI.
paon. ngeute CI. \
\

8.
5.
sq.
iuvcnerit earn
drachmas,
CI.
etc. CI.
|

316
XV. 17. RATA AOYKAN.
Kai (,r]TeL mam unam, nonne accendit
Syrr c P.H. °^X' "TTret Av^vov Kai aapoL TTjv OLKiav lucernam ct eveiTit domum et
Memph. Theb. eVtaeAMyJ e&)? * ov" eupn ; ^ koll evpovaa avyKaXel- quaerit diligenter, donee inve-
iiiat? ' Et cum invenerit, con-
f E* '«i T""? (piAa? KaL ^ yeiTOvaf Aeyovaa, Zvy^aprjre vocat arnicas et vicinas diceus,
p7re ovtcos Congratulamini mihi, quia in-
9. o-tiyi-aXft yLioi, oTt ivpou TTji' 8pa)(^fj.r] iJ rjv cciraXeaa.
veni dragmani pcrdidc- quam
Xeyo) vpuu, * yiveraL \0Lp(f^ Ivayinov twv ayyeXav tov ram. '° "*'
Ita dico vobis^-^

gaudium erit coram angelia


deou eVi eVt a/jiapraXco fxeravoovvTi. dei super uno peccatore paeni-
Nz' tentiam agente.
p^ 105 ^^ EiTrez/ 5e, "Av6po3TTOs tls elx'^v 8vo vlovs' 11
Ajt autem, Homo
(190,10.)

' Kou eiirev 6 veu>Tepos avTcov tw iraTpi, Yiar^p, 80s quidam habuit duos filios.
'- Et dixit adulescentior ex
fioiTO iTTifiaXXov fiepos rr^s ovatas. ^ o 8e SteiAei' illis patri, Pater, da milii por-
tionem substaiuiae quae me
avTols TOV ^iov. ^^ koI /xeT ov iroXXas i]pepas contingit. Et divisit illis snb-
§P stautiam. " Et non post mul-
avvayaymv ^ * iravTo!' 6 ' vecoTepos v'los a7re8iiiXT]aev
tos dies congregatis omnibus
§R
eif ^mpav fiaKpdv, Koi eKel 8Le(rKop7riaev ttjv ovaiav adulescentior filius peregre
prot'eetus est inregionem lon-
tP avTov ^mv dacoTcof. ^^ 8a7raui](TavTos 8e ^ avTov giiiquam, et ibi dissipavit sub-
stantiam suam vivendo luxuri-
§ a jrdvTa ^ eyiveTO Xipios *
laxvpd" KaTa ttjv X'^pav ose. " Et postqu.im omnia
Kai tto- consummasset, facta est fames
eKeiv-qv Kca avTos rjp^aTO vaTepeiaOai^
valida in regione ilia, et ipse
pevOeis eKoXX-qGr] evi tcov TroXiTcou Trjs x^pas eKeivqs., coepit egere; " et abiit et ad-
hesit uni civium regionis illius,
Koi evrefj.'^ev avTov els tovs dypovs avTOV fioaKeiv et misit ilium in villam suam
'* Et cu-
ut pasceret porcos.
Xolpovs. ^^ KOU eTredv/xei yefiiaai ttjv KOiXiav avTov piebat implere ventrem suum
16. xopraff^ijj'at aTTO TCOV KepaTLCov cov rjadiov ol '^°" ovSeLS de siliquis quas porci mandu-
iK r. Kep.
x^^P^^^j cabant ; et nemo illi dabat.
17. i^rj €8l8ov avTco. ^^ els eavTov 8e eXdcov eiirev, Yloaot " In se autem reversus dixit,

&Pst.) Memph. Theb. (unam ex eis 11. eiTTtv Si'] dicebat illis iterum Syrr.Crt. 14. Xi/iof] Xoi/iog 69*.

a. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) &Pst. (praem. "et" & add. "Jesus" — KTxvpa ABDR*ut vid.L. 1. 33. |

8. ODXi] ovx 69. Pst.) om. 69. [E.] t«TX«poe s. P2y.QR=X. rel.
— \vxi'ov~\ \vxviav VTf, 12. avT.
I

Tif) irarpi Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl. rel.


— Kai avT. 7)p?. vOTip.'] om. Syr.Crt.
— rrapoC\ (Taptt 69. om. ff(Blan.) illi a.b.c.ff{Sabat.)
— vaTeptiadai] praem. tov AGsi'cMS
— iwe oil B(L)(X). 1. 33. (iuig aov L
I

Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (om. avroiv e.^'.) TA.


X.) Xiwg oTov S". AA. rel. [h. F.] — tirtlSaWov'] add. /tot D. Latt. Syrr. 15. TUIV TToX.] om. TiOV A.
I

£wj tantum D. 69. Crt.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph. Theb.) Goth. — auTov] add. o TToXiTtjg A.

I

£(''pp] 'P^^ ^' iEth. I


Contra, rel. Arm. (da mihi |
— avTov] om. D. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. iEth.
9. aiiyKuXH-ai AD. 1. 69. rel. [h. F.] haereditatcm quae contigit mihi Syr. 16. rat 1°.] om. G.
avyKoKii BLXAKU. (vid. ver. 6.)
|

Crt.) — Kai iTTtdviiii] Kai avidvpH A. |


(k-a-

— yiiTovae^ fpraem. rag <^. A(D)X. — ovnag Syi'.Hcl.etmg. Graece.


->ig e TreSvpei D*.)

|

rel. (rovf M.) cm. BL. {rag ytirovag| domo tua Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ytpiirai tijv x'"'^""' avTov APQXA.
Kai ^iXag D.) — 6 ABL. Memph. (Theb.)
Se St. rel. Vulg. a.b.c.ff. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl.

1

Tijv Spaxfi^v BL. rel. "Viilg.C/. c. tKm Si. S'. DA. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt. Memph. Arm. |
xop''""^'?'"" BDRL.
(om. ri]v, D. et habent Sp. post airoi- Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. JEth. 1. 69. e,f. Theb. Goth.utvid. JEth.
Xiaa D. e.) |
r. dpayx'l" A. r. Spa- — /3ioj'] add. at/row Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. (vid. cap. xvi. 20.) |
manducare (tan-
yXI^'V 69. Am. f. add. pov f. Theb. Theb. Goth. tum) Syr.Crt.
(om. seq. ifv a-irioXeaa i.i.) dracmam
||

13. fisr'ou e. |
ov ptra D. (Latt.)
— airo APTy'QXA. rel. |
fK BDRL. 1.

a.b.i. dcnariura e. — iravra BDP. JaTraira S". ALX. Onj. ("de"


iii. 982<:. Latt.)

10. yivfT-ai ante x^P" BLX. 33 ut vid. rel.


I
omne quod
|

coiuingebat ei Syrr. — add.


ovSeig'] Tig 69. (Contra, Orig.

(SjTr.Crt&Pst.) (^th.) J post ^. A Crt.&Pst. (Theb.) iii. 982'^.)

A. rel. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Goth. Orig. Int.


|

— vewTfpog] V03T£pOg F. — rw D*.


avTi/j']

iv. 468=. x«P« «<""at D. 69. Latt. — Kai tKti\ KUKii D. 69. G. 17.iavTov] avTov L.
Arm.
I

[Memph.] (vid. ver. 7.) Hadd. — TT}v ovtrtav avTOv] eavrov tov jiiov — ADPQR.
iiTTiv rel. |
t<p,} BL. 69.

iv ovpav(p 69. (vid. ver. 7.) DGV. — TTOffoi] TTuig 01 X. 69. li


add. ctprt L.
— TMU ayy.] om. ruiv B. (coram omni- — ^wi' aiTw-wf] in illis cibis qui non decc- Syr.Pst.
bus angelis Syr.Crt.) baiit, nam vivebat prodigc cum mere-
iTTl] lip' [E.] triciljus. Syr.Crt. (atrairdif] -roe FA.) 8. evertit Am.
!17
RATA AOYKAN. XV. 18.
ABDP(a)R.
LX A. fXL(T0LOL ToO irarpos fiov ^ TrepLacrevouTai" aprav, iyco
Quanti mercennarii patris mei
abundant panibus, ego autem
1. 33. 69.
8e code Xi/xw airoXXvp-ai. auaaras iropevaofxai hie fame pereo. '* Suvgam et
EGHKMsmrrA.
ibo ad patrem meum et dicam
17. 7rEpltT(7€VOVaiV irpos Tov irarepa jxov kcu ipco avrco, Yiarep, rjfMapTov
illi, Pater, peccavi in caelum
elf TOV ovpavov kcu ivcoiriov *
ovk4tl e'l/ju et coram te, " et iam non sum aov
dignus vocari iilius tuus: fac
a^fOf KXTjOrjvai v'los aov Trolrjaov /xe wy eW rau me sicut unura de mercenna-
riis tuis. ''"
Et surgens venit
/xicroLcou (TOV. Kaiavaaras rjXoev irpos tov TraTepa ad patrem suum. Cum autem
avTov. adimc longe esset, vidit ilium
20. TTUT, iavTov eTi Se avTOv piaKpav aire-)^ovTOf, eiSeu
pater ipsius, et misericordia
avTov o TraTijp avTov Koi ia7rXay)(uiadr], Koi 8pap.a>v motus est et accurrens cecidit
supra coUum eius et osculatus
eireireaev evrl tov Tpa)(7]Xov avTov, kou KaTecpiXija-ev est eum. -'
Dixitque ei filius,
Pater, peccavi iu caelum et
21. 6 v'ldg avT(p
avTov. ' " eliTiv 8e avTw 6 vlos, YlaTep, ypapTov coram te, iam non sum dignus
eh TOV ovpavov Kal evcoirLov aov, *
ovKeTi elpl a^Los vocari filius tuus. ^' Dixit au-
tem pater ad servos suos, Cito
KXrjOrjvaL vlos aov.^ ^^ proferte stolam primam et in-
I Syr. Crt. elirev 8e 6 iraTrjp irpos Tovs
duite ilium, et date anuliim in
SovXovs avTov, L'^^X^]
"
e^eveyKaTe ^ aToXrjv ttjv manum eius et calciamenta in
pedes, ^ et adducite vitulum
irpcoTrjv KOi evSvaaTe avTOv, /cat SoTe SaKTvXtov els saginatum et occidite, et man-
avTOv irodas' ducemus et epulemur,
'•"
TTJV xelpa VTroSrjpaTa els tovs kolL quia
hie Hlius mens mortuus erat ct
23. Kcii h'kyKavTiQ " Koi * (pepeTe" tov p-oa^ov tov aiTevTov, OvaaTe kol revixit, perierat et inventus

(j)ayovTes ~^
ev(f)pavda)p.ev, oTC ovtos 6 vlos pov
veKpos rjv kou dve^rjaev, ^ * yv aTroXcoXm" Kal evpedt].

17. /H<r9iot] add. in domo Vulg.C/. Syrr. rel. Latt. Syr.Hcl. (Goth.) (avrov A.) Xtiȣ D.) 1
post e^iv. Syr.Hcl.* |
*om
Crt.&Pst. Arm. et dixit ei filius ejus Syrr.Crt.&Pst. T. APQR. rel. Sy rr.Pst.& Hcl. txt.
— wipiaatvovrat ABP. ^iripiaaiv- 1.
|
.Mth. I
enrev Be 6 ulog avrqi BL. 1. Theb.
ovaiv DQRL. '^. rel. Tripiaaivaiv T. Memph. (Theb.) 6 Se v'wg tiirev avrip 22. t^eveyKareJ e^eveyKavreg AE*utvid.

|
|

ante
iiii] B.ZJcA.DR. \i(supra
Xt/n(j> 1. D. ille autem dixit e. \\(_TraTep seq. — aroXiiv'] f praem. Ttjv '^. D^RX. rel.
ras.) Latt. Syrr. Crt.&Pst. Memph. non om. K.) Arm. om. ABD*PQLK*.

I

Arm. JExh. \ oiSe post Xi/t^j B.Bllt/. 21. Kat tvwTT.] om. km P. om. Kai A.
Kai evd."]
Mai.l,. e. Syr.Hcl. | *om. '^. APQX. — ovKiTi'] f praem. km ^. VQJiman.rec. — x"P«] om. BXn.7y!(contra,
rrjv .ante
rel. Theb. Goth. X. rel. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Mai.sil.Bihj.Bch.)
— Xtfiq}'] Xotfiqt 69*. ed. om. ABDL.
I
1. K. Latt. Jlemph. — TroSagl add. avrov DPX. G. 69.
18. TTopcvaofiai'] -crw/iai F. wopcvo/tai R. Theb. Arm,MSS. Vulg.C/. Syi-.Hcl. Memph.
.<Eth. a.b.f.t.

\

ipto"] (piOTio 69. — vioQ troi)] (Tou v'loe D. ||


add. noiriaov Theb. Goth. Arm. iEth. [e. Syr.Pst.]
19. om. vcr. usque ad v'ioq aov 1. fit luQ iva Tiav fuadiuv aov BDX. 33. Contra, ABQZy.RL. rel. Am. c.ff.g'-"-
— ouKfri] f praem. /cat <5-. FXsic. 69s. U. TolGat.Mm.BodL Syr.Hcl. iEth.
1

23. (pepert BRLX. Latt. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl.


GM. Am. g'. Syrr.Crt.& Pst.& Hcl. non addunt APQR(ut liquet.)L. 1.
I
Memph. Arm. ^th. J tveyKavng '^, |

Arm. I
om. ABDQRLA[E]HKSUVr rel. Latt. rel. Syr.Pst. Memph. Goth. AP(Q7y.). rel. Goth. (^eveyKovTeg Q
A. Vulg.C?. a.b.c.e.f.ff.g". Memph. Arm. (hiat Syr.Crt.) "Nccdicit om- ry.AGV.) eveyKure D. Theb.

I

Theb. Goth. iEth. nia quae dicturum se esse promiserat TOV fioaxov TOV atTevTov'\ tov aeiTtv-
— v'log^ post (70V D. sed usque ad illud, Non sum dignus rov fioaxov D. c. (vid. Clem. Theod.
— TToiiimv fis (l)g — ad KXrjBtivat vioc vocari filius tuus. Hoc enim vult fieri 969.) (_aiTtvpov A. et vers. 27, 30.)

I

aov ver. 21. fin.] om. R*(habet a man. per gratiam quo se indignum esse per 9i)(7art] praem. Kai DX. Latt. Syr.
rec. in marg. superior!.) merita fatetur. Non addit quod in ilia Hcl. Ai-m. ^th.
om. A».
20. r]Wiv'\ mcditatione Fac me — tpayovTeg Theb. Goth. dixerat, sicut e.f. (payuifiev
— avTov DPQRman.rec.LX. HKM unum de mercenariis
)

Cum enim 69. ViUg. Syrr.Pst.&lIcl. tuis. Kai T>. a.b.c.ff.


XiavTov T. ABA.
A. EGSsUVrizc. panem non haberet, \s. mcrcenarius Memph. Arm. ^th. vel

I

praem. ov PX.
/lOKpai'] 33.
cupiebat: quod post osculura pa- K.
esse 24. oiirog] post o v'log fiov 69.
— Exovrog
aTTixovroq'] A.
generosissime jam dedignatur." — post A. tris 6 viog^ p.ov
— ivanXayx''- rT/.^ Arm. Aug. Quaes. Ev..add. surrexit
33.4. (Ed. Bass. — ADPQjy.R. Latt. Syr. ii. iv. aveZ.fj'^ev rel.
— tvintatv D.
£7r£jr£ff£i']
343.) | tirtatv 1. 69.
Arm. 22. 5ou\o!»f] TTaidag 1.
— om. Kai D*.
Kai ear.] — Taxv ante E(D)LX. domo dicam e^ev. Latt. Syr. 17. praem. in an(e patria CI. | 18.
CL a. super ei 19. et 20. coll. CI. 22.
21. airiv de avTiji 6 v'tog APQRman. rec. Hier. Memph. Goth. Arm. ^th. {tu- pedes ejus
I

CI.
07(1.
I
|

318
XV. 32. RATA AOYKAN.
Syrr. (CJ P. H. '^"' rjp^avTO evcppaiifeaaai. rjv oe o uioy avTov o est. Et cocpcrunt epulari.
^ Erat luitem filius eius senior
Memph. (Theb.) Trpea^vTepo^ cV ayoco" /cat my €pY0fx.€V09 Tjyyta-eu rrj in agro; et cum veniret ct ap-
Goth, Arm. ^th. , „ ,
' / v - v
'
/ 2(i piopinquaret dumui, auilivit
oiKia, i^Kovaev crv/jipcovLaf Kat \op(av, kul irpoaKa- syniphoniam et choruni, ''' et
av vocavit uuuin <lc servis ct in-
XeaafJLivos eva tu)V iraiBcov eTrvvdauero t'l elr)
ten-ogavit quae haec essent.
Tavra. o oe eiTrei' ai;T« ore U aoeA(pof crov r]K€t, ^' Isque dixit illi,
Frater tiius
venit, et occidit pater tuus
Kol eOvcrev 6 Trarr/p aov tov p.oa-)(ov tov airevrov, vituliim saginatum, quia sal-
vum ilium rccepit. " Indigna-
oTt vyLalvovra avrov aireXa^ev. ~ (bpyia-drj 8e kol
tus est autem et nolebat in-
ovK ijdtXev ela-eXOelv. 6 ^ 8e" Trarrjp avrov i^eXdav troire. Pater ergo iUius egres-
sus coepit rogare ilium. '^ At
TTapeKaXei avrov. "^ 6 Se aTTOKpideis tiirev rco rrarpl ille respondcns dixit patri sue,
Ecce tot annis servio tibi et
avrov roaavra err] SovXevo) ctol koI ov8e-
, '\8ov nuniquara mandatum tuum
TTore evToXrjv aov iraprjXdou, Kal i/xol ovSeirore e8co~ practerii, et numquam dedisti
railii bedum ut cum amicis
Kas epi(f)ov, tua jxera rav (plXcou /jlov ev(f)pai'da' meis epularer; ^"sed postquam
filiustuus hie qui devoravit
ore 8e 6 vlo9 aov ovros, 6 Karaipaycav aov rov fiioi> sub.stantiam suam cum mere-
tricibus venit, occidisti illi vi-
fiera eOvaa^ avrca rov ^ airevrov tulum saginatum.
rcou" Tropvcov, rjXdeu, At ipse ^'

Fili, tu semper mc-


la fioa)(ov." ''^
6 8e elirev avrw,*^ ^eKVOv, av iravrore dixit illi,

cum es, et omnia mea tua sunt:


fJLer efjLov el, Kal jravra ra ep-a ad eariv ^ ev^pavOrj- ^* epulari autem et gaudere
oportebat, quia frater tuus hie
vai 8e Kal -^aprjvaL eSei, on 6 a5eA0oy aov ovro9 mortuus erat et revixit, perie-
rat et inventus est.
t Theb. I'eKpos rjv Kal * e^rjaev," Kal diroXcoXas *
Kal evpedr].^

Hcl. Goth. .a;th. Orig. Int. iv. 485*. 27. TOV iioaxov TOV aiTtvTov"] rov airiv- 30. o] om. U.
tt,)]aiv B. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm.
]

TOV jioaxov D. add. avriji D. (Theb.) — post rov


ffou] {3iov 1,

(vid.ver.32.) ||fadd. Kai s". A. rel. 28.opyweri XT/.H.


II

— om. P.
rov~\

Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Goth. ^th. (vid. ver. — TiBiXiv BDA. 1. 33. rel. Vulg. b.e.f. — rwc (ante TropviJV) ADQTy.RL.
32.) cm. ABDPQT/.RLX. 1. 69. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. n^iXnaiv APQTy.R Memph. Theb. |
*om. ^. BPX sic. rel.
— TOV airivrov
I j

Latt. Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. \y. (h. LX. a.c.ff.i. fiotrxov BDQRL. e. \

Thcb.) — oSi AB.Bthj.Mai.VULX. 1. 33. a.b. + TOV flOffXOV rov (TLTEVrOV ^. APXA.
24. ijv a7ro\ui\<Dg ABL. Memph. |
Ja;ra- ce.fff.l. (Syr.Pst.) Memph. Goth. 1. 33. rel. (Latt.)
\io\uQ i)v <^. PX. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (^th.) |
{6 owv s^- FQ,Tf. rel. 31. o ^e] add. Trarijp 69. (Syr.Pst.)
(oTroXwXoc R. 69. G(XKMrap.7y:) Vulg. Syr.Hcl. [Theb.] (iEth.)
om. DRsic.QTf.
ijv — irapiKaXii D Gr. coepit
69. (vid. ver. 32.)
||

€. \
rjp^aro |
— avrtp'] om. E,
— eipW,, BDqr/.L. R.) rogare (Latt.)
rel. (h. |
,,i,p.
— riKvov^ om. D. a. (om. mox Travrori
APEGHVA. Ilpraem. apri D. avrov AB.Btly.Bch.DFU. 29. Ti{j Trarp. c.e.)

— tlp^aTo Wtst. 1 GA. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. 69. Latt. 32. ^e] Sii 69. H.
25.ev praem. wg M.
aypijj] A.) *om. avrov Bap. (r. TT. avriji |
<^. — Kai xop^vai idii Vulg. b.jf.i. Syr.Hcl.
— Kai wf tXewi/ Kai D.
(pxofifi'og'] Mai.QTf.LX. 33. Syr.Hcl. Goth.
di rel. (eJet] ^£1 LH. b.c.f.ff.i.l. Theb.) | iSn
(Thcb.) (we] L.)
I
Arm.
is Kai x"pivai D. a.e.y. (Syr.Pst.) |
idii

— A.
r)-fywtv] -'Civ M. lyyiaag — iJou] om. X. Ctra,
69. de Pudic. J). Ter*. 8. Kai ayaXXia9t]vai KsiC. [e. ./Eth.]

|

— ry — ivro\r]v
I

praem. ev
oik-i^] TrapijXOov
'K.sic. Syr. Hcl. trov ort] in A add.'.
— om. Kai
Kai x°pi^v'] Syr.Pst. (Con- 1. aov D. (^Tert.) I
Trapijirjv ivroXtjv c.ff.
— iCriaiv BRLA. Syr.Pst. Memph. Tlieb.
tra, Oriy. iii. 614".) (xoipwv A*.) Syr.Pst. Arm. I
{awJj;(Tfj' i^. AD P. rel. Latt.

|

multorum Syr.Pst. ip-oi} om. K*. /(ot post iSuKag D. Syr.Hcl. Goth. iEth. (vid. ver. 24.)
26. vaiiuiv] 3.Ai. avTov St.3. Theb. il- Latt. (exc. e.f.)
II

Syr.Pst. Theb. (Con- — Kai aTToXwXwg ABPRL. rel. Syrr.Pst.


lorura ^th. |
Contra, Eh. ABDPQ tra, Syr.Hcl. Memph.) &Hcl. Goth. ^th. (-Xoc RX. 69.
TyiRLXA. 1. 33. 69. EGHlfMSsUVr — ovdiTTori'] OVK H. KT/.MTf.r.) I
om. /cat DX. 1. 69.
A. vy. — fpi^ov] ipifwv B. add. £? aiyujv Latt. Memph. Theb. Arm. ||fadd.
— n *av" BPQTy.RX.
II

1. 69. a.b.e.f. \
D. Memph. Theb. vv s". PA. rel. Syr.Pst. |
om. ABDR
Tiva La. Am. c.ff.g'.i. rt (*om. av) — iv(ppav6tij'] api(TTijf7tt) D, LX. 1. 33utvid. 69. Arm.ed.

|

S. AD. rel. Vulg.CT. 30. sic iu D Ti^j Si vitp aov np Kuratpa- ivpieri BDRL. 33. rel. | rivpiOri AP
— lit] TcivTo] ei Tavra FErTf. |
ti?) yoi'Ti iravra fiera riov iropi'MV Kai iX~ EGHVA.
TOVTO KM. [
6l\si TOVTO itvai D. Bojfrt lOvaag rov airivrov ^otjxov. (e.)

27. awrifi] om. D. (Syr.Pst. sed " possessionem tuam.") , quid haec CI. | 29. pnieterivi CI.

319
— ;

RATA AOYKAN. XVI. 1.

ABDPR. NH'
106 ^ "FiXeyeu Se /cat Trpos rovs fJLaOrjTds ^ ," Av- ' Dicebat autem et ad disci-
IX A. pulos suos, Homo quidam erat
1. 33- 69. oIkouo/xou,
dpcoTTOf TLs r)v TrXovcrios os ^'X'^v kcu dives qui habebat vilicum, et
EITlGHKMSUVr hie diffiimatus est apud ilium
A. ovTos SiejBXrjdrj avTco cof SiacrKOpTrl^cou ra virapxovTa quasi dissipasset bona ipsius.
XVI. - Et vocavit ilium et ait
avTov. '
Kol (^(avrjaas avTov elireu avrco^ Tt tovto illi.

Quid hoc audio dc te ? redde


(XKOvco TTepX (Tov / aTToSof rou Xoyov tvjs olKOvop^ias rationem vUicationis tuae: iam
enim non poteris vilicare.
2. Sv qay arov 01) yap * Svvrj" en olKOvopeli/. eiireu 8e iv ^.Ait autem vilicus intra se,
Quid faciam, quia dominus
eavrcp 6 oiKOvofJiOf, Tt TroLrjcrco, on o Kvpios pov meus aufcret a me vilicatio-
^ acpaipelrai Trjv olKovop,Lav air ep.ov ; CTKaTTTeiv ovk nem? fodere non valeo, mendi-
care erubesco. * Scio quid
eiraLTelv alaxyvopai.
la-^vco, tyvwv rl TroLri(ra>, faciam, ut cum amotus fuero a
vilicatione recipiant me in do-
orav peTaaraOa) e/c' rrjs o'lKovopla?, Se^courai
'iva, mes suas. ^ Convocatis itaque
^ kol TTpoaKoXecrdpe- singulis debitoribus domini sui
4. oIk. avTUHf fie els Tovs o'lkovs * eavTwv."
dicebat prime, Quantum debes
vos eva eKaarov rwv * yjyeo^eLXeTwv" tov Kvpiov domino meo? " At ille dixit,
Centum cados olei. Dixitque
5. Klip. auTuv eavTov eXeyev to) irpcorcp, Yloarou o0e/Aeiy rw Kvplco Aecipe cautionem tuam et illi,

sede cito scribe quinquaginta.


p.ov oe eiirev, sL,KaTov parovs eXaiov. *o be ' Deinde alio dixit, Tu vero
eirrev avTco, Ae^ai crov ' to. ypappara" kol Kadccras quantum debes ? Qui ait,
Centura choros tritici. Ait illi,
Tax^cos ypd^j/ov irevr-qKOvra. eireLTa erepco elirev, Aecipe litteras tuas et scribe
octoginta. ° Et laudarit domi-
2v 8e TTOcrov o(j)eiXei9 ; 6 8e eiivev, 'E/caroi' Kopovs nus vilicum iniquitatis, quia
prudenter fecisset : quia filii
(TLTOv. * Xeyei avTca, Ae^ai crov * ra ypappara" kol
ypayjrou oySorjKOVTa. Kol eTrrjveaev 6 KvpLOS tov
oiKOuopou Trjs d8iKM9, OTL (f)povLpcos eTTOLrjCTeV, OTl ol

1. St Kai] om. Kai 69. SV. b.e.f.i. (Syr. 4. tyvwv'] iy^nt) L. [


tyvoiv D*. rel. e. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th.
— /zcratrra^w] airoaradbi
|

Pst.) Memph. Goth. Arm. JEth. 69. TO ypafifiareiov X, cautionem Vulg.


(Contra, Syr.Hcl.) et dixit parabolam — Djf B.Btly.BchJ).
£K 1. 69. Syrr.Pst. a.f.
Syr.Pst. &Hcl. Memph. iEth. |
otto t-j/s LX. 6. Kadicae raxewf] om. D. (vid. ver,
jiaBtjTa^']f add. avrov '^. APX. rel. (33. a....) Vulg. (de a.)

b.c.e.f.ff.Ll. 7.)
— Tax«n£^
\

(Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. *TTic tantum <^. APR. rel. (Bap. post ypoTpov B. (non 33.) e.

JKlh. om. BDRL. 69. e. Arm. Mai.) Syr.Hcl.* Arm. ^th. | ante APRL,

I

ot*covo/iov] -fiovQ W^Hl.Mai. — St^ojvrat] -ovTai X. 69, rel.


— ai)7-({)] om. Arm. — iavTiuv BPRX. JanT-wi/ <^. ADL. 7. iTTEira'] om. Syr.Pst. iterum Arm,
— vnapxovra avTov'] vTra tantum B*txt. rel.
|

"et" ^th.
m. 5. xP^of- ABT/.DPRLXAEFGHKMS — praem.
iTEp(p'] rijj D.
2. aiiro)'] om. T)Gr. 69. Arm. | add. VrA. + xp'w^. S'. B.Mai. Is. 69s. Us. — <7V Se TToa. o(p. 6 Ss nirev'] om. D Gr.
— tavrov — o0f
I

dominus suus a.(c.) Syr.Pst, ABPRL. rel, |


avrov DX, 1. add.
i\(ic] domino meo a.c._ff.
— oiKovofiiaq
II

aov BXA. 33. rel. Latt. 69. FGMA. Syr.Pst. ^th.


Memph.Schw. rel. | om. aov ADPRL — iXtyiv'] HTTiv KMsic. (et dixit'Syrr. — Kopovg Ori^. iii. 625*^. j
KotrovQ F.
K. Memph.W. Pst.&Hel.) — airov Orig. iii. |
triTiiiv 69*. (corr.'.)
— dvvy BDP. 1. (69 cvvu). e.ff. Syrr. 6. /3aro«£ Syr.Hcl. mg.Gc. (_a.){b.)ff. \
— praem.
Xiyti'] f icai er. APX. rel,
Pst.&Hel. Goth. I
t«"w;<"j '^. ARLX. Ka^ovQ D*. Vulg. e.f.J. \ KafSovQ D^, Syr,Hel. Goth. Ai-m. iEth. |
om. BRL,
33. rel. (Latt.) |
dwrjau A. I
fSaSove LX. Orig. iii. 625\ (vasos 69. Vulg. b.c.e.f. Syr.Pst. Memph.
3. fctvTti}'] avT({i A. c.) (3arT0VQ 69. Iff.] praem. 6 Se D. (a.)
— Ti)i' oiKoi'op.iav~\ post an ffwv EL. — eXaiov Orig.
I

iii. ( eXatio 69.


I

— ra ypafifiara BDRL. 1. Vulg. b.c.f.ff,


Vulg. kc.f.jf.g'. Syr.Pst. |
Contra, A — HTTiv
i) Bi 2". ABRL. 69. (c.) Memph. Memph. Goth. Orig. Int. ii. 96=. % to |

BDP. rel. a. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. I


Jicai {iTrfi/ ^. PX. rel. Goth. iEth, ypaupa <^. AP. rel. e. Syrr.Pst.&Ucl,
[iEth.] (/te Tj]g oiKovoiitas K.) (iirtv Si D. a.b.e.f. [Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. j'l^th. tu ypafifiaTeiov X, cau-
|


1

air' £/iou] fiov T). Arm. |


om. €. Arm.] tionem a. {to ypafifiav A.)
— jTTairfij/] praem. /cat B. Syr.Pst. — avTip'] om. 1. Memph.
Momi)b. JRth. |
Contra, ADPR. rel. — ra ypafxfiara BDL. h.c.ff. Memph.
Latt. Syr.Hcl. rel. Gotli. I
Xto ypaniia ^. APRA. 1. 33. 3. aufert a. | 7. alii CI.

320
;

XVI. 15. KATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. huius saec'uli prudentioresfiliis
Syrr. P.
a. b. c.
H.
VIOL rov aicouos tovtov mpovLfiwrepoi virep tovs viovs lucis in generatione sua sunt.
Memph, Tov (pcoTo^ et? Trju yeveav Tijv eavTcou eLatv. Kai ^ Et ego vobis dico, facite vobis

Goth. Arm. ^th. amicos dc mamona iniqiiita-


9. 'EaiToTt; TTouj- e'yo)" v/j-iu Xeyco, riou/crare eavrolf (jylAovf e/c rov tis, lit cum dcfeceritis rccipiant
vos in aeterua labernacula.

t"i\>/
ffare
/xafiaird TTJs dSiKiaf, Iva orav * eKXtTrrj Se^cavraL minimo, et
'" Qui fidelis est in
/ 10' ^ ' '\
vfMUf etf Tas mcovLov? (TKrjvas. o iriaTos ev eAa- in maiori fidelis est, et qui in
raodico iniquus est, et in ma-
Xt'crra KOil Iv TToXXcp Triaros icrTLV, kol 6 iu eXa^icTTca iori iniquus est. " Si ergo in
iniquo mamona fideles non
olBlkos kou ev ttoXXco aSiKOf iariv. et ovv eu rw fuistis, quod vcrum est quis
credet vobis? "* Et si in alieno
olSlkco fia/j.coua TTLarol ovk iyeueaOe, to aXr]6i.vov tls fideles non fuistis, quod ves-

vjxlv TTio-Tevcrei ; ^^
Koi el iv tco aXXorpuo ttlo-tol ovk trum est quis dabit vobis?

eyei/eade, to vp-eTepov t'is * Scocret vplv


Nemo 13 (191,5.) servus potest
» Matt. 6:24. '^i 107 ^^ *
Oi)5e£? oiKeTrjf 8vvaTaL 8v(t\ kv plots 8ov~ duobus dominis scrvire aut :

Xeveiv r] yap tov eva p.tai]a€i, kol tov eTepov aya- enim unum odiet et alterum diliget, aut uni adherebit et
TTijcrei- rj eVo? dvde^eTai, kol tov eTepov KaTa(f)po~ alteram contemnet non po- :

testis deo servire et mamonae.


vrjaet. 8vvaa6e deep SovXeveiv kol p.ap.a>va.
ov u Audiebant aiitcm om-
(192, 10.)

^^ nia haec Pharisaei, qui crant


ph(i "Hkovov 8e TavTa irdvTa ol (^apLaaioi (f)LXapyv- *
avari, et deridebant ilium.
poi vTvdp-^ovTes, Koi e^ep.vKTi]pL^ov avTov. kul '*
Et ait illis, Vos estis qui
iustificatis vos coram liomini-
eiirev avToIy, 'Y/xe?? eVre ol SiKaiouvTes eavTovs evco- biis, deus autem novit corda
vestra quia quod hominibus
KLOv TU)v dvdpcoTToyv, 6 8e deos yivcoaKeL ray KapSias
:

altum est abominatio est ante


v/xwv, OTL TO ev dvdpcoTTOis vrj/rjXov l38eXvyfia evcoiriov deum.
TOV Oeov ^

7. ypai/zov] praem. KaSiaag 1. c. Syr.Pst. Syr.Hcl.txt. Goth. JEth.a. 13.011 Svvaadi....ji.aiuava.'] om. F. (jia-
b.c.f.ff.g'.
Arm. ^th. Orig. Int. ii.
|
praem. xa- Iren. 268. Clem. 942. 953. Orig. Int. ii. jioi'a D*.)
Oiffag Taxiio^ 33. (vid. ver. 6.) bis. Melh.{ap.Tf.) |
cKXtiTri/rc Esi'cG 14. TTavTa Orig. iii. 269». Cypr. 241. |

8. tTTtiveaei''] eTnjvjjatv A. HKMSVr. 1


fioXfiTTfirs A. |
EKXinrere om. D. i. JEth. Orig. ni. 490'. Jinte j

— on 2". Vulg. f.(ff.) ^10 Xiyui iifieiv A. ravra K. Vulg. Syr.Hcl.(ctra,Pst.)


D. dixit autem ad discipulos suos a.b.
I

9. ds^dtvrai Ctem.bis. |
-ovrai 69. — 01 faptaaioi'] f praem. koi S'- APX
c.(e.)l. — (TK?;vac] add. avriav P. b. Syr.Pst. sic. rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
om. B.Mai.
— oi] om. KTf. JEth. (Contra, Jren. Clem, bis.') DRL. Latt. Syr.Pst. Memph. Arm.
9. icaityui BRL. 1. J/cayw '^. ADPX. 10. 5riffrof 2°.] iriarov A.
^th. Orig.m.bis. Cypr. 241. ||add.


|

rel. (Xax"!T<i) D. 2".] oXiyifj 1. b.c.e.f. oi A. (praem. omnes iEth.)


— iliiv] post \tyui DM. a.c.ff.g'. Syr. (sic 1° e.f.)
— VTrapxoi'Tie Orig. iii. 269''. |
oi'7-£s

Pst. ^th. — yew^Tai D.


fffTiv 2".] 69. Orig. iii. 490'^.

— iavT0t£ post TTOiriaaTi ADPX. 33. rel. D*. 69(et supra).


\l. ixa/iuivif'] fiajiova
— Kcu tUp-vKT.'] om. Km A. Arm. yEth.

Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. — tyiveaGa


£y£t'£O'0t] 69. I
Contra, rel. et 33. Orig. iii. bis. Cypr.
Arm. JEth. /ren. 268. C/em. 942. Orig. — TriffrtKffEi] -ff{; 69. 241.
Int. ii. 162=. 338". 666°. Tert. de Fuga. a] om. A.
12. 15. auroif] TTpog avrovg V.
13. (ca!;roi'e II. vfuv Clem. 953.) — eyci'eirSf] £yiv. 69.
— tv av9p(oTroie^ -""v B'Rl.Mai.
ante Tronjaare BRL.
j

— v/itrepov ADPR. Vulg. rel. a.c.f.ff.


— rov foot)] Kvpiov B. I
Contra, ADPR.
— fiaiiiDva Trie aS'ictag Iren. 268. Clem. g\ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Orig.Iiit.u. rel. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 33. Cypr. 116.
942. 953. Orig. Int. ii. 338». Tert. 198". iv. 575''. rf/serte. Q/p'-.240. suum + add. eanv
II
s'. XE. rel. Syrr.Pst.

adv. Marc, i v. 33. |


aSiKov fiafiuiva T>. .lEth. riiiiTipov BL. Orig. in. 168'. (&Hcl.) om. I
ABDPRLA. 1. KSV.
I

a. Orig. Int. 162=. 666''. meum Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 33. Goth. ^th. (habent ante Vulg. a.
ii. (vid. ver. e.i.l. ]

II') '"')£ aSiKiag TOV fta/jujva Meth. vov 33 ut vid. ? aXiiStvov e ver. {b.y.e.f.m. Memph. «c. Arm. Tert.
I (

(ap.Tf.) 11.) Cypr.


— tuXiTry 'B*Ill.Mai.T)TiL. 1. eKXtnry — ^wc7£( ante v/iiv DRL. 33. Vulg. a.c.
AB.Bthj.iin coll.)Blc.{-'Iil.3Iai.)X. 69. e.f.ff.gK Syr.Pst. ^th. OWj.iii.168f.
a.(e.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Memph. Arm. Cypr. I
tpost s"- ABP. rel. Syr.Hcl.
11. mamouae Am. \
credit Am. \
13. diligit

^th. I
itKXimjTt '^. PFsU«. Vulg. Goth. Arm. (i/ioiv 695cc.) Am.*

T T 321
RATA AOYKAN. XVI. 16.
ABD(P)(R). pijy
LXA. e
108 ^ 'O V0/J.09 Kol ol 7rpo(j))]Tat *
fxe^pi" 16 (193,5.) Lex et prophetae
usque ad lohannen : ex eo
1. 33. 69. ^ '\a>a.vov '
OLTTO Tore ?; fiaaiXela rod 6eov evayyeXl- regnum dei evangelizatiir et
EPGHKMSUVrA^ omuis in illud vira facit.
^erai, Koi TTttf eh^' avrrju f3id^eTai, ^ "^
evKOirayre- 17 ciM, 5.; yacilius est autem
g Thel). c
caelum et terram practerire
''
Matt. una, 13. pov Se iariu tov ovpavov koi ttju yrjv irapeXOelv rj
quam de lege unura apicem
mR phi Tov vopLOV fxiap Kepalav Treaelv. Trees' 6 ocTVoXvcav cadere.
" '"^'•' Omnis qui
'Matt. 5: 18. 13 dimittit uxorem suam et ducit
* Matt. 5:32. Trjv yvvoLKa aurov koI ya/xcou erepau /iot^evef Koi ^ alteram moechatur, et qui di-
19: 9- missam a viro ducit moecha-
6 airoXeXvpLevriv diro du8pos yap.(av p-Of^evei.
Mar. 10:11,12.
Ne'
ig.'Ai-ap. [of]
^ I
109 '
AvOpanros 8i rty rjv TrXovaios, kou iveSi-
tur.
19 (196, 10 )

dives, et induebatur
Homo quidam erat
purpura et
SvcTKeTO 7rop(l)vpav kol ^vaaov eix^ypaivopLevos Ka& bysso, et epiilabatur cotidie
splendide :
°" et erat quidam
qpiepav XapiiT pws .
~ tttw^os 8e T19 ^
ovofiari Aa^a- mcndicus nomine Lazarus, qui
iacebat .id iauuam eius ulceri-
pos ^ i^e^XrjTo Trpos tov TrvXava avrov * elXKco/xevos,"
bus pleiuis, ^' cupiens satm-ari
KOL iinOvfJLWV yppraaOrivaL diro \_T(av -^L-^^^icov^ twv de micis quae cadebant de
mensa sed et canes
divitis ;

TTLTTTOVTWV dlTO TTjS TpaTTe^l-jS TOV TrXovcTiov ttAAa veniebant lingebant ulcera et
eius. Factum est autem ut
^''

Kol ol Kvvef epxop.ei'OL ^ eTreXei-)(ov" to. eXKi] auTOv. moreretur mendicus et porta-
iyeueTO Se diroOavdv tov TTTcaypv kol direveyOrivai retur ab angelis in sinum Abra-
hae : mortuus est autem et
tP avTov viro tS)v dyyeXwv els tov koXttov *
'A^pad/i-^ dives et sepultus est in inferno.
^ Elevans autem oculos suos,
direOavev Se kol 6 TrXovcrios, kol ^^
eTd(f)rj. kol ev cum esset in tormcntis, videbat
Abraham a longe et Lazarum
Tcp aSr) eirapas tovs 6(pdaXiJ.ovs avTov, v7rdp)(cov ev
fiaaavoLS, opa *
'AjSpadp. wtto fxaKpodev Kol Ad^apov

16./ifxP' BRLX. 1.69. Clem. 679. Orig. TrapafioKip' 'D.Bodl. (?) 'roij 7r\ov(jiov 21.£ffiei)juw)'] tmBvptt X. Theb.
iii. 469''.
I
+£wf cr. ADP. rel. Orig.iv. Kal TOV AaZapov Trepioxf) TrapafSoXr) — Twv ^ix'<"V A(D)P7y.X. rcl. Vulg.
116^ (vid. Matt. xi. 13.) t<TTi Kal TrapajSoXiKiog i1pj]Tai, it Kai 6 a.f.gK Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.W. Goth.
— Iioavvov^ add. iwpoipijTtvaav D. vid. U'ayyi\i<Trt)g /i?) 7rpoGkdi}Ki ravTtjv tj)v Arm. JEth. om. BL. b.c.e.ff.i.l.m.
|

Matt. (" pervenerunt " ante Theb.) |


TTpotTtiyopiav Tt^ ^iijytjfiari Schol. ap. Syr. Hier. Memph. Schw. (et ap. Mill.)
Contra, Orig. iii. iv. Orig. Int. iv. 649''. Matthaei et Tisch.) Theb. Clem. 233. (vid. Matt. xv. 27.
Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 33. 19. ^f ABPL. rel. c.ff.i. rel. |
om. DXA. Mar. vii. 28 ) |
toiv 4'^X""' -D. (rwv
TOT(] TS D*. Vulg. a.b.e.f. Arm. ^th. TriTTTOVTlOV \plXiWV 1.)
— evayyiXi'Cfrai'] -Z,ovTai A. — 5rXoj)<Tioe] add. cujus nomen erat Ni- — TrXotxTiou] add. koi ovSeig iSiSov avTifi

— Kai !TaQ....fiiaZ,iTai] om. G. neve Theb. {evpof ^e tivk; Kai tov 69. Vulg.C/. l.m. Syr.Hier.marg.
— tiq] Tig 1. 69s!'c. irXovaiov tv Titnv avTiypatpoig Tovvojxa — iTTtKiixov ABLX. 33. 1
iXuxov D. 1.

17. Si\ om. 69. Na'£u?)c Xiyofiivov Schol. ap.Wtst. et XaniKtixov =7- A. rel. {awtXixov
— Iiiav] post Kipaiav B. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. M.itthaei.)
I

VTf. awoXiixov Fap.Knittel.)



I

Theb. [Memph.] \ Contra, rcl. Tert. n'tBi^vaKiT0~\ evt^vdiuKETO 1). 22. ^£ Orig. iv. 438''. om. 69. Arm ed. |

adv. Marc. iv. 33. |


(fua Kipaia F.) — tv(ppaiv.'\ praem. Kai D Gr. (vid. — vwo Tuiv ayytXitiv'] post Afipaafi T>,
18. /loixivsi 1°.] fioixirai XJvM. vid. Latt.) Syr.Pst. Goth. Iren.229. Contra, Orig. iv. Orig. Int. ii. 238'.

I

Matt. xix. 9. et Mar. x. 11. (a fioix- ad 20. nc] fadd. jjv f^. AV'Tf. rel. (Vulg.) A/3paa/i] f praem. tov ^. 69. |
om.
fJt-oiX' om. e.) (b.)(c.)i.m. Syrr.Pst.&Hci. Theb. Goth. AB.A/ai.DPLXA. 1. EFGHKMSUV
— AVT/.X.
6 oTToXtX.] f pr.iem. Trnf f^.
I
om. BDP*LX. 33(utvid. eseqnenti- TA. Orig. iv. |
add. et Isaac et Jacob
Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Goth. BDL. 69. |
om. bus). a.e.f. Memph. Arm. iEth. Clem. Theb.
Latt. Memph. Theb. Arm. (iEth.) 233. 22, 23. Kai (Taijii]. Kai tv Tip ^Sij nrapag
Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 33. — Aa^npoe Elcazarus c.e. ||fadd. 6g b.f. et sepultus est in inferno. Elevans

— a-jTo avSpoQ Latt. Syr.Hcl. MemplLcd.
T- AP. rcl. Vulg. b.c.f.m. Syrr.Pst.& autem Vulg. c.(,e.)(ff.)(gK)l. Syr.Hier.
Theb. (iEth.) Tert. om. D. Syr.Pst. | Hcl. (Goth.) om. BDLX. 33. ae.i. mg. et sepultus est aput inferos. Et de
I

Memph. a;j.j1/!7/. Goth. Arm. (vid. Memph. Theb. Arm. ^th. Clem. 233.
Matt. xix. 9.) post ya/iwi' X. — «e PrT/.
Trpoc]

I

fioixtvii 2".] poixnrnt U. vid. Matt. — eWKio^svoc ABDPLXAE(F)(n)(A).


xix. ct Mar. x. 12. {jyXKw/ifj/oc K. Clem. IS alteram ducit CI. 19. dives qui indueb.
T. 1. rcl. |
I

a. 21. di?itis, et nemo ill! dabat Ci. 23.


19. ab init.] add. enrtv dt kui kripav (iXc. G.) iiKO/iivos 69 Scr. vidit CI,
I
|

322
XVI. 31. KATA AOYKAN.
Vular. a. h. c. ~ ^ eiVez/, "
Iv TOl? KoXtTOI? aVTOV' Kol aVTOf (ha)l>r]Craf in sinnm eius, et ipse da-
Syrr. P. H.
mans dixie, Pater Abraham,
Hemph.[Tiieb.] HaVep ' Al3padfj., eXtrjaov lie Koi Trefj-yj/ou Ad^apov, miserere mei ct initte Lazarum
(Goth.) Arm. ^tll. n " - $ "
r, ' ^
"SJ '\ ' lit iiitingiiat cxtrcmum digiti
1 Goth. ifa pay]] to aKpov tov
\
oaKTvAou avrou voarof Kai sui ill aquam lit refrigeret lin-
giiam meam, quia criicior in
KaTay\fv^ri Trjv yXcoacrau fxov, otl oSuvco/JLai Iv rrj
hac flamma. '•"
Et dixit ill!
"^
(f)Xoy\ TavTYj. elireu Se 'Af3paap, TeKvou, p-vrj- Aljraliam, Fili, recordare quia
recepisti bona in vita tua et
aOrjTL OTL a7reAa/3ey *
to. dyaOd crov iu tyj ^cotj aov, Lazarus similiter mala: mine
autein hie cousoUvtur, tu vero
Kou Ad^apo9 opoLCOs TO. KUKa- vvv 8e * ai8e irapa- '
Et in liis omnibus
S6 inter nos et vos chaos m.agnum
t Theb. KaXtiTai, av 8e oSwdcrai, Kai eTTc Tracrtv tovtocs
26. iv TrauLV
firmatum est, ut hi qui volunt
p.eTa^v rjpuiv Koi vpav -^acrpa peya eaTrjpiKTai, liine transire ad vos non pos-
sint, neque inde hue trans-
OTTCos ol OeXovTes SiafSr^uac * evOev' irpoi vpids p-rj meare. " Et ait, Rogo ergo
bvvcavTai, iKeWev irpo^ i]pdf Siairepcoo-Lv. te, pater, ut mittas eum in do-
prjSe ol
muni patris mei, '" habeo enim
emev 8e, 'KpcoTco
'^'
ae ovv!l wuTep, Iva Trep-^rjf * quinquc I'ratres, ut testetur illis
ne et ipsi veuiant in locum
avTov eis tov olkov tov ivaTpos pov e^w yap huiic tormentorum. " Et ait
illi Abraham, Habent Mosen
irevTe dSeXcpovf ottco? SiapapTupijTac avToIs, tva p.i]
et projihetas, audiant illos.

Kai avTo). kXOcoaiv els tov tottov tovtov ttjs fiacra- ™ At ille dixit, Non pater
Abraham, sed si qiiis ex mor-
^^ *
vov Xeyei 8e" [ayra^ Ajipadp, 'E^oiicrtz/ ^
* Moju- tuis ierit ad cos, p.aenitentiam
agent. " Ait autem illi, Si
aea Kai tov9 TrpoCprjTa^- uKOvaaTcocrav avTCov. o
8e eiirev, Oi'Xh 'n'aTep Ajipaap.- dXX eav T19 airo
VEKpwv TTopeuOrj 7rpo9 avTovs, p-eTavorjo-ovcriv. elirev

inferno elcvans a.{i.} et sepultus est Cypr. 323. Hit 396^ ]


Contra, rel. 28. diafiaprvpeTai 695c/*.
in infernum. Et elevans m. [TEth.] — U'a Orig. i. 35". |
om. D. (Contra,
23. iijTcip. Ev (3a(X. Orig. ii. 498^ om. 25. o/iOLug Syr.Hcl. |
om. Syr.Pst. |
-o£ 33.)
— TOV
|

Syr.Hier. l^ Orig. i. om. 1. |

— AfSpaafi'] tpraem. roj' T- A. 33. rel. — wO£ ABDLXA. 69. EFGHKMSUV — rouroi'] om. A. ||ante tov tottov D.
Orig. iv. 252'<. om. BDLX. Orig. ii.
|
FA. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Vulg.C/. a.c.e.ff.g^.m. \
Contra, Am.
49S». Arm. .vEth. |
^odi '^. \sic. hie Latt. b.f. rel. Orig. i.

— II' TQLQ koXttoiq Syr.Hcl. Orig. ii. iv. Cypr. Hil. {av Se tKti Arm.) 29. Xtysi] fiTTfi' D. a.m.
\
iv Ti{) Ko\vt{> DGr, Latt. Syr.Pst. 26. K-ai 1".] om. A. — it ABDLXA. 1. FKUV. a. Syr.Hcl.
Memph. Theb. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 34. — 67rt ADXA. 1. rel. |
tv BL. Memph. Memph. Arm. om. ^. |
* 69. E. rel. e.

de Idol. 13. de An. 7. 9. — rifnov'] vfiuiv r. Syr.Pst. " et " ante Vulg. b.c.f.ff.g\i.l
— avrov~\ add. avairavofievov D. b.c.e.
— uTTojgl iva 1. m. JElh.
m. Arm. | om Ori'jr. ii.iv. — SiajSijvat'] post fv9(v 69. Vulg. a.b.f. — avTii) AD Gr.X. rel. |
om. BL. Arm.
2-i. ^ujVT)(TaQ~\ tv^utvjjfrag DGr. | ipuivr}Q ff.i. Syr.Pst.(non Hcl.) — Miovata BDLX. 33. (K ap. Tf. sed qu.)
L. (.add. voce magna Syr.Pst.) — evStv ABLXA. 69. EFGHMSUVrA. S. jMMtrea '^. A.
I
1. rel.

— Kara^i^vKy'] -Iti X. 69Sct. F. iei'TivSiv '^. 1. om. D. c.e.m.


K. —

avTwv] avTOv F*.

I I

— on] om. A*. Svi'itivrai'l Swovrai X. 69. E*H. 30. TTaTTjp D.


— ocvvw^ai] -vafiat L. -I'ofiat E*F. — /i»;t^f] /t'/re D. — a\X'] aXXa D. 69.
— —
|

25. £i7rtj' St'\ add. avT(^ A. Vulg. a.b.c.f. oi ante tiaStv ALX. 33. rel. Memph. a-TTo D.e. F. £K 1. Latt. Iren. 151.

I

ff.i.l.m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. Arm. Arm. om. BI-)(vid. seq.) praem.


vffcpuiv'] add. ava- Tiov Asic. [


I

iEth. non e. Memph. TTpoQ ijfJ.aQ dia7rtpo}atv ABX. rel. /". \


m.
aTT] Kai 69.

— —
I

nTTtXa/Ses] fadd. av '^. (A)X. rel. b. •jTp. i]^. SiajSiijaiv L. 1


iJ)S£ Siairipaaai avr.] suriexerit
TTopivB. irp. a.{b.c.)

Syr.Hcl. Orig. Int. ii. 26 K. 331''. 658^ D. (Latt.) m. {tutus'] vn- E.) ff.i. (resurr. i.e.)
— fitTavm^aovaiv']
\

I
om. B.ilfui.DL. 69. GH. Latt. Syr. 27. ai ante ovv ABD. 69. Syr.Hcl. \
XMr. praem. -aoiaiv

Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. Miix. Orig. {post S-. L. rel. (Latt.) m. Arm. (Syr. persuadebit illos m.
Int.n.l^l". Cypr.323. i/i/. 396^ post Pst.) (om. ovv e.f. Memph. ^th.)

|

ayaQa (TOV A. Trarepl add. Aftpaaft DX.


— aov 1».] om. E. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f.ff.l. — avrov Vulg. /. om. a.b.c.e.ff.i.lm. j
23. in sinu «. 24. intingat | CI. \
26. vos et
Orig. Int. ii. 161'. 26 F. 331''. 658"^. Memph. (Elcazorum Mlh.) nos Am. 2S. liuuc locum CI.
I

323
,

KATA AOYKAN. XVII. 1.


ABD,
LXA 5e aVTW, EI MMUCreMS" * /cat TWV 7rpO(f)r]Tci}V OUK Mosen et prophetas non aa-
>/
aKOVOVOTLV,
t>5,>tf,/
OVO eau TLS
>

e/C
-)
veKpCOP avaarrj
~
TreKrai]-
„/ diunt, neque
surrexerit credent.
si quis ex moituis

aovrai.

XVII. ''\^ 110 EItth' Se irpos tgvs fJ.adi]Ta9 avrov", ' (197,2.) jji; ^i\
discipulos suos
ait,Inpossibile est ut non re-
» Matt. 18:7,6. ^ AvefSeKTou ia-Tiu rod ^ ra aKauhaXa fir] eXOtlv" niant scandala, vae autem illi
Mar. 9:42. 1 N ^ > \ V IN > r V ')
\ \ " > ~ > per quera veniunt: milius est ''

x.ouaiH * TrArjv ovaL ol ov ep)(€Tai. AvaireAei avrco ei illisi lapis molaris inponatur

Xidof IJ,vXiK09 circa coUum eius et proiciatur


* TrepiKetTat. wepl rov rpd^ijXou avrov
in mare, quam ut seandalizet
2.ivaT.iiiKp.Ti}ir. Kai eppLTTTai eh Trjv OaXacraav, rj Iva crKavSaXlcrrj uuum de pusillis istis. ' ('"•
^' Attendite vobis. Si pecca-

'mf^' 8-
'°^'' ™^ p-iKpfov TOVTcou €ua." "^
TTpoae-^ere iavroiy.^ verit frater tuus, inerepa ilium,
et si paenitentiara egerit, di-
•2i:-22. eav ^ ajxapTr) ^ o dSeXcfio? crov, ° eTriTLprjcrov avrw- mitte illi: * C'ss.s.) et si septies
e Lev. 19:17. pL,e KoX kav p.eTavoi)(rrj, dcpes' avrw. *
/cat lav eTrraKis in die peccaverit in te et septies
in die conversus fuerit ad te
rrjf r]p.epas * d/xapTi](rr]" eh (re Ka\ eTrraKiy e7riaTpe\lAri '
dicens, Paenitet me, dimitte
illi.
* Tvpos ae, Xeycav, Merafow, d(prjaei? avrco.
Matt. 17:20. 111 ^
Kat 5 (200, 5.) Et dixemnt apostoli
(7 ^ elirav" ol diroaToXot too kvolco,
r 7
2 1 ; 2 1 . £ , . ^ t L
domino, Adauge nobis fidem.
YlpocrOes rjiuv Triariv. ''
eiweu 8e 6 KvpLOs, Et * Di.\it autem dominus. Si

ZX.NbivatuiQ DLXK. I
jMwfffWE S'- AB 2. XtBog pvXiKoe BDL. 1. 69. Latt. Syr. 4. fig Orig. i. |
vpoi; X. |
(om. ttg ae
hk. rel. Hcl.mg. (ap. Adler.) Memph. Ann. Vulg.MS.ap.Gi. i. .^th.)
— ante Tujv om. vrpo^.] 69. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 35. ^pvXoe ovticos — i-TrraKig 2°.] praem. eav AK. b.
— aKovovfyiv~\
-covGiv E*. ^. AX. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. JEth.
|

praem. ro D. Clem. ||f add. rrig t'l/ie-


\

— OVO ABD. l,Gsic\Jsic. I


+otiCf f^. (vid. Matt, xviii. 6.) pag i^. A. rel. Vulg. f.g^-'^-m. Syrr.
rel. — TreptKstrai^ om, L*. TrepieictiTO D. Pst.&Hel. Goth. JEVa. om. BDLX.
— add.
[ |

fic] V. tuv ru)v |


otto 69. e. (a.c.) a.b.c.i.l. Syr.Hier. Memph. Arm. Clem.
— avaarij Vulg. ad f.g\rn. \
illos ierit IppLTTTai'] tptTTTO D*. j tpiTTTETO D^. 306. Orig. i. 254^.
«•(/•)#'•'• id illos abierint b.(i.') abi- ippVTTTat 69. — eTriarpe^y Orig.i. | -i^fi X. eQScr. Hr.
erit e. j|add. kul a-n-eXO^ Trpog avrovQ — Eva post rourwj' BL. J ante r. piKp.
|
— irpog ae ABDLXA. Vulg. a.b.c.e.
T>. Iren. 229. <^. ADX. rel, vv. (vid. Matt, xviii. 6.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Clem.
— TTiiadi^BovTai {-cnovTai M.) |
Trmrt]- 3. iavroic~] -tovq T. 306. I
{fTTi ae s. is. (b. 33.) | om. A.
ffuivTai 69. I
TTiuTtvatvaiv D. Ijadd. — iav {iavav L. eav Se eav A*.)] fadd. 69. EFGHKMSUVr. f.i.m. Goth.
ei ni. J&lh. Iran. Se ^. AA. 1. rel. Syr.Hcl. om. BDL |
iEth. Orig. i.

1. inrtv St TTp. T. pa9r)rag'] om. G*. X. 33. Latt. m. Syr.Pst. Memph. — peravoui
• Clem. Orig. i. (om. Xf y. ^f-
— avTov ABDLX. 69. FMU. Vulg. a.b. Goth. Arm. iEth. Clem. 306. rav. iEth.) |
-voijaw D*. |
add. ignosce
c.f.ff. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* rel. |
*om. ^. — apapry ABL. 1. 33. rel. Clem. \
-Tijay mihi Syr.Hier.
A. 1. rel. e. Syr.Hcl.txt. DXA. 69. (vid.vcr. 4.) Ufadd. fie ce — atpijaeig ABL. 33. rel. Syr.Hcl.
— Tov post iBTiv St. 3. ABDLXA. 1. S". DX. rel. Vulg.C/. c.e. Syr.Hcl. Memph.W.&Schw. Orig.i. | afeg D
69. EFGHKMSUVrA. Orig. ni.GOl'^. (cod. Bars.) Arm.Usc. (vobis iEth.) HA. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f.m. Syr.Pst. Memph.
1
om. Elz. vid. ver. seq. et Matt, xviii. 15. om. A MS. Clem.

|

ret oKavSaXa ante pt] tXdav BLX. e. BL. 1. Am. a.b.f.ff.g'-'-U.m. Syrr.Pst. 5. enrav BDLX. |
\enTov s'- A A. rel.

I
tpost <^. AD. 1. (69.) rel. Vulg. a.b. &Hcl.ed. Mempli. Goth. Arm.Zoh. 6. fiTTfi' Se d Kvpwg Vulg. f. Syr.Hcl. ]

c.f.ff. vv. rel. Oriy. iii. (vid. Matt. Clem. Se enrev avroig D. (e.) \
quibus ille
xviii. 7.) (^StiXetiv 69.) — aurt^j] avrov T. di.xit a. dicit Wis Syr.Pst. et dixit
— TrXtjv ovai BDL. 1. 33. 69. a.b.c.e.ff'.i. — eav 2".] av 1. || :xdd. /jti/ A. |
add. illis b.c.ff.i.

Syr.Hcl,nig.(et cod. Bars.) Memph. /") 1- — f i] eav M.


iGr.) (vid. Matt, xviii. 7.)
|
{ouat (*£ — peravoTjcFy^ -tret H, — exire AB.il/ai'.LXA. 1. 33. 69. FKU
5-. AX. rel. Vulg. /. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 4. eTTTaKiQ TriQ ijpepaQ apapr. eig ae kui"] VrA. I t"X«" S". DEsGiHiSs. Latt.
t.\t. Ann. om. E. 1 exrjTe M. (vid. Matt. xvii. 20. xxi.
2. XvaLTtXii e.f. \
avvipipii Se D. Vulg. — apapT>)ny ABDLXA. Vulg. m. \
21.)
utilius est autem -(autem fuerat 4.) Xapapry S". 1*. K. rel. Cfem. 306.
illi no nasccretur aut lapis a.b.c.ff. Oriy. i. 254". (vid. ver. 3.) |
avaarijay
31. resurrexerit CI.
a 69. 1. ait ad discip. suos CI. 3. pecc. in te CI.
|

324
XVII. 12. KATA AOYKAN.
Syrr. P. H. *X^^^ TTiaTLV CO? KOKKOv aLva7r€(os, fAeyere av tt] haberetis (idem sicut granura
sinapis iliccretis liuio arbori
Mempli. (rvKafiLuco rauTr), 'KKpi^codrjri kol (j)VT€vdr]rL iu Trj moro, EiaiHcare et transplan-
[Goth.] Arm. 5;th^_ ^ / ' v
'
< / • ,\ r « 7 ' ^ \ r ^1 '
tare in mare, et oboecUret vo-
aa aaAacrcrrj- kul virrjKovaev au vfXLV. riy oe \_€gj bis. ' (=»i. ") Qiiis autem ves-

vfxcou 8ov\oi' k-)((av aporpLavra i] 7roLfx.aLvovTa, by trum babens servum ai-antem


aut pasccntem, qui regrcsso tie
elaeXOovTL Ik tov dypov epel avrco, Eu^eco? TrapeX- agro (licet illi, Statim transi
rccumbe ? ' ct non dicet ei,
Ocou * dvaweaf ; aAA' ov^l epel avTco, YiToip.aaov Para quod cenem, et pracciiige
to et miiiistra mibi donee man-
TL BeLTTvrjao), kol irepi^axrap-evoi SiaKouei p.0L ewy ducem et bibam, et post baec
(payco KOL wico, kol fxera ravra (payecrat koL Trlecrai, tumanducabiset bibes? ^Num-

o'v ; t^eL X'^P'-^ oovAco on eTroLT]<jev ra quia fecit quae sibi inipera^-
pur] *

rat? '° Non puto. Sicetvos,


™ quid gratiam habet servo illi,

^.imTax&'iVTa; ^LarayOivTa'' ; ^ OVTC09 Koi vp.el?, orau TroiiQcnjTe cum feceritis omnia quae prae-
Tvavra ra BLaTa^OevTa vplv^ Aeyere otl AovXoi dxpetol eepta sunt vobis, dicite, Servi
inutiles sumus: quod debui-
€(rp.€v *
b acpeiAop.ei' TroLTJaai TreTronjKa/xev. mus facere fecimus.

S' 112 ^ Kat iyevero Iv rw iropevecrOaL [olvtov] els " Et factum est dum iret in
Hierusalem, transiebat per me-
'lepovaaXrjp., koI avTos Sn^px^ero 8ia * fxeaov ^ap,a- diam Samariam et Galilaeam.
" Et cum ingrederetur quod-
peias Koi TaXiXalas. " koll elaep^op-euov avTov e'/y
dara castellum, occurrerunt ei
decern viri Icprosi, qui stete-
Tipa Kwpijv, diri^vTrjcrav \_avTWj SeKa Xewpol avSpes,

6. cXsyert av] add. rtf) opu. TovTtp, fi€Ta- 8. o-y] post (fiay. D. e. (ante fay. Vulg. SovXoi 69. TJ. I
post tapiv D Gr. Syr.
/3a evT£v9tv ckii, koi jitTejiaivtV Kai a.b.c.f. Syr.Pst. C>/pr.) Pst. (om. .35th. ap. Walton. |
Contra,
D. (vid. Matt. xvii. 20.) 9. txti ante xap'!" BDL. a.e. Memph. Piatt.)
— ravryl AB. cm. DLX. rel. | Memph. Mth. Cypr.Sld. \
{post s- AXA. 33. 10. o] tpraem. on '^. XA. rel. Syrr.Pst.
— Kai] om. D.
iKpiL,iodr}Ti Gsic. rel. Vulg. b.c.f.ff. Syrr.Pst.& &Hel. om. ABDL. 1. Latt. Memph.
I

— <j>VTivSi]Ti a.e. j.UTa(pivr. DG. Vulg. Hcl. (Goth.) Arm. (txi? X.) Arm. ^th. Orig. iii. Orig. Int. iv. bis.


I

b.c.f.{ff.)yM. Tip ^ouXijj] fadd. tKiivip s'. ^. !• 33. Cypr. 38.


— (V Tij OaXaffaij'] tig Ttjv QaXaaaav rel. Vulg. e.f.i. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. — uitpuXoptv AB*DLX. (69.) VsTs.
D. (^th.) Cypr. om. ABDLX. a.b.c.ff. Latt. Syrr. Goth. o^tiX. B'Rl.Mai.
— av (ante
I

i/im')] om. A. I. Memph. praem. K. Syr.Pst. A. 1. EFGHICMSVA. Orig. iii. | -apev



|

7. £? AB. rel. \ om. D G/.L. Latt. add. Travra


tirou^aiv^ 69. Arm. F*. -wpiv 69.
— diaraxSivra'] add.
I

— vixuiv ^oi/Xoi'] post fx'""' I* Gr. ves- \ f avT([t '^. DX. 69. ll.avTov ADX. rel. |
om. BL. j
Jesum
trura habens servum Vulg. a.(4.)c.e. (Vulg.) a.{b.)(c.y.(ff.)(g'''-Xi.) Syr. Syr.Pst. I
(dum irent^th.)
(J.) Q//.r.319. Pst. Memph. jEtli. {Ct/pr.) \
om. AB ^ Kai avT. ^iijpx-] o™- X. om. koi avr,

I

1} Troifi.] Kai TToi/i. X. LA. 1. EFGHKMSUVrA. e. Syr.Hcl. Latt. exc. a.e. (^Siipx. A*.) |
koi avroQ
— tiaiXdovTi] -Ta 69. Goth. Arm. i]v fiipxoptvog M. (transierunt iEth.)
— fpa] praem. /ir) D. e.l. Memph. — ud fin.] f add. ov Soku ?. AD. rel. — ABL. dia ava om. D. rel. | 1. 69. |

— BDLX.
avTii, 1. 69. Latt. Syrr.Pst. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst. &Hcl. Goth. | om. B — ptmv BDL. Xfitaov AX 1. 69. j
i^.

&Hel.* Memph. Arm. iEth. *om. LX. 1. a.e. Memph. Aim. ^th. A. 33. rel.
— TaXiXatae] ad Galilaeam Syr.Pst.
|

S'. A. rel. Syr.Hcl.txt. Goth. Ci/pr. Cypr.


— tvOiug Vulg. c.e.f. om. X .^th. b. 10. TroujutjTel TTOirjaivTS A*. II
add. et Jericho a.b.c.e.ff.i.l. j Contra,

I

ff.l. (ante tpti a.i.) -Travra vfiiv Or/^. iii. 665*^. Orig. Vulg. f.g\
— TTapiKQiav (pu (ver. 8.)] om. F. Int. ii. 427°. iv. 679<'. Xtyw D.
6<ra 12. eiaipxopsvov avrov^ etaeXOcov X. a.

|

— avaTviat BD. 69^. EGHKSUVA. — wavTa Vulg. c.y. | om. a.b.e.ff.i.l. ni'a] T7]vava L. |
rijv A.

Xavawtaai <^. AA. Is. 33. 69*. M.


|

|
II
add. ravra A. |
Contra, Orig. iii. — aTTijvTtjtrav avTtp Vulg. f. |
otzov
aviriirai L. |
avairavaai X. |
ai'a^rf- Orig. Int. iv. 679''. (haee omnia Cypr. riaav D. e. |
et ecce a.b.e.ff.i.l. ||

Gov r. 38.) (^vTnjvrrjrrav L. 1. 69.) Wavrcp] om.


8. a\X ovxi Vulg. (j>-=-) Syr.Hcl. — Jiarax^EVT-a] Siax^iVTa M. (scq. BL. Contra, AXA. 1. 33. rel.

I
]

aWa D. a.b.c.f.ff.i.l. Syr.Pst. Cypr. ipiv] om. a.b.c. \


Contra, Vulg. e./.") XtjTpoi] post avSpes D. Latt. Syrr.
319. I
a\V ot)K 1".
I
aXV ovx A. ||
add. — on (post Xiytrt) BDL. rel. /. Orig. Pst.&Hel.
magis Syr.Hcl.* iii. Orig. Int. iv. 679''. |
om. AX. 1.
— £ws] add. av ALX. 33. KM. |
Contra, Vulg. a.b.c.e.ff. Cypr.SS.
BD. rel. — axptioi] hie Orig. ii. 595'=. iii. Oriq. 6. babueritis CI. |
dicetis CI. | obediet CI. |

— Trifcrai] laai A. || add. koi 1. Int. iv. 507''. 679''. Cypr. 38. 319. |
ante
7.
bat
dioat
CI.
a. I
8. id. I
9. quae ei CT. |
U. trausi-

325
;

RATA AOYKAN. XVII. 13.


ABB [R]. ot ecTTiqaav iropfxoOev, '^
/cat avrol rjpav (pcourju Ae- runt a longe, " et levaverunt
LXA. vocem (licentes, lesu praeccp-
1. 33. 69. yoifref, Irjaov iTnarara, iXerjaou rj/idf. kol IScov tor, miserere nostri. " Quos
E(F)GHKMSUTr ut vidit, dixit, Ite ostendite vos
A. e'lTrev avrols, Tlopevdeures eTriSei^aTe iavTov^ toIs' sacerdotibus. Et factum est
eKa- duHi irent, mundati sunt.
lepevcriv. /cat iyevero ev tco vTrayeiv avTov^^ '^ Unas autem ex illis ut vidit

OaplaOrjcrav. ^^ els 8e i^ avrwu IScoi' on Iddrj, quia mundatus est, regressus


est cum magna voce magnifi-
viricTTpe'^ev jxera (j)ci>i>r]S' /xeyaXrjs So^aQou tov Oeov, cans dcum, '^ et cecidit iu fa-
ciem ante pedes eius gratias
/cat eireaev eTTt irpoa-anrov irapa tov? Trooas avrov, ageus et liic erat Samarita-
:

avTw- kol avros airo- nus. " Respondens autem le-


€V')(apLaTa)v rjv ^afjcapecTi]?.
sus dixit, Nonne decern mun-
« Kpideis Se 6 'Itjcrovs el-rrev, *
Ovx ^' 5e/ca iKaOapi- dati sunt? et novem ubi sunt?
" Non est inventus qui redirct
adrjcrav ; o'l \_8e\ Ivvia irov ; ovy^ evpeOrjcrav vtto- et daret gloriam deo nisi hie
alienigena ? " Et ait illi,
crTpexJAavrei Sovvai Bo^av tw Beco, el fxr) o dXXoyevyf Surge vade, quia fides tua te
ovTos Kai eLTvev avrco, Avaaras iropevov r] salvum fecit.

TriaTLS (TOV crecrcoKei' ae.


20 (202,5.) interrogatus antem
"li 113 " 'KirepcoTrfdels 8e vtto rav ^apicruLcou irore
a Pharisaeis quando venit reg-
ep^eraL rj fBacriXela tov Oeov, uireKpiOrj avTo2s /cat num dei, respondit eis et dixit,
Non venit i-egnura dei cum
eiirev, Ovk ep^erai rj fiaaiXela tov Oeov /xera irapa- observatione, ^' neque dicent,
Ecce hie, aut ecce illic: ecce
21. n [i5ot'] tKH. Trjprjaecos, ovoe epovaLV, loov code rj loov e/cef
enim regnum dei intra vos est.
§ s i8ov ^ yap rj (3a(Tt.XeLa tov 6eov ivT09 vp-cou eaTiv.

12. ol Vulg. f.ff. Syr.Hcl. .^th. |


kui D. \1 . airoKpiQuQ Sf\ Kai airoKp. 1. [
om. Se 21. ti iSov iKti ADX. rel. Vulg. a.b.c.f.
Syr.Pst. Memph.MSS. |
om. a.b.c.e. A. Syr.Hcl. (Memph.) Goth. Mth. Orig.
a — eiTrev] add. avrotg D. i. 238'^. iv. 294^ Orig. Int. iii. gTBi".

— etTTTjffav ADL. rel. [


avtffrijffav B — ovx "' ^''^" H.Bilij.Bch.Tu. (toilet oi (vid. ver. 23.) |
om. t; 69. Tert. adv.
F. SiKa S'. Bap.jl/ai. X. rel ) Vulg. /. Marc. iv. 35. |
et ecce illic Syr.Pst. Hil.
13. avToi Syr.Hcl. rel. |
om. D. Latt. Orig. Int. iv. 493^ |
ok^i ol Sina ovroi 49':.
I
om. iSov BL. e.ff.g^--i.l. Arm. |

Syr.Pst. Arm. iEth. A. (Arm.) ovrot Stica D. a.b.c.e.ff.i. Contra, supra cit. ("est" Memph.)

|

7jpay ^ojvTji/ Xsyoi'Teg'] (Kpa^av fpiiivy — iKaQapin8r]aav~\ -dcp- ALA. Tert. Hil. ||
add. ^r) TriartvaiiTt D.
/iiyoKy D. e(add. dicentes). — o! ^f BLX. rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth.ut Hid. (vid. Matt. xxiv. 23. Mar. xiii. 21.) |

U. iSuii] add. avTovQ T>. 69. (Latt.) I


et (Vulg.) /.ff(Sabat.). JEth. |
om. Contra, Orig. iv. Tert. Hil.
Syr.P5t.(non Hcl.) Arm. iEth. ^£ AD. a.'b.c.ff(BIan.).U. Syr.Pst. — TOV 9tov Orig. i. iii. 459^diserte. 530^
— add. TtQipaiztotaQi D*.
avT0ig~\ ( -tteu- Memph. Orig. Int. iv. [Arm.] iv. Tert. Ct/pr.3l9. i/i7. 49"=. |
tu>v ov-
TTOU] a-TTOV A. pai'oiv Orig. iii. 243«Gr. {Petr. Alex.
— rots sacerdoti
lip.'] Memph. jEth. c. 18. owx ti'piO Sovpai'] e^ avTijiV ovShq Routh. iv. 29.) add. tunv hie R*.
— Kai lyiviTo] tytviTo D. (om.
II

St tyt- evptOrj vTTOffrpeipiov 6g Siotyti D, a.(b.') Felr.Alex. \


Contra, Or/j. i. iii. 459"'.

vtro A*.) {c.)(Jf'.){i.)l. (om. ivptdr] b.c.ff.i.} non iv. Tert. Ojpr. Hil.
— om.
ev r<f>j 1. est inventus qui rediret et daret Vulg. 22. St e. Syr.Hcl. rel. (et ait Vulg. a.b.
— AX.
eKaOapiaOjjrTai''] -9ep.
(^)(f.) Ori'p. /nt. iv.(" et gratias age- c.f.ff. Syr.Pst.) I
ovv D.
add.
15. eiQ Se] A. riQ ret"), numquid dccesserunt ut veni- — Had)]Tae] add. avTOV AX. VuIg.C/.
— Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm.
ia9)i a.ce.ff.i. rent et darent Syr.Pst. a.b.c. Memph. iEth. |
om.BDRL. rel.
1
iKaBaptuet] D. Vulg. b.f.1. Syr.Pst. 19. nopevov'] add. on D. Vulg. a.b.c.e J', Am. e.f. Goth. Arm.
Goth.ut vid. iEth.
ff. Arm. om. i. — oTt fKiOviii\aiTt'] TOV tmOvpijaai v/iag
— 0tuj'//c] post ^eyaXijc D. Vulg. b.c. — 7] iriaTig
I

aov aeffioKSv <T£ Tert. adv. D. 69. Arm. ||


urs] irav L. |
tviOv-
Memph. I
^o/3o« /xeyaXov T. Marc. iv. 35. |
om. B. ||
add. iroptvov fitjatTtl -aijTt 1. MA.
16. £iri Trpo<rujwov~\ om. 69. A. ff.l. tie tipi]vi)v X. (vid. viii. 48.) — i^fitpuiv (unum diem Latt.) |
add.
— TTapa] TrpoQ D. 20. aTrtKpiSrj] praem. kui S. TovTMV D. Goth.
— aurou] ai)7-((j A. | Jesu Syr.Pst. — TOV dtov 2". Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 35. ]
— iSiiv] om. D. post I
tiriBvp. Vulg. a.

iEth. om. L. rt. (r. Qtov 1°. caelorum -iEth.) b.c.f.ff. Syr.Pst. |
Contra, e.i.

— —
I

ivxopt(TTiov avrq)'] om. D. ||


om. avTq) mtpaTTiprjatioc Orig. i. 238. |
jrappt]-
A. Vulg. a.c.e.f.ff.i. \
Contra, b. mag F.
— Kui avToQ ij>'] 1)1' Si D. 21. ovSt] ot St sic 69. 20. rcspoudcus 013 dixit CI.

326
:

XVII. 29. RATA AOYKAN.


Vnlg. a. h. c. ay 2i (203, 10.)

Syrr. [C] P. H.
eiTrei' oe -Kpos Tovg ixaay]Taf, EjAevaovTat ijfiepai. Et ait ad discipulos,
,
Veiiient dies quaiido desidcre-
Memph. ore eTridv/xijaeTe fxlav tS>v rj/JLepcov
tis vidure unuin diem filii ho- rou vlov tov
Sotli.Arm.iEthj minis, et non vidcljitis. " '^'>
'Matt. 24: 23-27. (T^ avOpcoTTov ISelu, koI ovk o'^eaOe. '
/cat epovcriv '•' Et dicent voids,
Ecce hie,
Mar. 13;21. /3
vplv, 'ISoy * e'/cet * l8ov cbSe", ^ pi] aireAdrjTe, p.r)8e cccc illic "nolite ire, neque
cms.s.) Nam
:

§ Syr.Crt. sectcmini. sicut


SicD^TjTe. '
(ocrirep rj darpaTrr) [7;] yap
fulgor coruscans de sub caelo aarpa-
in ea quae suIj caelo sunt ful-
TTTOuaa e'/c rrj? * viro rou ets" ttjv vtt ovpavov
get, ita erit fiiius hominis ia oupa-
die sua. ^ 0"f;^-> Primum au-
24. \_iv rp V fip^ vov Aap,7rei, ovtcos earai * 6 uto? tov dudpconov iu rfj teni oportet ilium multa pati
"^ et reprubari a generatione hac.
rjpepa avTov. irpmrov 8e Set vroXXd iraOeiv 2s (2U7, 5.)
avTov
jjf sicut factum est in
' ^
Koi a.TroSoKipacrdyji'ai d-rro rrj^ yeveds Tavrrjs. kul dicbns Noe, ita Brit et iu die-
J Matt. 24: 27-39. ' bus filii hominis: " edebaut et
KaBcos iyeuero ev rai? rjpepai^ *
Nc3e, ovrcof karat bihebant, u.xores ducebant et
dabantur ad nuptias, usque in
KOLL iu rat? rjpepaL^ rod vlov tov dvOpcoirov diem qua intravit Noe in arcam,
qaoiov €7nuov, eyapovv * eyapiC^ovro, a\pi ^s" et venit diluvium et perdidit
omnes. °' '""'> '"' Similiter si-
rjp.epa9 elarjXdiu Nwe elf ttjv ki^cotou, kou rjXdev 6 cut factum est in diebus Loth
edcbant et bibebant, emebant
<") KaTaKXv(Tp.os /cat dircoXeaeu * iravTaf. ~ bpLoiws et vendebant, plantabant et
aedificabaut: '' qua die autem
* KaOws" iyeveTO ev Tali rjpepaLf Acot' r]a6iOu eiri-
exiit Loth a Sodomis, pluit
vov, rjyopa^ov eTTCoXovVj icfyvTevof (OKcSopovv' rj ignem et sulphur de caelo et

8e rjpepa e^rjXOev Kcot diro "EoSopav, efipe^ev Trvp


Kal Oelov aw ovpauov Kal aTrcoXeaei' ' iravTas '

22. ovk'] ovx a. Crt. de caelo et omne quod sub eaelo &Pst. Memph. |
Contra, (Latt.) Syr.
23. Km] Kai' T. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.t Arm. est illuminat Syr.Pst. (de caelo e. Hcl. rel.

— iitou feet i^ov uiSi hoc ord. (B)L. Memph.) ||ora. ad XajiTru a. |
om. uq 26. IV raig iiiifpaic] iv ry i^fiipi} 69. Am.'.
(Mempb.) |
^iBov wBs tq" idov eKii <^. TTjV i'TT OVp. f. I
om. f(C T^tV XojUTTtt 1
in adventu Syr.Hcl.mg. (seq. tov
AR. rel. (et hoc ord. DX. 33. 69. K.) off. Si. 3. om.Eh.)
a.c.g'. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Ann. jEth. 24. iiTTO TOV ABDR. 33. K. |
Jiin-' <?. — ad fin.] add. tv yap raig 33. (vid.
£««. Theoph. 134. (vid. ver. 21.) ||om. LX. rel. (iffo E^.) Matt. xxiv. 38.)
V B.Btly.Bch.r>Gr.l.X. 33. 69. K. — HQ Tt]v VTT ovpavov] Om. D. (a.c.e.f. i1 . tyaiiilovTO BDLX. 69* V. |
tfjtya-
Am. e.
I
Contra, ABa.p.Mai.etVcln. ff. supra.) I
infra caelum Memph. |
fiitovTo <^. AR. rel. 69mjf. (vid. Matt.
E. rel. Km JI. Vulg.C/. b.f.ff.i. Syr. post Xafiwti A. (6.) xxiv.)

I

Pst. II
(iBov ujde fii] diio^rjTS t] t^ou EK£t — Xa^iirti] aarpaTmi D, ij\9£v] tyiviTO D. e.

1.) lifKfi] add. o xp"^''<'C 1- KM. — larai] add. f /cat '^. D. Arm.
b.c.e. — 6 /carrt/cX.] om. 6 D. 69.
Syr.Hcl." (vid. Matt. xxiv. 23. Mar. ^th. (vid. ver. 26.) |
om. AB.Mai. — TravraQ BDLX. |
faTravraf ^. AR
xiii. 21.) Btl7/.s.^LXA. 1. 69. EGHKMSUVrA. A. 33. 69. rel.

— aTTtXejjTE iJTih ADRL. rel. S3Tr.Crt. Vulg. a.f. SyiT.Crt.Pst&Hcl. Memph. 28. KaSMC B.iV/a/.RLX. 69. Vulg. f.i.

Pst.&Hcl.txt. rel. (fJAS. ^Ll,Sl E,ts. Goth. (om. Kai cum seqq. ff.) dies filii Syr.Crt. |
om. b.c.ff. (et factum est a.)\

Theoph.) ]
om. B. 69. Arm. (vid. Matt, hominis Syr.Crt. (adventus filii homi- XKaiiiQ ^. AD.rel. Iren.27S. Clem. 533.
et Mar.) | KWTivarjTi (om. /iij^f AiuJ.) nis c.l. eadem praem. J",
vid. Matt, — ujKodofiovv] OlKoSo^OV B.
1.Syr.Hcl.mg. (vid. Matt. xxiv. 23, 26. xxiv. 27.) 29. Sf] om. D. a.e. Memph.MSS. [Syr.
Mar. xiii. 21.) (ne vos seducant nee — tv Tg Vl'-fpf avTov ARL. 33. rel. Crt.]

|

exeatis Syr.Crt.) Vulg./ Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. TTvp Kai 9eiov BRLX. 33. rel. Vulg.
— Stijj£,iiTt Eus. Tlieoph. |
-ftrt L. 69 Arm. ( avTov 33.) |
om. BD. a.b.c. cf. Syr.Pst. rel. Qiiov Kai Trvp AD. |

Scr. AA. (om. /ujj^t liujh)Tt Syr.Pst.) e.i. JEih. 69. KM. Syr.Hcl. " ignem " tantura |

24. ij aaTpa-jTr{] om. »'/ B.2?c/(.(ctra, Jl/oi'. 25. avTov] om. X*. post iroXXa iraBuv a.b.e.ff. Syr.Crt. Iren. 278. |
praem.
|

Btly. in coll.) AK. e. Dominus Syr.Pst.


— >j arTTpaiTTOVsa ADR. rel. om. rj — TToXXa] post naBav T. |
Contra, — air'] £? 69.

|

B.Blli/. in coll. Vein. LX. 1. 69. VTf. Tert. adv. Mare. iv. 35. |
om. 69. TravTOS BDLAA. |
JaTrai/raf <^. A
Arm. 26. Kai] non om. A, RX. 69. rel.
— EK Trjs ovpavov Vulg. {b.){i.) \
— Nwf] t praem. tov s. Is. j
om. ABD
vTTo Twv ETT* ovpavoiv 69. a principio RLXA. 69. EGHKMSUVrA. 22. discip. suos CI. 23. hie et ecce CI.


I
\

caeli et usque ad terminum ejus Syr. tarai Kai] om. koi 69. T. b. Syrr.Crt. in die Am." 28,29,32. Lot CI.
|

327
RATA AOYKAN. XVII. 30.
ABI)[Q]B. 30
LXA. Kara * to. avra" eo-rai fj
i^ixepa 6 flo? tou avOpco- omnes perdidit. ^^ Secundum
1. 33. 69. <j9
haec erit qua die filius hominis
TTOv airoKaXvTTTfTai. "^
ev eKeiurj tt) rjfj.epa os ecrrai revelabitur. ^' (»9.=-) In ilia
EGHKMSUVrA./3
hora qui vasa
fuerit in tecto et
" Matt. 24:17,18. eiTL Tov Sa/xarof koI ra aKevi] avrov iu rfj oIkIu, /xrj
eius in dome, ne descendat
Kara/SaTco dpai avra' kou 6 eV *
ot.ypu) n/xoLcof fxr] iiri- tollere ilia, et qui in agro simi-
liter non redeat retro. '^ '''"'>
"'"
crrpexj^aTco ety ra oTricra). /xprj/jioveveTe r?;? yvvat- '"•' Memores estote uxorisLoth.
33 (211,3.) Qiiicumque qiiaesierit
'cap. 9:24. (Tin Kos I\u>r. Of eau (^r]T7]ar] rrjv y^XV^ avrov Trepi- animam suam salyam facere,
*

Mar. 8 : 35. y perdet illam, et quicumque


Matt. 10:39. TTOLrjaaaOai a7ro\ecrei avTrju, kou os *
av airoXearj \ perdiderit illam, vivificabit
Jo. 12:25. aiji (^cooyourjaei Dico vobis, lUa
avr-qv. Aeyco vfiiu, ravrr) rrj vvktl earn. "' <^''> '•'

nocte erunt duo in tecto uno,


ecrovraL Svo eVi kXlut]? fiias, * eir 7rapaXr]fx(pdrj(reTai, unus assumetur et alter relin-
^''
" Matt. 24 40, seq. qiietur: duae erunt moleutes
/cat o €T€po9 a(peP7]aeTai.
:
>^
* eaovTat ovo aXi-j- in unum, una assninetur et
35. Svo taovTai
Oovcrai eVi to avro, [?;] fxla 7rapaXr]iJi(f)d7](r€Tac, ^ rj Se" altera relinquetur: duo in agro,
unus assumetur et alter relin-
Giy erepa ^^
a(pedr}a€TaL.
[^"J Kat aTTOKpLOevres Xeyov- quetur. 36 (213, 5.) Kespondentes
dicuntilU,Ubi,domine? ^'Qui
° Matt. 24:28. (TLv avTco, Yiov, Kvpie ; 6 Se elirev avroh, ° Oirov dixit eis, Ubioumque fuerit
corpus, illuc congregabuntur
TO au)p.a, eKel * koI ol aerot * iiTLa-vvaxdvo'ov- '

aquilae.
II
Tat.

30 ra avra BDXK. Sjr.Hcl. similiter TTcpiiroiijaaaBai) Syr.Hcl. |


9i\t)ay Jw- Memph. Eus. in Luc. 195. |
om. ADRL
a. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Mth. Eus. oyoin}aai ti}v ^vx^Jv avrov D. SyiT. XAEGHKMSUVrA. Arm.
in Luc. 193. ("sic" Iren. 278.) |
Crt.&Pst. 34. 7rapa\Tin(pdr}aiTai Eus. in Luc. 195. |

avra R. | {raura i^. AL. rel. 33. ?i)r>;c7i;] -an Rr. | Zn^'l U. -\aiil3avirai D Gr.GK. Goth. (vid.
haec Vulg. b.c.e.f. \ secundum hoc — nepnroir]rTaa9ai BL. Jffwaat ^. A Matt. xxiv. 40.)

|

Goth. RX. rel. Vulg. a.c.e.f.ff. (vid. Matt. a(pe6ij(rtTai £hs. inLuc. 195. ]
atpUTai
~- y iifiep^.. ..at'OptoTTOv Vulg. (7.(e. )/! xvi. 2.i. Mar. viii. 35. Luc. ix. 24.) DK. Goth. (vid. Matt.)
]

1
ev Ty i'ipip(^ TOU v'lov rov ai'OpuJirov liberarc i.e.;. 35. ab init.] Kat lav Arm.
y D. ib.y.ff.U. [^th.] — aTToXtati] -arj EH. — fffovrai] om. b.c.e.ff. ante dvo BDL.

\

a?roKn\ii7rr£ra( AR. rel. | -XvwrriTai — Kai Of ADR. 1. 33. rel. vv. (6g tan- a. Syr.Crt. Memph. | J post s". AQR.
B. I
-XuTTTai L. I
a-TTOKaXvcpOy D. tum Memph.) 6c S' BL. 69. (vid. |
rel. Vulg. f.i.
31. tv] om. D. Matt. xvi. 25. Mar. viii. 33. Luc. ix. 24.) — tin TO avTo^ ev t(^ fivXuivi K*. (vid.
— Wfp? ^/- I
<ip5( Vulg. a.b.c.ff.g'. (koi 6c ad fin. ver. om. X.) Matt. xxiv. 41.) (praem. in mola Syr.
— 6c] —
I

6 Xi, \ log r. av BDL. 69. ^eav s. AR. 1. 33. Crt. ^th.)


— fTTt] airo 69. rel.
|

— j; Ilia Eh. B.il/iji.DR. 1. 69. Memph.


— Kara/3arw] -^atviTui M. (qui super — airoXiay BD. 33. rel. |
-(T£i ARLAFA. Sch. I
om. )) Sl.S. AQTyLXAEGHK
tectum fuerit ne descendat ut toUat lit add. avTtjv 'S'. ALX. rel. Latt. MSUVFA. Memph. W. Arm.
vasa sua e domo Syr.Crt. vid. Matt. SjTr.Pst.&IIcl. rel. |
add. djj' i//tix')'' — n Si BRL. 69. Eus. in Luc. 195.
xxiv. 17.) av-ov 69. Syr.Crt. (vid. Matt. xvi. 25. [Memph.] Jrai ij S- ADQTJ. 33.
— Kat 6] om. 6 69. Luc. ix. 24.) om. BDR. 1. 33. a. rel. (vid. Matt. xxiv. 41.
|

et ver. 34.)

I

aypv] fpi'aem. t<i> <^. ADR. rel. Ai*m. II


post avTtjv add. tviKtv ijiov II
om. Ti S.
(vid. Matt. xxiv. 18.) |
om. BL. 69. A. b.c.e.f.ff.i.l. Goth. ^th. (vid. Matt, 36. dvo kffovTai ev Tqj aypip 6 t'iQ irapa-
Goth. ct Mar. et Luc. ix.) \7]tpdt](TeTai Kai 6 tTipog aipeOijffiTaL Elz.
— ofiotuig'] om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ^th. — ^woyovr)<Jii] Ziooirottjaet V. auiGti 1. St. 4. (DU.) (Latt.) S3Tr,Crt.Pst.&

|

eTTKrrpvd/aTio'} -arpaipTjTU) D. 69. Ai-m. Hcl. Arm. (khj tav ab init.) taovrai] |

— fie ra'] om. R*u<B!<i ojiouoq | sic 34. Xfyw] add. g\ Syr.Crt. ^f A. e om. D. Latt. |
t-^j] om. D. |
6 £ic] ora,
69. — TavTy~\ praem. (v Vulg.C/. c.f.i.L \
6 DU. I
K. 6 tT. a(p.'\ om. e. (vid. Matt.
32.Awr Vulg.C/. a.c.e.f. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& om. Avi. a.b.e.gK \
aiiry 1. xxiv. 40.) om. ABQRLXA. 1.
St. .3.


II

Hcl. Clem. 889. Eus. in Luc. 194. |


post taovrai
dvo'] BLX. rel. Latt. rel. 33s;c. 69s;c. EGHKMSVFA. s'.t'(ut
Aw9 D. Am. h.i. Ml\\. Orig. Inf. ii. 1
ante urovrai AR. 69. KMU. Syrr. vid.). Memph. Goth. JSth.
485"^. (sic etiam supra verr. 28, 29. exc. Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. iEth. |
post /imc
D.) D.
33. 6ai'] av "Dbt^i. — /iiac] om. B. c.
— i^7)TTj(jy T7]V tpvxrjv avTov (Tiorrai (s. — fic] fpraem. 6 '^. B.Afai. Is. 69s.
34. in ilia iiocto
aquilae Ci.
CI. \ 37. dixit illis CI. |
et

328
" &

XVIII. 8. KATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. SA' 1
Syrr. C. P.
a. b. c.

H. ~^ 114 EAeyey 8e \k(u\ 7rapal3o\rju avToi9 tt/oo? '<"<•">•> Diccbat autcm et


paraljolam ad illos, quoniam
Memph. TO Selu TvdvTOTe Trpocrev^eaOaL avrovs kccl /jlt] oponct semper orarc ct uon
Goth. Arm. ^Itli. dcticere, ^ dicons, Index rpii-
' iyKaKeiu, '
Xeycov, Kpir?;f rt? rjv kv tivl TroAei rov dam erat in iiuadam civitatc,
XVIII.
Oeou (JLTj (polSou/xeuof, kou avOpaiirov fir]
deum noii timebat et lio-
euTpeirofievos. qui
mincm noii revcreliatur. Vi- ''

^ ^^ V^ ^^ "^oXet eKeivrj^ kol rjp^eTO Trpof dua autera quaedam erat in


XVP^ '''fl
civitate ilia, et veniebat ad eiira
avTou Xeyovaa, '^K^LKrjaov p.e airo rov di'TidLKOv dicons, Vindica me de adver-
siiriomeo. ' Et nolebat per
/J.OV.
'^
KOLL ovK * rjOeXev" eVi xpovov p.€Td * ravra multuni tempiis. Post haec
Se" eirrev iu eavrco, EI kol tov Oeov ov (pojSovfjLai aiiteni dixit intra se, Etsi deum
non timeo nee hoininem reve-
^ ov8e dvOpcairov" ivrpewopai, '
8id ye to irape^eLv reor, * tameu quia niolesta est
haec vidua, vindieabo mihi
fjLoi KOTTOV TTju ^rjpai' TavTTfv, iK8LKi]act) avTrjv, nc in novissimo veniens Iva illam,
" Ait auteui du-
p.rj etf TiXo9 ipxofJieuTj VTrcoiria^r] fie. EiVei' Se o suggiUet mo.
minus, Auditc quid index ini-
KVpL09, A.K0U(TaT€ Tl 6 KpLTlfS TTj? dSlKLUS Xeyet,' quitatis dicit ' deus autem :

nou faciet viudictain electorum


o oe aeos ov fir} * Troirfcrr) Trju eKOLKifCTLV Toav suorum clamantium ad se die
ac noctc, et patieutiam habebit
iKXeKTcou avTOV tcou fiocavTwv * avTco rjfiepa^ Kat iu illis? ' Dico vobis quia cito

vvKTOs, /cat ^
fiaKpodvfiel' eV avTols ; Xeyco vfilv

37. Km aTToKp.] om. Syr.Crt. DLX. Ttm TTj 33. |


om. Hip-p. Ant. 5. v-irwmaZg ABDQLA. Is. G^ virorr. |


I

om. D.
avTii>'\ 56(27). RX. 33. 69. EG*HKMSUVr2y.A.
— avToiQ\ om. 1. e. 3. ^£] add. nc Elz. 1. KTf. (Latt.) (-Iu 69.)
— Eus.
atajiaLuc. iu 195. oirov, iprjai, to Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Arm. jEth. 6. iimv Se Syr.Hcl. |
Kai ciirtv 1. G.
(Twfia, i] rb TTTutfia Kara MarQdiov. /r(>jp.Ant.56(27). om. 5'^ 3. ABD Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ^th.
— aKOUffart]
|
|

TTj-w/ia 69. EGH. e. Syr.Hcl.mg. ^th. Qr/.RLA. 69. EGHKMSUVr. e. Syr. om. A*. |
iiKovaare VTf.
(vid. Matt. xxiv. 28.) Hci. Goth. e.

— i7rtavi'ax0t](jovTai post Kai ol aeroi B 4. r\Qt\iv ABDQRLX. 1. 33. 69. A. Latt. 7. rroi^arj BDQTJ.XA. 33. 69. GMUVr.
Arm. (avvaxe. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.& Hcl. Memph. Arm. X-UH S-. AL. rel. (Latt.) -ai R.
iqTf.)!,. (69.) 69.) |
I

^ffvvaxOijfyovTai ante ol aerot ^. AD //(;)p. Ant. 56(27). |


+))0£X>)ff£i/ ^. A. facit e.
I
praem. paWov Syrr. Crt.

E. rel. Latt. Syrr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl. rel. Pst.

Memph. Eus. in Luc. (vid. Matt. xxiv. — Xpovov sine add. Hipp. add.
a. rel. — Tuiv (ante jiouivTuivy] om. D.
28.) om. A. Tiva D. praem. raultum Vulg. b.c.f.
|

— avr(ii BQZy.L. e. \
avrwv BGr. \


I I

Kai oi atToi BL. 69. TJA. Vulg. CI. b. Arm. longo e. (in ver. priori tTri %-n-poe avrov '^. AR. 33. rel. Memph.
ff. \

Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. Eus. in Luc. xpovov Syr.Crt.) ut vid. Iren. 265. ad se Vulg. c.f. ad

I
*om. KOI S". ADGr.QTyR. rel. — St post ravra "HQT/.L. Vulg. af. eum Tert. adv. JIarc. iv. 36. |
om. a.b.

Am. a.c.e.f.i. Syrr. Crt. & Pst. Goth. (postea autem e. Syr.Pst.) Jante ff.i.l.

JEth. (vid. Matt. xxiv. 28.) ravra ^. ADRX. rel. Syr.Hcl. om.
|

|
— iiptpag Kai vvKrog Iren. 2G5. |
vvKTog

1. KUL ADQTy.R. rel. Vulg. [Syr.Crt.] Kai D.


-I'lpepag
e.f.ff.y^-H. b.c.ff.

Syrr.Crt.Pst.&HcI. Goth. Arm. \_Orig. — fijrtj' iv iavTff) Hipp. I


ij\9ev eiQ iav- — Kai paKp. Vulg. e.f.g\ rel. |
om. Kai
.1. 213-'.] om. BL. 69. M. a.b.c. Tov Kai Xtyei D. (iEth.) ||add. ille 69. a.b.c.ff.i.l. \\vai\iyu> paKp. G^.

Memph. ut
I

vid. iEth. ulvid. Orig. lii. judex Syr.Crt. — ^laKpo9vfltl ABDQRZy.LX 1. (Vulg.)

650=. —H Kai Syr.Hcl. Hipp. \


om. Kai D. \
e.U'-Xf-) S.vr.Crt. Goth. ut vid. (Arm. J
— ^iiv~\ dti L. si a.b.c.ff.i. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. I
XiiaKpo9vp<ov S. Rut mild vid. A. 69.
— aureus AB Btly.Mai.Q,Tf.lil,XA. 69. — ovSe avOpoiTTOv BLX. Vidg. a.b.c.e.f. reL a.b.c.ff.i. Syrr.Pst.&Hel.
KMUVr. (a.) Memph. Arm. Orig. ff.i.l Hipp. Ant. 56(27). | J Kai avOpw-
— t7r' avToiq] IV avroiQ D Gr. Latt. |

iii. *om. s. D. Is. EGHSsA. Goth. rrov OVK <^. ADQR. 33. rel. (....ouk £7r'avrovQ 69.
I

Orig. i.2\3\ iSns.in Luc. 196. ivrp, kt\. 33.) 8. ab init.] praem. vai RGM. Memph.
— tyKUKUv ABDQT/ILA. 69. HKU. 5. ^la -yf] 5ia 5s X, Arm. (dico enim _/; ) |
nou habent AB
(ivK. AB*DQ3y. 69. HK.) ttKraicEij' — poi] pt 69. DQL. rel. Iren. 265.

^. R. rel. Orig. i. iii. Eus.


|

in Luc. — KOTTOvq
Koirov'] R. 1. 69. E*G. — Xtytii vpiv 0Ti\ om, 69.

2. Xfywj/ Syr.Hcl. Orig. iii. 650'=. |


om. — X')P«»'] -P« X7y:E*U. I
(add. in om-
D. 1. Sjrr.Crt..&Pst. On'j^.i. 213". ni tempore Syr.Cit.)
— nvi ABQ Ty.R. rel. Orig. i. iii. | ry — tK^iK^ffw] praem. amWuiv D. 7. ac so Am.*

u u 329
RATA AOYKAN. XVIII. 9.
ABD[II][P]{QXE).
LXA. OTL 7ron](rec ryf €K8lKr)(n.u avTcov iu ra^ei. ttXtjv 6 facietvindictam illorum. Ve-
rum tamen filius hominis ve-
1. 33. 69.
vlo? Tov avOponrov eXdcou dpa euprjaei Ty]v Trlariu niens piitas inveniet iidem in
EmGHKfflSUVr terra?
A. errl ttjs yrjs ;
IFr. Band.]
§ Theb. SB' 115 " ^ EiVei' 8e Kol Trpos' riva? tov? TreiroidoTas ' Dixit autem et ad quosdam

qui in se confidebant tainqiiam


9. IKovOiVovvTeg eavTOLS, on. eialv SiKaioi, kol t^ovOevovvTas tovs
i(f)' iusti et aspernabantur ceteros
parabolani istam. '" Duo ho-
XoLTTOvs, ri]u TrapajSoXrju Tavrrjv '
Av0pco7roi 8vo mines ascenderunt in templum
avefirjaav els to lepov Trpoaev^aadai, ^
els ^apiaaios ut orarent, unus Pharisaeus et
alter piildicanus. " Pharisaeus
^^
II R KOLL 6 erepos ^ TeXcovrjs. o <t>apiaaLos crradels stans haec apud se orabat,
Deus, gratias ago tibi quia non
1 1. TTjOOf laVT. TCIV' ' ravra irpos eavTou" Trpoarjv^ero, 'O 0eos, ev^api- sum sieut ceteri hominum,
TCI
raptorcs, iniusti, aduiteri, veliit
(TTU) croi OTL ovK el/u * CO?" o'i XotTTol Tcov avOptoTTcav,
etiam liic publicanus: "'ieiuno
§ Fr, Band.
^ apirayes, aSiKOi, piOL\oi, tj koI w? ovtos 6 TeXa)i>i]S' bis in sabbato, decimas do om-
nium quae possidco. " Et pub-
vrjCTTeva) Sis tov aajifSdrov, airoSeKaTco -wavTa oaa licanus a longe stans nolebat
' nee oculos ad caelum levare,
13. li Ti\. KToiixaL. Kcu 6 TeXcouTjs fiaKpodev eaTcos ovk rjOe- sed perciitieliat pectus suum
Xev ov8e Tovs 6(pdaXpovs'^ dicens, Deus, propitius esto
1 Fr. Baad. * eirapaL els tov ovpavov,"
mihi ])eecatori. " Dico vobis,
aXX eTVTTTev ^ to aTrjdos ^ iavTov Xeycov, O Oeos, descendit hie iustificatus in
domum suam ab illo: t^'***-)
§ P fflE
iXaaO'qTL ^ fiot tw ap.apTooXco. '
Xeyco vpiiv, KaTefirj quia omnis qui se exaltat hu-
§ Fr. Band. '

14. ij yap iKe7i'0(;. ovTos 8e8LKaLcop.evos els ^ tov olkov avTOv * Trap" e'/cet-

8. on] cm. D. 69. G. b.c.ff.U. Iren. 265. 10. eif] f pvaem. o 's. AQRsi'cL. 33. rel. (Memph. Theb.) Goth. (iEth.) Xpost
— fXQuiv ante 6 viog Orig. iii. tcr. Orig. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Orig. iv. S-. AD. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
|

/n(. iii. 977". Eus.'mV&.ZW. in Luc. Horn. BDX. Arm. Cypr. 205. vid. Orig. iv. 372''.
196. Hil. 131<:. Cijpr. 141. (Contra, — hspog Orig. iv. | I'lg D. c.e.ff. Cypr, 373''.

203.) 205. \\{<l>ap. et ti\. trs. a.b.c.ff.i. 13. rov ovpavov'\ rovg ovpavovg A. om.
— opn]
|
\

ante 6 v'wq D. Syr.Crt. (vid. Contra, Vulg. e.f.) tig r. ovp. i.l.

Clem. 533.) |
(ante iXBtov Eus. in Ps. 11. i] add. di QX. Memph. (Theb.) |
— 7-0 iTr(;9.] tP'"aem. tig '^. A. rel.
in Luc.) I
Contra, Orig. iii. 144''. 204^. Contra, Cypr. 205. [Syrr.Crt.Pst. & Syrr.Crt. Pst. & Hcl. Memph. Theb.
iv. 158''. (o?«. Orig. iii. 568'.) Hcl.] Goth. om. BDQLX. 1. 33. K. Latt.
— Tr)v TTKTT. Orig. iii. 144^ 204''. 508'. — ravra irpog havrov B(L). 1. Vulg. c. Arm.
I

Orig. iv. 372". Cypr. 205.


iv. 158''. JB«s. inPs. in Luc. |
om. tjji' (Mcmph.) Arm. Orig.vi.\2i'^. Cypr. — iavTov B. Btly. (in ipsa coU.^Mai.Q.
D. Arm. 205. (^avTov L.) I
X-Kpog kavroit ravra Orig.iv. Cypr. 205. |
%avrov <^. AD
9. Km 1". BDQRLX. 1. 33. rel. Vulg. T. AQXA. rel. a. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hel. L. rel. om. B.Bch. 1.

— ^o(] om. Syr.Crt.


I

a.f. (Arm. om. dt.) \


om. A. 69. EG Goth. I
KaQ' iavTov ravra D. |
^*
sic"
HTy.KSUVrZyA. b.c.e.l. Syrr.Crt. tantum b.c.f.ff.i.l. \
"haec" Theb. "et Xtyw] add. yap A.
14. (i.e./.)
Pst.&IIel. Mcmph. Theb. Goth, dixit" post TTpoaiivx- JEth. \
praem. — add. on QKU.
iipiv'] a.b.c.f.ff.i.l.
(^th.) "solus" Arm. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&IIcI. Memph. Theb. Hil.
— TmroiBoaiv
Trpog rii'ae roig M. | wpog — rrpoaijvx^ro Orig. iv. [
7rpo(n}v^aro 411". I
Contra, ABD. 33. rel. Vulg. e.
Tivag Tuiv TriTTOidoruiv 69. A. 1. rrpog tantum P. Mi\x. Cypr. 205.
— tavroig^ iavrovg A. — wc 1°.
I

DQL. Orig. i. 490^ iii. 145". iv. — ttg r. OIK. avTov"] om. D. Theb.

[

£1511'] oi 69 mg.)
CTi'j' sic ABXG«('e.
;x<.(corr. Jijffn-fp s". rel. Contra, Orig. i. 490'-. (iv. 124".) Cypr.
— iKovGivovvragl -t[£ B. (vv. ancc.) — oi^rof] post o AK.
I

rt\ii)i'7ig e. Cypr. 205.


— add. avBpotTTOvg D.
XotTToiif ] multos 205. Contra, Oiig. |
I
i. iii. iv. — avrov Orig. i. |
iavrov BL'. (om.
Syr.Crt. Axm. |
omnes homines Syr. 12. ab init. aXXa Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. Oriy. iv.) ||
add, /laWov D. (Orig. iv.)
Pst. — a-TTo^sKario Orig. iii. 145\ asro^fKa- Cypr. 205. Contra, Orig. i.


| |

Ti]v 7rap«/3o\);v rniJrjji'] om. D. |


rtuw B. — Trap' iKHVov BDL. 1. Memph. Theb.
ante Trpof nvag Syrr.Crt&Pst. Theb. 13. /cat u ADQX. 1. 33. rel. (Latt.) Syr. Orig. i. 490''. quara quidem ille Goth,
10. aj/S/jwTTOi] post Svo D. (Latt.) Syrr. Hcl. Arm. | o ff BL. 69. G. e. Syrr. ab illo Vulg. I
1] yap iKiivog APQXA
Crt.&Pst. ^th. I
Contra, e. Syr.IIcl. Crt.&Pst. Jlemph. Theb. JEth. Cypr. EGHKMSUVrA. Syr.Hel. |
tri ikh-
On^. iv. 124". Cypr.205.
\
{avdpu)wov 205. vog <^. 69. Ann. ||
add. rov ^apirraiov
A.) — inapai ante ttg r. ovp. BQLX. 33. i.e. D. Syr.Pst. Cypr. 205. prae ilium

330
;

XYm.21. KATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. a. b. c. " *"
Syi-Y. C. P. H.
vov." oTt Tra? 6 vxj/cov eavrov TaTreivcod^creraL, 6 miliabitiiv, ct qui se Inimiliat
'^ exaltabitui".
Memph. ITheb.] Be Taireiucov ^^ eavTou vyjrcodrjaeTai.^"
Goth. Arm. iEth.
^' P
° cap. 14; n. ffiT 116 Tlpoaecjyepou 8e avrw kol to. l3pe(f)r], 'Iva
15 (=10,2.)
Afferebant aiitcm
M:itt. 23: 12. /3 ad ilium ct infantes ut eos tau-
avTwv aTTTrjTar iSovref^^ 5e ol fxaOrjTou *
iTreTi/xcov geret: quoil cum viderent clis-
^'^ cipuli, increpaliant illos. "Ic-
avTOis. 6 Se 'Irjaovf * irpocreKaXecraTo" avra * Ae-
t° Fr. Band. susautemcoavocans illos dixit,

V Theb.
16. 7rpO(TKa\e(Tafie-
ycou , Acpere ra TraLdia ep^eaOai tt/jo? /Lte, kcu pr) Sinite pueros venire ad me, et
nolite eos vetare: talium est
vogavrd iiTTiv KcoXvere avra- tcou yap tolovtcov eariv rj f3aaiXe[a enim rcijnum dei. " ('"'<^-)

mZ Tov 0eov. ^^ Amen dice vobis, quicumque


dprjv Xeyco vplv, by * av" p.i] Se^rjTai non acccperit rcgnum dei sicut
P||XIatt.i9:i3-I5/3
puer, nou intraljit in illud.
II
Mar. 10:13-16. Tr]u ^aaiXelaf tov deov coy TraiSiop, ov p.r] elo-eXdrj
eh avTT]v.

i||M.att.i9:i6-26./3
117 ^ Kat iTrrjpcorrjcreu Ti? avTOV oip^cav Xeycov, interrogavit eum
16 (SIS, 2.) jj).

qnidam princeps, Magister


||Mar. 10:17-27. AtSacTKaXe dyade, ri Trou^aa? ^corju alcovLov KXrjpouo- bone, quid faeicns vitam aeter-
nara possidebo? '* Dixit au-
p.rjaco elirev 8e avrw 6 'Irjaov^, Tt p.e Aeyety tem ei lesus. Quid me dicis

ayaoov ; ovoeLS ayaaos a p.y] ety o c/eoy. ray bonum?'" nemo bonus nisi solus
deus. Mandata nosti, Non
'ExoJ. 20:12-16. "
eVroAay oiSay, Mr/ [/yOi'^svfT'fig- ^uq (f>ov£Vcry]g- ^uq occides, moechaberis, Non
Non
Dent. 5:16,17. furtum facics, Non falsum tes-
•/iXixprjg- fA>7] \psuSofj.a,fjTvp7JTyig- ri[/,a. tov Tca^rspa, tov timonium dices, Honorapatrem
Hcu TTjV [jt^'fjTSpc/^ *
. ^^ 6 Se eiirei', Tavra TvavTa tuum et matrem. " Qui ait,

Pharisaeum a. magis quam ille Pha- \5. avTOig'] avrovg A*r. 19. enrev de avTiii o \ri<yovQ~\ u Se tiTTiv

risaeus (J>.)c.e.(J'.)ff.{g\')i.l. \
om. Syr. is, vpoatKaXsaaro BL. a. Syr.Pst. avTiii DG.
Crt. rel. Orig. i. Memph. (add. kol Syr.Pst.) | jrpoffE- — ayaQov"] add. et quare interrogas me
14. tavTov Orig, i. iii. 199"^. iv. j avrov KaXfiro D. 1. G. (om. Syr.Crt.) de bono Syr.Crt. (vid. Matt. xix. 17.)
D*. ^7rpo<TKa\6(Tafisvoc ^. AIIPX. 33. rel.
|

— 6 Oioql om. B-il/tiz. add. 6 |


TrarTjp

— 6 ^f Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. Arm.ed. 0/;>. i. 279''. Orig. Int. i.S9'=.


|

Km 6 A. 1. Latt. Syrr.Cit.&Pst. ^th. avTa~\ om. B. Syr.Crt. 20. ab iuit.] Et ait illi Jesus c.
Ci/pr. 201. 205. (vid. cap. xiv. 1 1.) — Xtyiav BDL. 1. 6. a. Memph. — oi^rtc;] add. u (ff Eirrev, iroiag; inriv

|

v\l/uj9tl<TtTai^ v\poj97jTai. TJ. tinriv '^. AIIPX. 33. rel. Latt. (vid. St o lijrrovg. To D. (e. om. 6 Iijir.) vid.
1.5. Trpotrscptpov^ 7rpoi(ptpov E*. Matt. xix. 14. Mar. x. 14.) |
Xcyei 69*. Matt. xix. 18. add. ait quae a. \
add.

I

rat Vulg. ce.f. Syrr.Crt.Pst.MSS.& 1


tXryiv 69^ ||
add. illis Syrr.Crt.Pst. si vis tu in vitam intrare Syr.Crt.
Hcl. Arm. Orig. iii. 663''. |
om. D. a.b. &Hcl.* — fit) quater~\ ov D. Latt. (vid. Matt
Syr.Pst.impr. Memph. Goth, (^th.) — KujXvere^ KujXvarjrai D. xix. 18.)
(vid. Matt. xix. 13. Mar. x. 13.) — TOV 9tov Vulg. e.fjf. Syr.Hcl. |
toiv — /I ;; fioixivayg post fit] ^ov. Vulg. a.b.c.ff.
— to] om. D. 1". 69. Aral. Orig. iii. ovpavuiv A*(corr.'. mg.) a.b.c. Syrr. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. |
Contra, e.f. Syr.Hcl.
66.3'i. Crt.&Pst. (vid. Matt.) ||-(T£1J D. et sic (poVtVTllQ, KXiT^lllQ,
— jip((l>T} Orig. iii. Qb^'diserte. 663''. ]
17. n/i);i'] add. yap D. |
Contra, Orig. iii. D. et
I

\pivSoiiapTvpi]rTtis habeut DM.


jraiSia D. (ttoiJ ante ra Ppicp. E*.) 663=. (vid. Matt.)
Mar. jipKpoi
vid. Matt, et 69. — av BDLX. 09. ttay ^. AIIP. rel. — • -.pevSofiaprvptiQ Ji.3Tai.

| I

avTuv] om. li*Rl.Mai. Orig. iii. 663''. 664=. — /i/jrtpa] f add. mv <^. A. rel. a.b.c.
— a-n-Tnrai ABD(II)Q. 33. rel. Orig. iii. 18. nc] post avrov 1. 69. G. Vulg. a.h. Syrr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl. Memph. .^Eth. |

Q^^<'dii,erte. 664i>. j w^i-nrai P(X). (vid. c.e.f.ff.i. S)Tr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. om. ABDIIPTyiLX. 1. 33. KM. Vulg.
Mar. X. 13.) |
airrtTai 69. (benediceret Arm. ^th. e.f.ff.i.l. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm.
Syr.Crt.) |
ante avruiv IIX. (vid. — apxiov Vulg. cjl I
om. a.b.e.ff.i. (vid. — ad fin. add. et proximum tuum sicut
Mar.) Matt. xix. 1 6. Mar. x. 1 7.) add. Pha- te ipsum Syr.Hier.mg. (vid. Matt. xix.

||

/ja9j;7-a(] add. avrov M. SyiT.Crt.& risacorum Syrr.Crt.&Pst.MSS. 19.)


Pst. ^th. — Xiyoiv Vulg.C/. Latt. j
om. D. Am. 21.ei7r£)/] add. avrtp G. Syn-.Crt.&Pst.
— iTnuiKov BDL. 1. (69.) G. (Latt.) (vid. Mar.) ||adu. ei Syrr.Crt.& Pst. — TavTa~\ post Tvavra AIIK. e. Syr.
Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Slemph. vid. Mar. x. ^th. Hcl.
13. (-/low 69.) I t-l"!'''"' S-. AIIP. — TToitjaaQ Orig.ii.72T. //owi.C/. xviii.

rel. e. Syr.Pst. (vid. Matt. xix. 13.) 3. I


TTOIOJV 1. 16. vetare eos CI. IS. priuceps dlcens CI.
|

331
RATA AOYKAN. XVIII. 22.
ABDfn)P[Q][R]. aKOVcra? Haec omnia
LXA. me
* ecpvAa^a €K veorrjTO? [^ixovj. oe custodivi a iuven-
tiite raea. '^ <"'• = >
Quo audi-
^
1. 33. 69. /3 ^lijcrovs eiirev avrca, ' Ert eu aot XeiTrer iravra oaa to lesus ait ei, Adlmc unum
E(F>GHKMSUVr omnia quaecumque
tibi deest:
A. i'x^i? TTcoXijaov, Koi SlciSos TTTCoxoLf, Kol c^ei? 6r]crav- habes vende et da jjauperibus,
21. lipv\a^afir]i'
§E pov iu * T0I9 ovpavols kou Bevpo, aKoXovOec p.oi. et liabebis thesaurum in caelo,
et veni seqnere me. ^' ^'-^' ^'^
ovpavtf} ^^ ravra TreplXviros eyev-qOrj fju yap
6 5e oLKOucras * • His ille auditis contristatus est,
quia dives erat valde. *^ Vi-
wXovcrios (r(f)68pa. " I8au 8e avrou 6 'Irjaov^ [Trepi- deos autem ilium lesus tristem
factum dixit, Quam difficile
Xvirov yevopievovj elireu, Hcof SvcTKoXcof ol ra XPV~ qui pecunias liabent in regnum
24. (tfTEKevcrovTat
e^ovres ' ety rrju jSaaiXelav rov 6eov elcnropev- dei intrabunt ^ facilius est
fj-UTa :

lig T. (3arT. T. enim camelum per foramen


Oiov ourai." ^ evKoirarepoi/ ^ yap lariv KafxrjXov 8ia acus transire quam divitem in-
* trare in regnum dei. ^^ Et
25. /StX. InXeiTv * Tpi]p.aToy iBeXovrjf elaeXOelv, ?; irXovaiou eJ? ttjv dixcrunt qui audiebant, Et
~^ potest salvus fieri? ^ Ait
ISaaiXeiau tov 6eov tlcreXOetv. eiirov 8e ol olkov- quis
illis, Quae inpossibilia sunt
aavTis, Kat r/y 8vvaTaL ataOrjvaL ; ~ 6 8e eiirev, apud homines, possibilia sunt
apud deum. ^ Ait autem Pe-
Ta aSvvaTa irapa audpanrois 8vvaTa * irapa [t«J trus, Ecce nos dimisimus om-
ctca n "
aeco
'
ecTTiv.
I' 28 s"?
enreu S^'TT'
oe llerpo?, 'TS^IT'"
loou^'
nia et secuti sumus te. ^ ^^''
i^ynety -•'
•||Matt.i9:27-29./3 Qui dixit eis, Amen dico
II
Mar. 10:28,30. * a(p€VTes Ta LOia, rjKoXovorjaafxev croi. o oe enrev vobis, nemo
est qui reliquit
domum aut parentes aut fra-
avTols, Afxrju Xeyco vfjuv otl ov8e[f eariv by a(prjKev tres aut uxorem aut filios
29. ri yvv. »/ dciX.
7) yov.
oIkmu 7) yovels i] d8eX(povf i] yvvaiKa rj TeKva eveKev

21.f0«Xo?n ABL. 1. (vid. Matt. xix. 20.) a.b.c.e.ff.g^. |


(tatXtvaoj'rai post 9iov SyiT.Crt.&Pst. Theopl).n.\3. \
Contra,

I
Jt^uXaJa/iqi/ ^. DIIP. rel. (vid. DR. (vid. Mar. X. 23.) (....rai post Tert. de Res. Car. 57.
Mar. X. 20.) 6£ov 33.) XetueXevffovrai ante hq ri}v 27. Ti.) Bi(ij ABR. rel. Memph. |
om. rifi


I

ixov AIIPL. 33. rel. (vid. Mar.) \


/3a<T. <^. AIIP. rel. f. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. DP. Theoph. (vid. Clem. 947.)

cm. BD. /. Syr.Crt. ||


add. usque ad Memph. Goth. Arm. jEth. — eiTTiv post Trapa r. (ht[} BDL. 1. a.e.

nunc jEtli. 25. yap] om. 69. Syr.Pst. Arm. JEth. (Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) J ante "S". APR. rel.
|

22. aKovaaq St] fadd. ravra <^. AUFTf. autem i. Vulg. b.c.f. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth,
rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. ^th. |
om. — Ka^r}\ov] KafiiXov S. {KafiijXov^ ov /mi. 127. [iEth.]
BDL. 1. 33. 69. e. Syrr.Cit.&Pst. TO ZjCiiov, aXXa rb iV ro7Q vrXoloig Traxv 28. b nsrpog BDRLX. Is. 69s. Us. |
om.
Mcmpli. I
quo audito Vulg. (_b.)c.f. axoiviov Cyr. Alex. ap. Mai. Nov. Pp. 6 APAEFGHKMSVrA.
quod cum audisset a. Biblioth. ii. 380.) — rj/ittg] om. 1.

— in] in EHV. — TprijiaTOQ BD. rpvnriixaroQ RL. — aiptvrtQ ra iCia B(D)L. (1.) (69.)
— SiaSoe BPX.
I

rel. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Clem. 440. (vid. Matt. xix. 24.) | X'^P^' Syr.Hcl.mg. Memph. ra id. a^, D.
Goth. I
lot ADHRLA. 1. 33. JI. Latt. fiaXiag s". AP. rel. (vid. Mar. x. (a^. rravra ra idia 69. -jravra ra id.

Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. ^th. (vid. Matt, 25.) a(p. 1.) j


Ja0?j»:fl/t£v iravra Kai ^.
xix. 21. Mar. X, 21.) — (iiXovriQ BDL. 1. (69. fSeXuv.) Oem. APR. 33. rel. Vulg. /. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
440. XpaipiSog <^. APR. rel. (vid. &Hcl.mg. Goth. .a:th. (vid. Matt.

I

rote ovpavoig BD. a.e, Memph. ov- Matt, et Mar.) xix. 27. Mar. x. 28.) relictis omni-
pavoie ARL. I
iovpavif) i^. IIP. rel. — (i(TtX9iiv 1°. BRLX. rel. e. Syrr.Pst.& bus nostris a.l. Arm. remisimus om-
Vulg. b.cf,tf'. Goth. Arm. Tert.adv. Hcl.mg.Memph. (vid. Matt.) SuXQiiv |
nia nostra e. relictis retibus nostris 6.

Marc. iv. 36 (vid. Mar. x. 21.) ADP. I. M. Latt. Syrr.(Crt.)&HcI.txt. relictis omnibus rebus nostris e. relic-

23. ravra] add. iravra T. Goth. Arm. iEth. (vid. Mar.) tis rebus nostris ff.i.
TrfpfXl'TTOc] -TTOV P. — rj ttXovoio^'] om. 69. — 7]KoXov9iiffa^£v] -Kafiiv R.
— lytvnQi] BL. I
Xiyivtro <r. ADIIPR. — iiaeXBtiv] ante tie r. /3a<7. D. Vulg. — (70l] add. Ti apa lorai yfiiv X. /.

33. rel. b.c.f.gK Syr.Crt. Memph. iEth. (vid. (vid. Matt, xix )
24.6 Ii/ffouc] om. 6 B(sed non ap. Z</c.) |
Matt.) Contra, Syr.Hcl. |
om. a.e.ff.i. 29. ab init. Jesus Syrr.Crt.&Pst. .Sth.
— on] om. DA. Latt.(exc./) Ci/pr.310
I

post urriv D. b.c.{e.')i. Syr.Pst. (vid. Cdd. in Matt.)


— mpCKvTtov yevofxevov ADIIPRXA. 33. 26. eiTTOv] snrai' R. (vid.Mar. X. 29.)

rel. vv. (vid. ver. 23.) |


om. BL. 1. — aKovaai'ris g'. j -ovres D Gr.L. qui — oiKiai" D.
Ci/pr. 91. H I
oiKtag 69.
Memph. audiebant Latt. Syr.Pst. Arm.ed. Matt. (vid. xix. 29.)
— rov Ofov] riov ovpapiov KM. (vid. 27. o Sc] add. IijiroDf A. b.c.f.ff.i. Syr. — yoviig ahiXipovQ yvvaiKa APR.
7/ 1} 7)

Matt. xix. 23.) Pst. iEth.


— uffTTopivovrai post Oeov BL. Vulg. — at^fi'ara] post -jrapa ai'BpuiTTOiQ 69, 24. Jesus ilium CI.

332
XVIII. 37. KATA AOYKAN.
Vnlg. ti. b. c. ^
Syrr. C. P. H.
rrj? (SacnXelas rod OeoVj o? 01; jxr] airoXafirj iroXXa- propter regnum del, '" et non
recipiat multo pliira in hoc
Memph. irXaalova eV tw KUipco tovtco, koL iv tw almvL tco tempore, saccule venturo
et in
Goth. Arm. S,th. vitam aeternam.
30. XajSg ep^ofxevcp ^corjv aluiVLOv.
31 (225, 3.)
118 ""^ Assumsit aiitem Te-
^
XlapaXaficav 8e tovs ScoSeKa eiwev Trpof
'p[aU.2o:i7-ig.|8 stisdiiodecim ct ait illis, Ecce
prar. 10:32-34. avTOus, 'ISon ava^alvopev els * 'lepova-aXrjp., kou re- ascendimiis Hierosolymam, et
consiiinm.abuiitur omnia quae
Xea-drjaerai Traura to. yeypappeva 8ia twv 7rpo(pr]- scripta sunt per prophetas de
''" filio hominis: ^' tradetnr enim
tS>v Tca v'lu) tov avOpcoirov- TrapaSodr/a-eTai yap gentibus, et inludetur et flagel-
T0L9 idveaiu, KOL epTTai^OrjaeTaL kou vjSpLa-drja-erat labitur et conspuetur, " et
postquam flagellaverint Occi-
"'"'
Koi ip-TTTvadrjaeTai, kou paa-Tiycocravref airoKTC- dent eum, et die tertia resur-
get. 3» C^. '") Et ipsi nihil
vovcTLV avTov, KOU TY} rjpepa rrj Tpirrj avao'TrjcreTai. horum intcllexerunt, et erat
^'^ vcrbum istud absconditum ab
§a ffty
/cat avTol ovSev tovtcov avvrjKav, kou rjv to pr]fia
eis, et non iutellegebaut quae

TOVTO K€Kpv/j.jj.euov ttTT avTcou, KoX ovK iyLvwaKov ra dicebantur.

Xeyofxeva.
35 (224, 2.) Pactum
est autem
119 "^'^
" 'EyeVero he
els cum appropinquaret Hiericlio, ev tw eyyi^eiv avTov
/3
caecus quidam sedebat secus
° Matt. 20:29-34. 'lepf)(co, TV(j)Xo9 TL? eKoidrjTO irapa. tijv 68ou * eVat-
II
viam mendieans, ** et cum au-
Mar. 10:46-52. ^^
II

Tcov' ccKovcraf Se 6)(Xov StaTropevoiiieuov eirvvda- diret turbam praetercuntem,


interrogabat quid hoc esset.
veTO TL \_o-i'\ (LTj TOVTO. aTTTjyyeiXav oe avTco " Di.Kerunt autem ei quod le-

(DXA.) rel. (Q/pr. 91.) |


t) yvvaiKa I
post aioivwv add. possidebit a.h.c.ff. tl/iEpif XA. 1. 69. Vulg.CT. b.c.f.i.

t] aS(\. 1) yor. BL. Memph. g'^.i.


I
om. Vulg. /. Arm. (vid. Matt. XX. 19.) (deteriorcs
29. adeXipovs^
SjT.Crt. Cypr. 91.
add. ij aSi\(pa£
(vid. Matt, et
DXA.
Mar.)
31.

(ff]

^oi^EKa]
add. Jesus Vulg.
SiKaSuo Orig.
c.f.ff.
iii. TOS*^. |
_
.i/3.
urguent [!!!]
resurget.")
sic e. pro "die tertia

Contra, Q/;;r. 185. 273. 310. D. add. fiaeijrae E*. a.b.f.ff.i. Vulg. 33. avatTTTjutTaL] eyipOijfftTai L. (vid.
— yvvaiKo] om. Syr.Crt.
I II

j; c.e. Contra, Orig. iii. Matt. XX. 19.)


— TeKvaj add. tv —
I

Ttf) Kaipti) rovrqj D. 5rpo£ avTovQ a.li.e. Orig. iii. 708^. |


34. Km aurot] avToi dt DU. e. Syr.Pst.
Mar.
(vid. Contra. Ojpr. x. 30.) |
91. avTotg D. Vulg. c.fff. (vid. Matt. xx. iEth.
— ivfKevJ B. kvtKa eiv^Kfv [ XJ. 17.) (cm. 7rpo£ A*.) — ov5ev'] post TovT(oi' D.
— avalSatvoiitf] —
I

30. oe ov APR. 33. rel. Syr.Hcl. |


oq ovxt -vuip.iv 69. F. ||(add. Kai 71V Vulg. ff. Syr.Hcl.txf. |
aXX'
BL. (if ovx' ov 'B.Mai.) \
tav D. Arm. liiv Tsic.) 71V H. 1. a.b.c.e.f.i. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.(&
(vid. Mar. x. 30.) [Syrr.Crt.&Pst.] — BDKL.
'lipovaaXriii e. Memph. Goth. Hcl.mg.MS.)
— aiToKafiy APR. rel. {airoXavu 69.) ]
Ori'j. ii.496''.
I
+
'IfpoaoXiJ/ia S. AP. — rouTo] om. D. 1. a.b.c.e.ff. Syr.Crt.
Xa/Sj, BUM. Arm. (vid. Mar.) 33. rel. (Latt.) vid. Matt. xx. 18. Mar. Memph.MS. Arm. Contra, Vulg. /. |

— mroWaTrXauLOva Vulg. f. iTrrairXa- \


X.32. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.W.&Sch. ^Eth.
awva D. a.b.c.e.ff.i. Syr.Hcl.MS.mg. — dLa~] viro 69lxt. — KtKpvfinn*ov^ KtKaXvfiptvov GF.
Cypr. quater. centnm Syr. unum in — T({t vlif)'] Trepi TOV viov D. 69. Latt. — a7r'] £7r' A.

Crt. .add. vvv X. (vid. Mar.


II
Con- |
Syrr.Crt.Fst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. — tyipiiXTKov'] '(jKiov Vap.Knittel.

|

tra, Cypr.) " Et quomodo apostolis pro TOV VIOV A. ad fin.] add. cum illis Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
derelictis filiis et uxoribus, in alio 32. TTapa^oO, yap~\ art napdoB. D. e. 35. fif] tv Tij 69. [jEth.] om. (Latt.)

I

Evangelio centies, in alio septies Do- £^7raLxBr]fTtrat^ -aovrai K. " in" a.

minus reproraittit." Jovin. (ap. Hier. — Kai iifipidOrjaiTat ABPRX. rel. Syrr. — tvaiTiov B(D)L. Orig. iii. 735". (ante
adv. Jovin. ii. 19. Ed. VaU. ii. 355.) Crt.&HcI.* Memph. Goth. iEth. post tKaQ. D. e.) vid. Mar. | J npotraiTiov
"T.amon ne exultet in mcndiicio jiaaT. ver. 33. Syr.Pst. om. DL. a.b.
|
'^. APQR. 33. rel. (vid. Mar. x. 46.)

sciat in Matthaco et in Marco, aposto- e.ff'.i. Syr.Hcl.* txt. Arm.Zoh. (vid. 36. SiaTTopevofievov Orig. m.7^5'^. j
7ra-
lis qui universa sua dimiserant, centu- Matt. xix. 19. Mar. x. 34.) |
et flagella- pairoptvopivov DX,
pluni repromissam. In Evangelio au- bitiu' Vulg. f. Arm.Usc. |
eadem post — av DQRLX.
Tt 1. 69. KM. Orig. iii.

tem Lucae multo plura, id est ttoXv Kai tflTTT. c.


73j''-f-
*om. aj/ >?. ABP. rel.

— «q] V Tf.
I

irXdova, et penitus in nuUo evangelio — KM (iiwTvad}](!£Tai ABDLX. rel. |


om. il

pro centum scriptum esse septeni." Hier. PR. Arm.Zoh. (vid. Matt.) ||add. in — TOVTO Orig. iii. '.
35«. (om. 735'^.) |

adv. Jovin. ii. 26. Ed.ValL ii. 366. facicm ejus Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Tavra 69.
— r(;j fpx-] °™- ''V ^- 33. aTTOKTSvovuti^'] a7roKT€ivov(nv D Gr.
— ?w>)i'] praem. consequetar e. Syr.Crt. — 7-y t'lptptj. ry TpiTg Am. a. |
rp TpiTy 33. tertia dio CI.

333
KATA AOYKAN. XVIII. 38.

^^' 'lyaovs 6 l^a^copaios' irapep^eraL. koX efiorjcrev SHs Nazarenus transiret. ^ Et


MXM ^
clamavit dicens, lesii fili D.avid,
''^
1. S3. 69. Xeycov, 'Ir](rov vie * AaveiS," iXeijaov fie. koI ol miserere mci. '^ Et qui jiraei-
E[F]3HKMSUVr
avTW Iva liant increpabatit eum ut tace-
A. 7rpodyovT69 e7reTip.cou * aLy-qo-Yi" avT09 Se vet vero niulto niiigis
: ipse
tP TToXXco p.aX\ov eKpa^ev, Yte ' Aave/^,' " eXerjcrou p.e. clamavit, Fili David, miserere
mei. *° Stans autem lesus
araOeis 8e [oj 'Irjaov? eKeXevaev avTov a)(6rjvai iussit ilium adduci ad se: et
cum appropinquassct, intorro-
irpos avTov iyyiaavTos Se avTOV iTrrjpcorrjcrei' avrov gavit ilium *' dicens. Quid til)i

faciam? At ille dixit. Do-


[Ae'yMfJ, Ti aoi OeXeis 7ron]aco; ^6 Se elwev,
vis
§F mine, ut videam. ^' Et lesus
K.vpi€, \va. di'a^Xe\j/co. ' Koi 6 It^ctou? elirev avra, dixit illi, Respice, fides tua te
salvum fecit. " Et confestira
*^
' Aua/SXexj/ov' rj WLaris crov aeacoKev ere. /cat Trapa- vidit, et sequebatur ilium mag-
nificans deimi. Et omnis plebs
Xpyjp-o. avefiXey^ev, Koi rjKoXovdeL avTW do^d^cou tou ut vidit, dedit laudem deo.

%X deoii' Koi Tray 6 Aao? IScov e'BcoKev alvov tw dew.^

I (JM, 10.) -£^


XIX. "^ "" 120 Kat elaeXdcoi' Sirjpxero tyjv '\epL-)(a>' ^ kolL
ambulabat Hiericho.
ingressus
'
per-
Et ecce
l8ov dv7]p ovop.aTi KokovpLevos Za/cxatof, kcu avTOS vir nomine Zaccheus, et hie
erat princeps publicanorum, et
2. Kul Iovtoq] ?> ^j, dp-)(iTeXa)vr]?, koi '
avros" *
TrAouVtof ^ kol i^r)-
ipse dives, ' et quaercbat vi-
dere lesum quis csset, et non
T€t ISeLi' Tov Irjcrovu t'ls eariv, kcu ovk rjSvvaro oltto poterat prae turba, quia sta-
Tov o^Xov, OTL rfi rjXiKia puKpos r]v. kcu TrpoSpa- tura pusillus erat. ' Et prae-
currens ascendit in arborem
p-cov kpLirpoadev dvefirj IttL avKopLopeau, 'Iva tSr) avrov, sycomorum ut videret ilium,
quia inde erat transiturus.
OTL * eKeivqs rj'peXXeu 8iep)(^ea0ai. '' Kal wy
rjXdev * Et cum venisset ad locum,

37. o NaJ.] cm. 6 A. 40. tyyiaavTOQ Orig. iii. 736''. | -^oj^roc 2. Kai iSovl om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
— 'NaZtopaiog b.f.ff. Memph. Schw. |
69. II
add. ad eum Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — KaXovfievog e. Syr.Hcl. rel. j
om. DG.
NaSapiji'oc D Gr. 1. Vulg. a.(e.)(!.) (Arm.) (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ^th. (quidam
(/.) On>. iii. 73G\ (vid. Mar. x.47.) |
— avTov~\ add. o I)j(Totij Qiitvid.etap. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.)
tiaZapaios M. c. Memph.W. Tf.X. 69. Contra, Orig. iii. — KM 2".'] om. D. e.f.i. Goth. Mlh.
— at/rof]
I

38. K«i] o Of D. e. Goth, at ille /. 41.A£ywi/ AQRXiiC. rel. (Latt.) Syrr. otirof D. 69. "hie" Latt.
— ijioi)aiv~\ iKpa^iv P Tf. (^KpaKfv ap. Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. [^th.] |
Memph. |
om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. iEth.
Knittd.) om. BDL. e. Memph. (inruv Orig. — Kai avTog 2°. B. 1. 69. K. Vulg. b.i.


|

Ijjffov Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 36, 37. |


iii. 736".) II
add. ei Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (Syr.Pst.MS.) Arm.ed. (iEtli.) |
rat
cm. AEK. vid. Orig. iii. 736*. — fiTTEj'] add. avTii) R. Syrr.Crt.& Hcl. Joiroc" tiji/" 'S'. AQR. rel. /. Syr.
39. cm. ver. 33(ut e spatio vid.) b. mg. ^th. Hcl.mg. (om. Kai txt.) |
koi avrog qv
— Kai ol] ol Si D. e. — Kvpie~\ om. a. post avajiX. b.i. Orig. Vsic. a.{c.){ff.)Arm.MSS. Kai r,v

|
\

irpoayovTfe Vulg. c.e.f. Orig. iii. 736*. iii. ||(l)'a] add. aperiantur oculi mel L. (/.) Syrr.Crt.(&Pst.) Memph. Goth.
Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 36. | Trapaynvrtg et Syr.Crt. Arm.) 1
om. D. e.

AK. a. (ad Jcsum Sjrr.Crt.&Pst.) 42. 6 I>;(Toiie (Orij. iii.)] post avTi^ (et 3. »;5vi'aro] iSvv. li*Rl.Mai.'K. (dvvaro

I

£7rcri/i(i)i' Orig. iii. | -fiovv A. 69. V. airoKpiQeiQ post icai) a.b.c.(^e.')ff.i. Con- A.) om. rig eariv et otto r. o^X- Syr.

\
I

aiyrjaff BDPLX. | J <riw!r/;ffj/ '^. A tra, Vulg. /. II


om. Syr.Crt. j 6 Kvpiog Crt.
QR. rel. Orig. iii. 736*. utr. qu. lect. ha- 1. I
airoKpiQiiQ D. (Or;^'. iii.) — ad fin.] add. Zacchaeus Syrr.Crt. &
bet. (vid. Matt. xx. 31. Mar. x. 48.) 43. Kai >;koX. avT.'\ om. Syr.Hier. Pst.
— Syr.HcI. Orig.
iroXX((j om. D. — \aoQ iii. |
c. Orig. iii. 735*. Tert. adv. Marc, 4. irpodpafniiv ABQRs/c. rel. |
TrpoaSpa-
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. iv. 37. oxXos Q. 69. A, {Orig. iii. fxuv LEsicFGHVr. Spafiaii' 69.
— I
| |

-Uv TdKnit.silT/.}. Am.


tKpnJfi'] 736''.) TrpoXajioiv D. ||
add. iig to BL. e.


\

Orig. iii. ||
add. \syMf EGHM. (iEth.) iJuv] om. K. Contra, rel.

1 add. Irjaov I. 69. U. |


Contra, Orig.iii. — aivov Orig.m.lZ&^.bis. \
SoS,av T>. — avKopopiav Elz. IGli. JiVcl.dis. TjA.
— vU Orig. iii. | vtog T>. — ry ^^v] Q^ov 69*. '"*'*' Memjih. | avKo^uopiav H.Blh/.Bch.T)
40. o ij/CTOt'c QRLX. rel. Orig. iii. 736*. 1. nat\Oiiiv~\ add. o 1i](tovq MA. Syr.Pst. Q. 1. I
(TVKOfnopatav St. 3. & Kfz. 1633.
om. A. om. o B.Mai.T).
I
JEil'h. (et cum ascendercnt, et transiret AE*GKU. (ffuicM/iop. Aap.Woide)

I
|

irpoc avTov Vulg. b.c.f. Syrr.Pst.& Syr.Crt.)


Hcl. Orig.iu. |
om.D. 1. a.c.ff.i.l. Syr. — ciripxiTo] ^iipX' A. I
adil. iig M. j
39. clamabat a.
Crt. add. (1 Iijaove r. 2. princeps erat Ct. 1 4. videret eum CI.

334
XIX. 13. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. b c. suspiciens lesus vulit ilium et
Syrr. C. P. H.
fVt Toi> TOTTOV, duafi\e\j/a9 6 'Irjaov^ * elireu irpof
dixit aJ eiim, Zacchee, festi-
Memph. avToi>, ZaKxaie, cnrevaa? KaTal3r]dr a-qjxepov yap eu nans descenilc, quia liodic in
Goth. Ann. Mth. domo tua oportet me manere.
5. [t£(^fi' ai'TOV Tu> o'lKCp (Tov del /jLe /leivai.
*'
Koi cnrevcra? KaTefirj, ^ Et festinans descendit et ex-

^ ce)iit ilium gaudens. ' Et cum


KOL vTreSe^aro avrou ^(a.ipwv. kol ISoures ^ Travres'
vidcrent omncs, murmurabant
Sieyoyyv^ov, Xeyoure^ ' on Uapa ap.apTcoXcp avSpL dicentes quod ad homincin
pcccatorem divenisset. ° Stans
elarjXOev KaTaXvcrai. ^ crradeh Se TAaKyruos elweu autem Zaccheus dixit ad do-
minum, Eccc dimidium bouo-
TTpof TOV Kvpiovj 'ISou TO. * rjfxlaeca" * /jlov rav uTrap- rum meorura, domine, do pau-
tivos peiibus, et si quid aliquem
8. ^i?. r. TrrioX' ypvTUiv!^ Kvpie, ^ T019 7rTco)(OL? SlSm/xl •
/cat et
defraudavi reddo quadriipluni.
elirev 8e ' Ait lesus ad cum quia Hodie
Ti €avKO(f)duTj]aa, aTroSlScofxt TerpairXovv.
salus domui huic facta est, eo
Trpof avrou 6 'iTjaovf otl ^rjp.epoi' acorr/pLa ro) oikw quod et ipse filius sit Abrahae:
10 (226, 5.) filius ho-
venit enim
TOVTCO iyevero, kuOoti avTos vlos A^paap, (.cttlv. koll
minis quaerere et salvare quod
JIatt. i8tii. o-icT ^'^ ^ r/Xdeu yap o flo? tov dvdpwirov ^-QTrjcrai Kal perierat.

(TuxraL TO dwoXcoXoS'
'
^^ (S27, 10.)
Haec
(tkZ 121
Kkovovtcov Se avrcov ravra irpoadeh eiirev
11
illis audien-
tibus adiciens dixit parabolam,
7rapa^oXr)i>, 8cd to iyyvs * eivat 'lepovaaXrjp. avTov eo quod esset prope Hiemsa-
lera, elquia existimarent quod
Kal avTOVsSoKelu otl irapa\pr]pLa yueAAei r] fiaai- confestim regnura del mani-
IF Q -^' o-i") Xeia^ TOV 6eov dva(f)aive(rdar ' einev ovv, ^ Kv- festaretur. '^'"'.2.) Dixit ergo,
"Matt. 25:14-30. /3 Homo quidara nobilis abiit in
Mar. 13:34. dpaiTTos Tis evyevr]s iTTopevdr] €19 \a)pav fxaKpav regiouem longinquam accipere
sibi regnum et reverti. " (229,5.)

Xa^elv eavTto ^acriXeiav, Kal vTToarpe-^ai. KaXe-

avKOixopaiav 33. E^FHMSVrA. {...ko- 5. arjficpov yap] om. yap Hlxt. (mg.K) 9. o liiuovg} om. 6 B. Dominus Syr.Hcl.
fiop,.. R.) [ atfiopaiav 69. D. Latt. Iren. 38.
uTi arjjKpov mg.

\

4. £icfii'j)c] tpraera. ^i' s". 1- 69. AT/, 7. iSovTto] add. avTov KM. Arm.MSS. rijj] praem. tv AD. Memph.MS.
a. Arm. cm. AB(D)QRLAEFGHK — iravTie ABDQRLA. 33. EFGHUVr — Afipaji L.

|

MSUVr. b.c.ff.i. I
tKuvt] D. (inde A. I
XaTravTis ^. 1. KsMsSs. |
ot ijia- (iTTLv ABDQ. rel. Cypr. 105.239. |

Vulg. /. illic e.) ptaaioi 69. om. RL.


— iifieWiv'] SfieWiv 1. KUA. rjfieXov — XiyovTiQ Vulg. b.cf. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. 11. avTuiv^ om. 69.

]

69. rel. om. D. a.e.ff.i.l. Syr.Crt. Xtyoj/ r. |


iiiriv} post Trapa(3o\r]v 69. (Arm.)
— diepxtaOat'l TrapipxinOai 1. | uaip- —
I

ai'^pi] aj'OpujTTtit L. — 'I«pou(7aX;y/j] praem. tig Usee.


Xt<y8ai A. add. Jesus Syr.Crt. 8. ZaKx-] praem. o D. 1. — avTOv post 'lepovaaXrjfi BL. |
post
— Kvpivv^
I

5. big tiXBiv iTTi TOV TOTTOV Vulg. y. Syrr. I);(Toirj' 69. GKM. e. Syrr. etvat Q. I
{post tyyvg ^. AR. rel.

Pst.&Hcl. ey€veTo sv Tt^ BiEpxiaQai Pst.&Hcl.mg. iEth. ante tyyvg 1. |


(avrov iyyvg post
— Ta
I

avTov D. {a.h.c.e.ff.i.1.) et cum tran- BL. ijiiKTiia -aia B*J/a!.Q7y. fLvat D.)
— avTOvg^ om. D.
\ |

siret Syr.Crt. ra iiiuata WMai.Q,Knit. Ta i)fit<7t]a

— avaPXtipaQ J> lt)(Tovg A(B)QR. rel. A. Ta iijxinv ARA. 69. fra j/^ier;) — Trapaxpllia'] post D. fisXXfi (om. e.)


I |

Vulg. f. Syr.Hcl. rel. (ora. o B.) Jesus '^. 1. EFiG. rel. Clem. 579. ra y'/fivaoi ava(peptaOai
rtJ'rt^au'tffOat] F.

respexit et vidit ilium e. Jesus vidit D*. Ta i]fiv<T)] C. om.


12. eiTTiv ovv'] T.

ilium et respiciens a. Jes. vid. ill. —


I

fiov ante tuiv inrapx. BQL. 1. | J post


— ovv ABR. rel. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl.
respicientem b. Jes. vid. ill. sursum S. A(D)R. rel. Clem. Iren. 242. C^jpr. Memph.ed. |
^£ DL. Goth. | om. e.

aspiciens c.ff.i. \
om. D. "Jesus" tan- 303. iioi D*. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph.MS. Arm.
— ToiQ TTTioxotg
I

tum Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ante diOMiii (B)DQL. 1. ^th. II


add. iUis Syr.Crt. JEth.
— ctTrfi'] fpraem. ticsvavTov Kai ^. A 33. I
{post ItSuifii S". AR. rel. Latt. — e-TTopivdri Or!j. iii. 632''. JEiw. Theoph.
(D)QR. (33.) rel. Vulg. /. Syn-.(Crt.) Sy rr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl. Memph. G oth. 156. in Luc. 197. |
aroptviTo DH.
Pst.&Hcl. Goth. (om. avTov D.) |
Ai-m. .^th. /;en. 242. Cypr. 239. 303. — lavTij) Sj-rr.Pst.&Hcl. .Sth. Orig. iii.

om. BL. 1. Memph. Ai-m. JFAh.ut vid. (om. Totg B.) 63 1"". esa"". iv. 272''. ^us.Theoph. in

{a.b.c.ff.i. trsp. supra.) — n] om. R. vel trans, post Tivog. Luc. I


om. D. ab.e.g'.i.l. Syr.Crt.
— Trpoc avTov'] ayn.j D. a.e. | om. Syr. 9. Ttpos avTov /(.hie). |
post o Irjaove D. Memph. Lucif.205.
Crt. Vulg. I
Trpoc avTove R. (a.b.c.ff.U.)
— aTTivaaQ Iren. 3S. 1 OTitvnov D Gr.A. Syr.Hcl.mg. (post I/jir. Latt.) |
om. e.

e. Memph. Ci/pr. 304. 10. salvum facere CI.

335
KATA AOYKAN. XIX. 14.
ABDR.
LA. aa9 5e 5e/ca SovXovf eavrov eScoKeu avTols 8eKa fivas. Vocatis autcra decern servis
suis deilit illis decern mnas, et
1. 33. 69. Kai eLTT^v vrpo? avTOVf, Ylpayixanvaaa-Oe ' ev CO ait ad illos, Negotiaraini diim
EFGHKMSUVrA. " Gives autem eius
f.p-)(opLaL. "
11
Oi 8e TToXIraL avTOv ejXLcrovv avTov, kou venio.
oderant ilium, ct niiserunt le-
aireaTeiXav Trpea/Selau OTrca-co avTov Xeyovres, Ov gationem post illura diccntes,
Nolumus hunc regnare super
6eXop.€v TOVTOv ^aaiXevaat i(j) r]p.5.s. '
/cat iyevero nos. '* Et factum est ut redi-

rct accepto regno, et iussit ^ o-


iv Tcp eiraveXOeiv avTov Xa^ovra rrju fiaaiXeiav, kol cari servos quibus dedit pecu-
niam, ut sciret quantum quis-
elirev (jicoi'TjOrjuai avrco Touf SovXovs toutov^ olf
que negotiatus esset. '° Venit
' 8e8(OK€l TO apyvpLOv, Lva * yvol ^ ^ r/ 8i€7rpayp.a- autem primus dicens, Domine,
II 16 mna tua decern mnas adqui-
revaavTO. Trapeyeuero 8ee o TrpcoTOf Xeycof, Ky/jte,
6 irpooTOs sivit. " Et ait illi, Euge bone
II 17 serve,quia in medico fidelis
7] pLVa (TOV ^ 5e/ca irpoaeipyaaaTO pvai. /cat enrev fuisti, potestatcm habens
eris
supra decern civitates. " Et
avTcp, ' Euye ayaOe 8ovXe, otl ev eXa^LCTTW Tnaros
alter venit dicens, Domine,
eyevov, 'l(t6l e^ovaiav e^cov iiraiico 8eKa iroXeav. mna tua fecit quinque nmas.
'^ Et liuic ait, Et tu esto supra
Kai ijXuev o oevrepof Xeycou, * rl p-ua aov, Kvpie^ quinque civitates. '" Et alter

venit dicens, Domine, ecce mna


eTTOLTjaeu Trevre p.vas. elirev 8e koI tovtw, Kat av tua, quam habui repositam in
19. tiravoj yivov yivov eTTauco Trevre TToXecov. Kai o erepof rjXoev
Xeycou, Kvpie, l8ov r) p.va crov, t}v eL-)(ov aTroKeip.ei'rju

13. ab init.] praem. Kai (om. seq. ^f) AA. 15. Tovrove f. I
om. D. 1. (Latt.) Arm. (Arm.) Orig. Lit. ii. 175^ Eus. Theoph.
b.c.e.ff.i. (Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) iEth. (om. jEth. Orig. iii. Lucif. (Contra, Orig. iii.) ||
add. Kai iriart

Ss et L. 69.) 1
Contra, rel. Vulg. a.e.f. — diSwKU '&.Btly.Mai.{dis.')V>Jj. 1. a.e. Eus. ad Steph.
Syr.Hcl. Arm. t^i^wKti Orig. iii. ) % tdwKe s". 17. oT-i] om. 69.
— iavTovl avTOV DF. 1
cm. b.c.ff.i. Orig. AR. rel. Vulg. b.c.f. Lucif. 206. (5f- — ^£Ka] supra ras. A.
iii.631''. Lucif.205. SuKtv 3.Bch.) 18. i}\9n' ^tVTSpog Xeywj'] 6 trepog t\-
aVTOlQ^ aVTOVQ P. — yvoi BDL. 33. ty^'V ^- ^- Htriv D. ""fi'' 0u>v
— — Kupie post fiva
|

TrpayixanvaaaOs Orig. iii. 631^. \


-reu- Orig. 632=. K.) iii. (h. j; aov URutvid.Jj. \

eaOe D. 1. AT/. | -7-ew(t0£ U. ||add. — SuTTpayfiartvffavTo BDRL. Syr.


Ti J ante AD. 33. e. S". rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.
cum eis Syr.Crt. (Arm.) Crt. Memph. (iEth.) Orig. iii. 631=. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth, .ffith. Lucif.
— tv i^ ABDRL. 1. K. Orig. ni. | Jsws 632^ 1 Jn
iuTTpayiiarivaaTo S. A(A). 206. (vid. verr. 16,20.) |
om. Arm.
S. A. rel. oig 69 Scr. dum Vulg. b. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. — /ij'a] fivag R. 1. 33. EFHMA.

I

c.e.f. donee a. Memph. Lucif. (ri Trpayfi. A.) ||t praem. rig £ffoi!)(Tfj'] post TTEvrf D. Syrr.Crt.&
fp^W^ttt S. '^. ARA. 33. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.& Pst. I
Contra, rel. Syr.Hcl. Lucif. 206.
U. avTov 1".] om. D. b.ff.l. LuciJ. 206. Hcl. Goth. Arm. Lucif. \
om. B.B/e. 19. Kai (TV yivov tiravtij ARX. rel. Orig.
— aizttrrttKav'^ D*. iveirsfi^av \
€ire^- il/ai'.DL. e. Syr.Crt. Memph. iEth. iii. 632\ £ms. Theoph. 135. Lucif. 206.

4^av D=. 16. Kvpit^ om. K. (. ...vou €Travu} R. yfij'ov habet A.)
— £us.
BiXofitvLuc. 198 in 6is. |
-w/itv — j) nva AB*DR*. rel. | >/ fivaq WRl. I
Kat av STravio yetj-ov B(L). 1. {yevov
E*HA. R^ 1. 33. EFHKMA. L.) ynvov Kai av eTravut D. (Memph.)
— — —
1

add. \aj3ovTa
TovTov'] Tt)v (3a(Tt\iiav ^tKa -KpoattpyaaaTO BL. I. a.e. fii'ag TTii'Te'] dfKa r.
A*(corr.'.) \
dma D. Vulg.
fivae Trpoaiipyaaaro 20. o iTtpoe BDRL. 69. Syr.Hcl.* Arm.
— £hs. inLuc.
i)liag Ksic. | vfiag (*-)c/#-s'- Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. (Zu- 1 *om. o ?. A. 33. rel.

15. IV r^j] om. DA. (et cum accepisset ci/". 206.) :^irpoattpyaaaTO diKa ftvae — KupiE] om. Syr.Crt. Lucif. 206.
— ^va] fivag R. EFHMA.
I

regnum et redisset dixit SyiT.Crt.& '^. AR. 33. rel. Syr.Hcl. Jlemph. 1.

Pst.) Goth. [iEth.] (vpocTTipy. AB*i?/.DR 21. «iiojiovpi]v yap Vulg. /. Syn-.Crt.Pst.
— avrov
iTraviXOttv \a/3oj'ra] Xafittv LE*.) &Hcl. 1 071 ((pofit)Oi]v D. a.b.c.e.ff.i.

aVTOV M. sic 17. Kai tiTTti'] o Sf nitiv D. e. Lucif. 206.


— ante Kai tiTTsv (Latt.) rel. Lucif.206. — tvyt BD. Latt. Orejr. iii. 631"=. Lucif. — on avOpbJTTog avunipog ei Lucif. \

om. Vulg.MS. a.c. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& 206. %iv f^. ARL. rel. Syi-r.Crt.Pst. avQp. yap €L avffr. D. e.

— «] K.
I
I

Hcl. Memph. &Hcl. (mg. Graece.) Eus. Theoph. 155. ,,

— avrii) e. 632K
Orig. avrov DP.
iii. |
(vid. Matt. XXV. 21.) "tanto melior" a.

a. om. A. (Latt.) Arm. iEtb. Lucif. "0" iEth.


\
dedit eis CI. 14. od. eum
206. — aynOi} post SovXe 1. 69. M. c.f.i.l.
13.
fidelis. I
super CI. 19. id. |
| CT. | 17. fuisti

336
XIX. 28. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. o. (4.) c.
Syrr. C. P. H.
iu aovSapup' '
i(pol3ouiJ.rju yap ere, hri auOpca-Kos SLulario: °'timiu enim [tc] cjiiia
liomo austeris es, tullis quod
Mempli. avaTi]pos er alpei? o ovk edi]Ka9, kou depl^eis o ovk quod nou
noil posuisti, ct metis
Goth. Arm. S,th.
eaTreipaf. " Aeyei *
avrco, 'Ek tov arofiaros crov
seuiiiiasti.
tuo
-- DIcit oi, I)c oro

tc iudico, serve iieqiiain.


Sciub.as quod e^o austeris ho-
KpLva ae, irovripe Sov^e. y8eis hri eyco avOpcairos
mo sum, tollens quod nou po-
avcTTiipos EfAti) alpcov o ovk ed7]Ka, kol ffepi^cou o ovk sui, ct meteiis quod nou semi-
navi? ^
quare nou dedisti
et
tcnreLpa' /cat ota tl ovk eocoKas * jxav to apyvpiov pecuniam nieam ad niensam?
et ego veniens cum usuris uti-
irn. * Tpaire^av, * Kayco" eXOav aw tokco av * avTO quc exigissem illud. "' Et

eirpa^a"; "*
koI toIs Trapearcocni' elirev, ' Apare dir adstantibus dixit, Aufertc .ib
illo mnam et date illi qui de-
avTov Trjv fxuau kol dore rw ray SeKa pvas exoi'Ti. cern miias h.abet. '^
Et di.xe-

"cap. 8:18. (tX runt Doniinc, liabet decern


ei,

Matt. 13:12.
KUL eiirav avrco, iS.vpL€, e)(€i oeKa p,va9.
* Aeyw miias. '^ f ^^°' -•'
Dico autcin
/3
vobis quia omni halieuti dalii-
Mar. 14:25. [ya/jj vptv, on ^ Traurl rca e^ovTL 8o9i](TeTai, airo Se
tur, ab eo autem qui non luibet,
26. [aTT aiTou.] TOV €\ovTos KOL o l^^ei apOrjaeTai (xtt avTov. et (piod habet auteretur ab eo.
fXT]
27 i-ai, 5.) Verura tamen inimi-
trXrt
27. t;^9p. fiov
'
irXr/v TOV? i)(6povi /xov * tovtovs tov^ pi] OeXrj- cos meos
illos, qui uolucruut
£
me reguare super se, addueite
aavTas /xe fiacriXevaaL Itt avTOvs ayayeTe dSe, /cat
— OeXozrat;
hue et interfleite ante me.
— [ayrovt:] KaTaa(j)d^aTe avTovf" epLirpoadev p.ov.
28 (232, 2.) jjt his dictis prae-
J||Matt.-21:l-g.CTA/F
||Mar. 11:1-10. /«
122 "^^
y Kat elircou TavTa, liropeveTO ep-wpoadev, cedebat asccndcns Hieroso-

II
Jo. 12:12, seq.

21. imrupao] add. Kai avvayug u9tv ov TO efiov aw roKqi G. Syrr.Crt.(&Pst.) 27. TovTovg BLKM. Memph. |
XtKtivovg
SuaKopTTiaag 69. UA. (^th.) vid. ( JEth.) vid. Matt. xxv. 27. S-. A(D)R. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
^th. OWj. 634=. -Ems. in Luc. 200.
Matt. XXV. 24. 23. av avTO inpaKa BL. f \
av avTO iii.

22.X£7ti] fadd. de ^. AA. 33s. rcl. |


o aviirpa^a A. [Mem ph. Arm.] Xav Lucif. 206. (ante rovg ix^povg D.) \
|

Sc iL-Ktv D. et dixit b.c.e.f.i.l. (Goth. nrpa%a avTo s. DR. I'd- (Latt.) Syr. om. Syr.Hel.
JEtli.) tunc dixit ff. \ om. St B.Mai. Hcl. Goth. Lucif. 206. — OiXiiaavTug ABL. rel. Orig. iii. Eus.
KL. 1. 69. E*GMS*UA. Vulg. a. 24. Kai Toig Trap^ariomv enrtv Orig. iii. in Luc. Lucif. (-vrtg ATf) |
9t\ov-
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph. ||.add. o 632". Lucif. 206. iimv St Toig Tra- Tag DR. 1. 69.

ici'piog avTov 69. Syr.Crt. .^^th. (et peiTT. D. (e.) Syr.Crt.


I

^th. — ^aaiKivaai Eus. Luc. jiaaiXiviiv in |

dixit ei dominus LuciJ'.} — T)iv fivav Orig. iii. Orig. Int. ii. SI'. D.
— couXe] add. qui non fidehs
TTOv. es Lucif. 206. om. D. a.e. — avTovg Eus. Luc. avnov in |
69.

Syr.Crt. — Orig.'m.
SoTi.
I

Or!^. /ni. ii. iii. 979". — ayayere Eus. Luc. ayayart D. in |


|

add. mo Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ^th.


ilBug] aT^tvtvKaTi D. praem. ferentes Arm. (om. Syr.Pst. iEth.)
iiSi seq.

— tyw] om. L. ^th. — Taq SiKa ixva£~\


I

post ix""^'' ^- ^^• — KaraafaKaTt Eus. Luc. Kara- iu ]

— Vulg. f.
atpuiv aipu DF. a.b.c.eff. SyiT.Crt.&Pst. JEth. 1 Contra, Syr.Hel. c^aKi-i MS. 69.

Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
i. toUo Lucif.
I

et Orig. iii. Orig. Int. ii. Lucif, — avTovQ BRL. F. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& 33.

— Vulg. f.
OipiZoiv D. I
9ipil^u> a.b.c.e. 25. om. ver. D. 69. b.e.g'. Syr.Crt. Lucif. Hcl.* Memph. ^th. *om. S". AD.
|

Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Lucif.
ff.i. 206. (vid. Matt. x.xv. 28, 29.) rel. Latt. Goth. Arm. Eus. iu Luc.
— add. Kai (juvaywv oOtv
i<77nipa\ (6 — £17701- BL. XeiTTov ^. AR, rcl. Lucif. 206.
69) oy SaaKopmaa (69). UA. ^th. — kujoie] om. WRl.ilai.
I

— ad fin.] add. icat tov axpnov SovXov


(vid. Matt. XXV. 26.) 26. ab init.] et ait illis i. S}Tr.Pst.& Hcl. tKJiaXiTi eig to UKoTog to t^inTtpuv, tKCt

23. KOL lia Tl Lucif. 206. |


dia ri ovv D. mg.MS. ^th. (drai b KXavQjxog Kai b fipvyjiug ruiv
e.
I
om. Kai 69. /. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — yap ADR. rel. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Goth. oSovTUV D. (vid. Matt. .xxv. 30.)

Mcmph. om. BL. 1. a. Syr.Pst. Mcmph. ^Eth. 28. tiToptviTO Orig. iii. 737*. |
Troptveroi

— fiov ante to apyvpiov ABL. 33.


I

autcm Vulg. b.c.ef.ff'.l. Lucif.206. 69. II


28 fin. 29 init. abierunt inde.


| I

tpost S". DR. rel. Latt. Lucif. 206. on] om. L. 1. a.c.ff.i. Lucif. Et cum ascenderet Hierobolymam et
(vid.£«s. inPs. IS.Si".) — SodiiuiTai Orig. hit. iii. 44''. Lucif. perveniict ad Beth I'luige. Syr.Crt.
— tTTi] fadd. TTjv s- Ks. |
om. AB.Mai. Trpo<7Ti9iTai D. II
add. /cat Trtpiaatv-
\

— e/jiTTpoaOtv Vulg. /. Orig. iii. om. |

DKLA. 1. 33. 69. EFGHMSUVFA. Bnatrai 69. Ynlg.Cl. Syr.Crt. ^th. D. a.c.e.ff'.i.l.

(£ai.inPs. 1531=.) (vid. Matt. xxv. 29.)


— KayM BD. | J /cat cyoi ^. ARL. 33. — fxft] loKH exiiv 69. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.*
rel. (fyw post tXduiv 69.) — KTr' avTou ADR. 33. rel. vv. (vid. 21. om. te
austerus CI.
Am. I
austerus Am.* CI. 22. homo
ut ego CI. illam CI. 20. da-
]

— auv rokvjj ad fin. ver.] tKo^iaa^ujv av ilatt. xxv. 29.) |


om. BL. Lucif. 2116. bitui- et
\

abundabit
23.
C/.
| |

XX 337
RATA AOYKAN. XIX. 29.
A B [CI DR. EU' avapaivoiv
o ' ' ' 'T '\ 29 V ' ' ' v °' Et factum cum
LA. ety lepoaoAvfjia. kul eyevero cos yyyi- Ij'ma. est
appropinquasset ad Betliphage
1. 33. 69. crev els Bi]d(l)ayr] kcu Brjdaulau Trpos to opos to et Betliania ad montem qui
E(F)GHKMSUTr vocatur oliveti, misit duos dis-
29. Bij9ai>ia
A. KaXovfxevov KXaicov, aTreaTeiXeu dvo twu pa0i]Tu>u cipulos suos ^° dicens, Ite in
\_avTovj Atycov, iirayeTe castellura quod contra est, iu
* eis ttju KaTevavTL
quod introeuntes invenietis
KcofMi]!^, ev fj
elo-TTopevo/iiei'OL evprjcreTe ttcoXou 8e8e- pullum asinae alligatum, cui
nemo umquam horaiuum scdit:
/j.euo.1^,i(j) bu ovSels TTMiroTe avOpaircov eKccdiaev' solvite ilium et adducite. ^' Et
iKaij Av<j. si quis vos interrogaverit,
ifj.
^^^XvaauTes avTov ayayeTe. kul dav tis vp.as Quare solvitis? sic dicetis ci,
ipcoTa, Aitt Ti Auere; ovtcos epeiTe\"OTL 6 Kvpios Quia dominus opera eius desi-
derat. '^ '^'' '-^ Abierunt au-
avTOv )(^peiav e'xd- ^^
"^y 'AvreXdovTes 8e ol aireaTaX- tem qui missi erant, et invene-
P ' T /1^'5
p.f:VOL evpou Kuacos eLirev avTois'
r\>-~
Xvovtcov be avTwv '^ Solventibus autem
'~S3n' runt sicut dixit illis stantem
pullum.
Tov TTcoXov, eiirav" ol Kvpioi avTOv Trpos avTovs, T/ pullum dixerunt domini illis

eius ad illos, Quid solvitis pul-


veTe TOV TTcoAov ; ol be * , kJtl o KvpLOs lum? '^ At illi dixerunt. Quia emav
dominus cum necessarium ha-
avTov xpeiav e;(€t. }S.aL rjyayou avTov Trpos tov bet. ^* Et duxerunt ilium ad
et iactantes vestimenta
lyaovv KOI * eTTipixj/avTes" * avTcov" to, IfiaTia eVi tov lesum,
sua supra pullum inposucvunt
^^ Euute autera
TTCoXov, eTve^L^aaav tov 'Irjaovv. ^^ Tropevo/xevov 8e lesura. illo

28. ara/3ai)'w)'] add. Se D. e. |


Contra, av9pio7rtov M. Aj'm. super quern ho- Arm. iEth. pullum stantem c.ff. Syr.
|

Orig. iii. mo non insedit Syr.Crt. (om. av9p. Hcl. asinam stantem a. stantem e.i.l,
— 'itpoaoXvp-a Orig. iii. | 'UpovaaXtm a.c.ff.i. Syr.Pst.) I
sine add. rel. Orig. iv.
D. c. Mcmph. 30. iKa9iaiv Orig. iv. (iii.) -Qijmii RKr. 33. ver. "et cum interrogaverint eos"
29. St]e<payri ADEL. rel. Memph. Ori;/.
I
K£Ka9tK£V 1. tantum Syr.Crt.
iii.743Mv. 182K B7]9ipayt]v \. |
Ti,]9- — Kai \v(TavTi£ BDL. Memph.MS. |
— (iTTav BL. 33. OW3. iv. 182'=. 192'\ ]

a<payti BU. Goth. Bii9(T(payiji> T. B>]9- *om. Kai ^. AR. rel. Latt. Syi-r.Crt. JfiTToi/ ^. AR. rel. {enrav oi &
aipayu 69. Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Orig.iv. ver. 34. om. e.)
— AR.
1ir]9avi.av B.Mai.D*. — avTov Orig. om. DL. post aya- — avTov Orig.
rel. |
-la om. L. iv. |
|
iv. 182"=. |

Am. add. perveniret Syr.Grt.


e. II
et
ytTi AIC. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. 34.tnrav BL. Orig. iv.\S2^ Ihttov ?. e. {bis
— U.
irpog'] etg Memph. JDth.) {Xvaavne aya\TOV a- AR. D. Syr.Crt. rel. a-7rii:pL9ijiTav
\

— TO Orig. cm.
KaXovfiEj'ov K. yaytrs Us(V.) iv. | — on ABDL. KM. Vulg.
69. e.
| |

69. a.f.ff.
post (om.
Tioi' — ayayen Orig.
e\aiu)V T). D. add. Syn-.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Mcmph. Orig.iv.
ro). iv. -yciTS
— £\aiMv] B*7?/. praem. tuv D.
I | ||

ora. G. *om. fioi 182'=. 192''. K'i. rel. <:«'•


||
I
s".
K. Contra, Orig.
69. tav Orig.iii.7iO\ iv. D. Goth. Arm. ^th. 31. iv. 182''. ni'
— awtaniXev Orig.
I
|

— dta XviTB Vulg.


iv. Orig. — 'X"] ^xn ^
vTrear. 33. Ti a.f.i. rel. iii.

— avTov ADR.
|

om. BL. rel.om. D.vv. |


tiyayov lt)aovv Orig.iv. e.l. 740'". iv. c.e.ff.l. 35. icai 182''.


I

Orig. iv. om. Syr.Crt. om. FV. ayayovTeQ tov ttwXov D, ovTiao] a.c.ff.
aO.Xtjuiv BDL. 69. Orig. iv. 182''.
|
— •
ipiiTt] f add. avT(p s'. A. rel. Vulg.
I

(e.) [j
ijyayov]
I

add. tov tzwXov Syr.


'^cimov AR. rel.
S'. a.f. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.(«c.) Goth. Crt.
— KarfvavTi Orig. amvavrt iv. | 69. Arm. Orig. Int. iii. 976=. om. BDRL — tmpi<\^avT!:Q AB*i??.Mj;.BLAEGH.
— y Syrr.Hcl.&Pst.MSS. Orig.
iv iy.
\
P. c.e.ff.i.l Mcmph. Mth.
|

Orig. iii. Vulg. a. I


Xinippi^avTtQ 'S. B-. rel.
Kai D. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.impr. Q'lg (v 737". 740''. iv. Orig.iv. tTripripav D.
| y I
(1.) c.e.f.ff.i.
A.) 32. 33, 34. om. G*. iEth. ([TTipp. 1.)
— naTTopex'Ofifvoi Orig. iv. |
Tropivoji. K. 32. aiT{K9ovTeQ Se Orig. iii.TH^. iv. 182'=. — avTuiv B(D)LA. 1. Orig. iv. (post
II
add. ecce Syrr.Crt.&Pst. /cat a-KiKB. D. e. Syrr. Crt. & Pst. 'ipaTia D.) %savTU)V <^. AR. rel. (post
— evprjmjTe 69 Scr.
I

iEth. ra A.)
1

— liSeiievov] om. D. |
Contra, Orig. iv. — 01 avear oi de ver. 34.] om. D. — Tal om. Bap./?/.
182''. 192«. vid. Orig. 744". (c Mar. ABR. Vulg.
iii. (vid. e.) II
01 airfo-r.] om. e. Syr.Crt. |
fTTl TOV TTloXoV TCl. O./.i.

et Luc.) ol fia9>]Tai Orig. iv. (Contra, Orig. iii.) Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. iEth. Orig. iv. €w'
— 6v
|

tp' Orig. iv. bis. (iii.) e^' y T. — -puv H*.


tiipor] avTov D. c.e.ff. Syr.Crt. (Arm.)

|

ovSiicI post av9pwirm' 69. |


Contra, — Ka9.inr.avT.'] "sic" tantum e. Syr. — f7r£/3.] praem. /cat D. 1. c.e.f.ff.i.
Orig. iv.bis. (iii.) Crt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. iEth. Contra, Orig. iv.
— TTWTrorf Vulg. Orig. iv. 182'^. |
om. — add. tov TnoXov U.
avTois~\ |
iaruiTa — i-Kijiijiaaav'] ciriftfjav Ji*Jl!.
1

Dli{nonG). a.c.cf.JJ.i.l. Syr.Crt. Mih. TOV TTuiXov Orig. iii. 745''.e(/. (om. cdd.
28. lerosolymam CI. 29. Bethaniam CI.
vid. Orig. iii. 744'=. o Mar. ct Luc. post quidam.) stantem pullum Vulg. 31. operam t'l.
\ j

|
f.g'.

338
XrX. 43. RATA AOYKAN.
oLVTOv VTveaT pwvvvov Ta ifiaTLa ' eavrcov eu ty) oOojJ' sabsternebant vcstimenta sua
Syrr!c RH. in via. '' (*".'> Et cum ap-
Memph. oA5 37 lyyl^'opTQ^ ge aVTOV vS-ll TTOOf TV KaTajSaaei. TOV propinquarct iam ad descen-
'^ '^
Goth.Arm.mil. a „ ^ „ ,^^ „ > " - ./"zj sum mentis olivcti, coeperunt
i>

^ F opovs rcov EuXaimv i]p^avro airav to TrArjuo? tcou onmcs turbae discipuiorum
37. iipKaro p.€ydXr] gaudeiites laudarc dcuin voce
fjiadTjTwv x'^'-ROVTe^ alvfiv TOV deou (pcavrj
magna siiyier omnibus quas
irepl *
iravTOiv" (au elSou Svpa/xecov
'^
Aeyotrey, Ei^Ao- vidurant virtutibus, ^" dicentes,
Bcncdictns qui vcnit rex in
yrjixevos 6 ipxop-evo? ^aatXevs Iv ouofiaTL Kvpiov nomine doraini: pax in caelo
'^' ct gloria in excelsis. ^ C^-
3s.tip.ivovp.~aXt * if ovpavo) €Lpi]vri," Kol So^a eu vxjrLaToi?- xai ^' Et quidam Pliarisaeorum de

Trpos tuvbis cli.xerunt ad ilium, Ma-


Tives Tcov ^apiaaicov onro tov ox^ov * eiirau
gister, increpa discipulos tuos.
avTOV, Ai8daKake, eirLTipLTqaov Tols jxaB-qTois crov. " Quibus ipse ait, Dico vobis,
quia si bi tacuerint, lapides
^ KOL dTTOKpiOeh ehrev •[avrot?], Aeyco vjxlv [ort] clamabunt.
40. KiKp&lovrai ^^j^ ovTOi * (TicoTrrjaovaLV," ol XiOoi * Kpd^ovaiv."
41 (236, 10.)
Et „t appropinqua-
'^^^
123 Kal wf rjyyLcrei', iScov Trju ttoXlv eKXavaeu
^^
vit,videns civitatem flevit su-
per illam, dicens " quia Si
42. [rai yt] iv T,j i-ji ?
avT-qv!^
^'
Xlywv otl Et eyvco^ koI av iv Tjj cognovisses et tu, et qnidem in
\_o-ovy ad pacem
vvv oe liac die tua, qiiae
av VH-^P'j'- TavTT) Ta Trpos €ipi]vr]U
nunc autem abscondita tibi:
§ c eKpvfii] UTTo ofjidaXp-cou * crov '^
oTi T]^ov<ni' i]p.epat sunt ab oculis tuis: ^ quia ve-

Orig. 321f. 739". 7.50''.


36. iropcvopii'ov Orig.
iv. 182°. -voi H. benedictus sit rex Israelis. Syr.Hcl.* 41. £)cXaw(T£i' iii.
|

— iavTwv AB.Mai.Btlff.'mcoW.U. 1. U et in marg. " non in omnibus exempla- iv. 180'=. 182''. 192=. £«s.Theoph. 129.
K. ^avTiov s". DL. rel. Orhj.iy. ribus invenitur." I
tsXaitv 69* /x«.
add. ante
I

cum Syr.Hcl.*
\

38. apijvii post £1' ovpavtp BL. Orig. iv. |


— avT)]v ABDRLA. 1. 69. Hr. Iren.

— IV ry tiSip Orig. iv. |


om. J). J ante tv ovp. T-
ADR. 33. rel. vv. |
Gr. 92. O/iy. iv. 180':.erf. 182''. 192=. 1

37. eyyi'CovTog St avTov Orig. 182^ {tv ovpavoiQ A.) J avry T- E- ''el- Orig. iii. 750''. iv.
iv.


j

iyyi'CuvTuiv Se avriov D. Sjr.Crt. JElh. tv om. a.


i/i^.] 180=.corf. -Eiis. Theoph.
{eyyiZovTog~} -Ti E*.) 39. Kai Twts Orig. iv. 182''. |
TiviQ Se D. 42. Kai av post lyvuig ADR. rel. Iren.

— n^j] A.BRL. rel. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. e.


Gr. 92. Orig. Lit. iii. 977'^-''- Eus. in
Orig. iv. |
om. DMr. a.e. Syrr.Crt.& — aTTO TOV oxXoii] ante SiSa(TKa\( C9. Ps. 700''. £ks. Tlieopli. 129. {Kaiytav
hie Eus. lI.E. iii. 7 (99). in Es. 470".)
Pst. ^th. Syr.Crt.
— Ty KuraPaaet Orig. iv. |
t>]i> naraPa- — inrav ABDL. Orig.iv. |
Jsitto)' S". I
post ravTy BL. {JEth.) Orig. iv. 180'>.

aiv D. om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. om. Kai a.e.i.


K. rel. 1 |

— Vp^avro AB. rel. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hc). — TTpoe avTOV Orig. iv. avTip 69. e. Arm. Orig. iii. 32 1 '.

I
iipKaro DRL. 69. WAT/, a.e. Asm. — roic lia.0. CTOw] illos
|

a.c.ff.i. Syr.Crt. ]
— £)' ry >i/ifpit] om. Orig. iii. Eas. in Es.

Orig. iv. 182''. Contra, Vulg. {e.)f.g\ \\


add. no cla- inPs. {ai)ptpov Iren. Gr. 92.) fpraem. |

— uTTav Orig. iv. ( irav D. |


(rwv fia- ment Syr.Crt. Kai yt T- AR. rel. Vulg. a.ic.'yi.

9ijTuiv~\oai.a.c.i. Syr.Crt. desccnden- 40. KOI aTtoKpiOtiq tnriv e.(f.) Syr.PIcl. Arm. £us.Theoph.
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
|

tium Am. g''. discentium ,/'</'.) Orig. iv. 182''. |


awoKp. St \tyti D. | I
om. BDL. Eus. H.E. e.f. Memph.
— 0Mi'{/ ficynXy Orig. iv. |
om. D. /. dixit Syrr.Crt.&Pst. quibus ipse ait Goth. ^th. Iren. 92. Orig. iv. 180'=.
— jTfpi ad fin. vcr.] om. c.ff. Vulg. qui dixit eis a. quibus ipse Orig. Int. va.bis. Ufadd. crou T- K-
— T!-avTuiv BD. X-Kaauiv '^. ARL. rel. dixit c. quibus ait i.
rel. Vulg. a.c. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. |

— avToig ADR.
I

Orig. iv. rel. om. BL. Memph. om. ABDL. 1. e.f.i. Syr.Crt. Memph.
|

-^ wv} om. Ai-m. .^tb. Iren. Orig. iv. Orig. Int.


69. r. Arni. Orig. iv. || add. apijv G. Syr.Crt.
— ivvafiihiv Orig. iv. yuvojxiviiiv D. — on AB'DR. 33. rel. Vulg. / om. m.bis. JEus.H.E. Tbeoph.

|
|

praem. id. 69. Arm. om. Syr.Crt. B*Rl.Mai. 69. a.c.eff.i. Orig. iv. 182''. tiprivnv aov A(D)R. rel. a. Syrr.Crt.
I |

38. 6 (pxoi-iivog] om. H. e.t. Orig. iv. 182''. KOI 1. add. Kai Arm. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. .lEth.
II

— auinrriaovaiv
I

6 tp tantum 69. AB.Btlg.Bch.JiliA. e. \


Orig. iii. Eus. H.E. in Es. Theoph. |
I

— fianiXivs ABR. rel. Vulg. e.f.g^. laiojiniatuatv S". B.Tlfui.E. rel. Orig. om. aov BL. Iren. Orig. iv. aoi D. |

Orig. lY. il/e(/i.(ap.Tf.) om. (vid.post.) iii. 745". iv. 182''. IBS'". |
atiyiimvaiv 69. Vulg. e.e.f.i. Eus. in Ps. Orig. Int.
|

DA(add.'.) iii.bis. \\vvv St'] om. a.e.i. Iren.


a.c.ff.i. .Slth. praem. D.
6 B. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.(&Hcl.) |
||

Contra, — icpa^ovaiv BL. Orig. iv. 188 '.erf. |


— vvv St tKp. aTTO oip9. aov'] om. A*Ht
ARL. rel. ^KticpaKovTai T- AR. rel. Orij. iii. iv. t>a.(add.'.)

— Kiipioii] add. evXoyiJUivos 6 jSaaiXtvg 182''. 188''. corf. I


Kpalovrai D. Arm. |
— St] S' A.
D. a.c.ff.i. jEth. (om. tv ovop.. Kvp. c.) KtKpatiovrai 69. M.
Contra, Vulg. /.j'. Orig. iv. || add. 41.)jyyi?£v 69 -Sec. 37. turbae desceudeutlum Am.
I

339
RATA AOYKAN. XIX. 44.
A B C D [Q] E. eVt a4, KOLL irepL^aXovcTLv ol i\6poi aov ^apaKa aoi kou nient dies in tc, ct circumda-
bunt te inimici tui \allo, et
1. 33. 69. avve^ovaiv ae TravTodev,
Tre piKVKXaxrovali' are, /cat circumdabimt te et coangusta-
EGHKMSUVrA. ^^ Ijunt te uiidique, " ct ad ter-

"^ Kol eSa(j)LOvaiu ae kol ra reKva aov iv aoi, koI rain prostemcnt tc ct filios qui
in te sunt, (•^'' ^'^ et non relin-
/3
ovK a(f)rjaov(TLU XiOov eVi X'lOov" * eV aoi"., avff cou *
quent in te lapidem super lapi-
(tXtj
OVK eyvcos tov Kaipou rrjs eTriaKoirrjs aov. s\.ai dem, eo quod non cognoveris
'Pratt.21:12,i3.a tcmjnis visitationis tuae. "
piar. 11:15-17. elaeXdcov ds to lepou -qp^aro iK^aXXeiv rovy ttco- C23S, J.) gj. iiigressus in templum
Jo. -2:13, 17. coepit eicere vcndentes in illo
'Es.56:7. Xovvras \ ^^ Xeycov avToh, TeypaTrrai, ^ Ka/' *
et ementes, '"dicens illis, Scrip-
46. OTt U OlK.^i. oIk. *
sfTTai 6 oixog f/yov oixog 'zpofrevyrjg v/xel^ 8e avrov • turn est quia Domus mea do-
TTp. trTTlV' mus orationis est: vos autem
•Jer. 7:ii. '7m) eiroLrjaaTe ^ (jitrfhaioij Xtjctcov.
'^'
Kat i)i> SiSaaKcou fccistis illam speluncam latro-
num. " <™' '' Et erat docens
TO Ka0 rip.epav iv tco Upco- ol Se 'dp)(^Lepei9 kul ol cotidie in tcmplo. Principes
autem sacerdotum et scribae
ypafj./j.aTei9 i^rjTOVu avTou diroXeaai kol ol Trpcoroi
et principes plclns quaerebant

§a TOV ^ Xaov, Koi ohy^ * rjvpiaKov" to tl TroLrjacoaLV ilium perdere, *' et non inve-
niebant quod facerent illi :
6 Xaos yap awa? i^eKpcfxaTO avrov olkovcov. omnis enini populus suspensus
erat audiens ilium.

XX. K 124
£:e' <T,i

^IIMatt.ai: 23-27./:)
II
Mar. 11:27-33.
,„v.\)
aKOVTOS aVTOV tov Xaov
at eyevero ef
ev tco
tcou
«,«/j.ia
v>
8i8a-
y
Kai evayyeXlC^O-
lepCO
i]p.epo}v
\
1
factum est in una
(340, 2.)

dierum at)cenic
tiierum docentc
j5(
1110 populum
illo popuiuni
intemploetevangellzante.con-

43. iTTi (Tf] ante ol e^^Opot D. |


Contra, Pst.&Hcl. Goth, {iv bXy aoi D. c.(e.) D. rel. Vulg. a.(e.Y.ff.g^-''- Syrr.Crt.Pst.
Orig. iv. 180^ Eus. H.E. ui. 7 (99). ffi. Arm.) &Hcl. Goth. Ilfffri)'] KXij9,iat-ai C\

Tlicoph. 129. Orir/. Int. iii. 977". |


cm. 44. TOV Katpov T7JQ Orig. iv. [
om. Toi> C. e. Mth. (vid. Matt. xxi. 13. Mar. xi.
Syr.Crt. |
in utroque loco Eus. in Es. 1
eiQ Katpov X). 17.) I
add. omnibus gentibus Syr.Crt.
470O. 4.5. KCU HBiXBiav Orig. iv. 181^ 192=. (vid. Mar.)
|

— TTipiPaXovffiv ABC^R. rel. Ens. lI.E. iXdiov 0£ D. e. II


add. 6 IriaovQ E. Syr. 46. fffoii/erarf] ante avrov T>. Vulg. c.e.

ed. &codd. in Es. (Kai wipijiaK Hcl. f.ff.g'-'- Orig. iv. |


ttouiti L. ^th.
Xap- (Toi cm. Or!^. iv. 180'.) (iaXov- — tKJiaXtiv A. (vid. Matt. xxi. 13.)

|

mv D. I
€TTi^aKovi7iv G. |
Traptjijia- TroiXouvrac] praem. neptaTipac Ann. 47. 7-0] om. L. 69. Arm. |
Contra, Orig.
Xovaiv C*L. 33. Ens. H.E. (cod.) Ilfadd. tv avrt/j 5'. ADR. re!. (Latt.) iii. 790''.

om. Eus. Theopb. (Iiabet kcu wipiKv-


|

Syrr.Crt. Pst.&Hcl. Goth, (in doino — Kai ol yp.] om. oi AK*A. |


Contra,
fc\M(rov<n rre 01 e^OpQi (Tov Kai uvve^.) sanctuarii post nai ayop. JRth.') \
om. B Orig. iii.

— (Toi Orig. hit. iii. Eus. H.E. | om. D. CL. 1. 69. e.l. Memph. Arm. Orig.iv. — fcat 01 TrpuiToi TOV Xaov'] ante cZiirovv

a.e.ff. Ens. (om. x^p. "<" Syr.Crt.)


in Es. 181^ 192". II t add. postea koi ayopaZoj'- D. Vulg. a.ccf.ff. SyiT.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
— 7repiKVK\M(yov(Ttv Orig. iv. Ens. H.E. rag S"- A(C)DR. rel. (kgi rovt; ayop. (j<. Memph. Arm. JEth. (OWj. iii.)

7r€piKVK\(otnv T). kvk\i>j(Tovitl Eus. C.) Latt. Syrr.(Crt.)Pst.&Hcl.rcl. (vid. Trpwroi] TrptajivTipoi Orig. iii. 790''-"^-
\ \ II

in Es. (fcat TnpiicvKX. at om. Syrr.Crt. Matt. xxi.l2. Mar. xi. 15.) j om. BL. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.f.r<. (Contra, Crt.&Hcl.
&Pst.) 1. Memph. Or/jr. iv. 181^ 192=. iv olg nig.)

— (7£ (post TTipiicvKX.) Eus. H.E. in Es. yp^aro iKJiaXXdv povovg Tovg ttu)- 4S.i]vpiaKov CDQR«'c. 1. .33. tti'pt- |

om. L. Orig. iv. XovvTUg., ovxi ^f Kal rovQ ayopa^ovrac aKov AB. rel. Orig. iii. 790''.
'^.

— avvtHovatv
I

Orig.iv. £ks.H.E. Theopb. Orig. iv. 193». ||


add. Kai rag rpairtl^ag — ro] om. DA. 1. 69. UP". Arm. Orig.
evfa^ovai K.
1
avva^ujtji 69. ]
om.c.c.j. Tiov KoXXv^iariov t^fx^^^i (hue usque iii. Contra, ABCQR, rel.

I

— TravToBiv Orig.
I

iv. Eus. H.E. Theopb. Arm.) Kai rag KaOidpag ruiv -jnuXovv- 7roij)(Tw(rii' ABCDQB. rel. |
-aovaiv
TTai'TSQ r. Tiov rag Trepiarfpag DA. (add. Kari' LKS. Orig. iii. 790'''^- || add. avri^ D.
I

44. (Tc] (Toi 69 corr. arpt^piv A. c.ff. JEtb.) a.c.e.ff.g''.i. Syr. I^att. (exc. a.e.) Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.* 1

— f )' (TOI 1".] om. D. Orig. iv. 182". Eu.i. Hcl.* ("non in omni excmpl.ari" mg.) om. Orig. iii. J/s.
H.E. iii. 7(99) utvid. vid. Mar. xi. 15. — u Xaog ynp] o yap Xaog D. 69. Orig.

— fTTi Xt9oi' B.i3(/i/.(in coIl.)i)fa!'.DRL. 46 yfypaiTTai~\ om. A*. iii. 790'>.

1. 33. A"s(c. (-W1' r.) OWjr. iv. 1S1». |


— Kat post yiy paTTTai BRL. 1. 69. c.
— i^fKpifiaro Orig.m. \
-piTo B. |
-/lav-

iiviXiOii) <^. ACA*. rel. Arm.ed. Orig. iv. | bri ACD. 33. KM. To E*. '^iKpiparo D.
— iv aoi 2". ante av9' wv Ji.31ai.Bch.(D') Vnlg./3'-^- Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — avrov aKoviov Orig. iii. avrov okov- |

L. 1. a.(c.Xe.-){,tf.Xi.)l. Memph. (Arm.) Goth. (JEth.) \


*ora. ?. AE.rel. a.e.ff.i. eiv 69. M. aKovdv avrov D. (Memph.
I

JEth. Orig. iv. (in tota terra e.) |


ante — larai b oiKog fiov oiKog Trpoaevx'ig B MS.) I
aKovuiv ante avr. Latt.
cm Xi6ov l&.Btly. \ J ante XiBov m-i X. RL. 1. 69. c. (Memph.) Arm. Orig.iv. \
44. om. et 1'. Am. filios tuos CI. \
iS. quid
j

1^. ACR. 33. rel. Vulg. /. Syrr.Crt. Jo OlK. fl. OIK. TTpOaCVX' SffTLV ^. AC* fac. a.

340
XX. 9. RATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. c.
Syrr. C. P. H. jxtvov^ eTrearrjaav ol apyjiepei^ Kat ot ypa/jL/jLaTei? TCnenint principes sacerclotnm
et scrii)ae cum seniorilius, * et
Memph. avv TO?? TrpecrlSvTepoi?, " kol * elwav irpog avrov \ aiiint diccntes ad ilium, Die
Goth. Arm. JEth.
nobis, in qua potcstatc hacc
2. [Xtyoi'rff] ^P-
* YiLTTou" rj/XLV iu TTola i^ovala ravra Troielf, i] t'l9
facis, aut quis est qui dcdit
avr. hanc potcstatcm? ^ Rcs-
iariv 6 8ovf aoi ti]v i^ovalav ravriju ; ''
a-KOKpLOels tilii

pondcns autem dixit ad iUos,


8e elirev Trpoy avrov?^ 'Y,pcoT7](ru) vp.a? Kayco *
Xoyou, Interrogabo vos et ego unum
vcrbum. respondetc mihi :

Koi eiirrxTf: /xor ^ to jBdnTicT/ia * 'Icoauov e'^ ovpavov ' baptisraum lohannis de caclo
erat an ex hominibus? ° At
11V i^ avdpuiTrcov ;
t] ol 8e avveXoyiaavTO Trpos
illi eogitabant inter se dicentes
iavTovs XiyovTes otl 'Eai/ e'lirco/xeu, 'E^ ovpavov, epel, quia Si dixevimus, De caelo,
(licet, Quarc ergo non eredi-

Aia TL *
ovK eTTiaTeva-aTC avTW ; eav Se elTvwjjLev, distis ei ? ^ si autem dixeri-
mus. Ex
hominibus, plebs uni-
6. TTuQ It Xao^ 'E^ avdpcoTTcov, * 6 Aao? ayra? KaTaXtOacreL r]ix5.?- versa lapidabit nos: certi sunt

Treireia-fievo? yap eaTiv ' 'Icoavrjv Trpo(j)i]Tr]v elvai. enim loliannen prophctam essj.
' Et responderunt se nescire
^ Kou aTTeKplOrjcrav /X7] elSevai iroOev. koll 6 It^ctou? unde esset. ° Et Icsus ait illis,
Neque ego dico vobis in qua
elirev avTols, Ov8e eyco Xeya v/xlv ev ttoiol e^ovala potestate haec facio.

TaVTa TTOIU).
o' (T;ia 125 ^ "^
"HpAaro 5e Trpos tov Xaov Xeyeiv ttiv 9 (2ti,!.) Coepit autem diccre

^piatt.2,: 33-46-/3
IJMar. 12:1-1-2.
^ .v
TvapapoXrjv
^V
TavTrjv,
".
Av&pcoTTOs
^ ,,, '
/
ad plebem parabolam hanc.
e(pvTevcrev apLTre- Homo plantavit vineam et lo-
, '

1. Kai £y£j'fTo] tytviTO Se D. e. (Et 3. epitirrjcru'] eTrepb)Ti}<Jot D. (vid. Mar. Crt.&Pst.) I


aTrag 6 Xaog R. X'^^Q o
[

factum est autem a.) xi. 29.) Xaog 'T- ACQ. rel. a.fff. Syrr.Crt.&
— I'l/jipiov'] fadd. fKfti'Mv ^. ACR. rel. — Kayii)] ante iiiiag 69. Kr. Arm. |
kui Hcl. Arm. [e.]

Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. om. BDQL. 1. eyu) I. E. 6. KaTaXiQaaei^ XtOaffei D.



|

Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. ^th. — Xoyov] om. a.e.ff.i. Syr.Crt. 1| f praem. TTeiTei(7iievog yap eariv e.ff. (-I'ov L.)
— ev rtfi f£p(f>] ante tov Xaov D. e, eva '^. CDQU=. rel. Goth. (iEth.) I
TrfTTfter/tf j/ot yap eiaiv D Gr. Vulg.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst.(etra,Hel.) |
om. K. vid. Mar. xi. 29. |
add. iva AKIMU*. ia^c.f. Syr.Crt.
'
(de Johanna quod
— svayyeXi^ofievov^ add, avrov VXf. c. Vulg. f.g'. Syr.Hcl.* Arm. (vid. Matt, Syr.Crt.)
— add. contra eum
f7rf(rr>)(Tov] SjTr.Crt. xxi. 24.) I
om. BRL. 1. 33. 69. For. — eivai esse Vulg. |
y£yoi'£i'ai D. 69.
Pst.&Hcl. Tot. a.ce.ff.i. Syr.Pst. Memph. a.e.e.f.ff.i.l.

— BCDQRL.
npV'ifpf'C 1. .33. 69. MSs. —-Kai a.f. Syr.Pst. uv D. om. Vulg. 7. oTTficp.] dicunt ei Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
— ti^trai] add. avTovg
| |

TV. I
Upeis AAEGHKUVrA. a.e. c.e.ff.i.l. Syr.Crt. CD. ovk ||
oida-

Goth. I
(apxicp. et ypa/jfi. transp. 69.) 4. jjaiTTiapa'] add. to DRL. (^id. Alar. jiev c.f. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. (vid.

— Krtt oi B.jl/ai.CDQRL. rel. om. oi A xi. 30.) ABCQ. rel.


ora. JLatt. xxi. 27. Mar. si. 33.)


| I

AGVr. Ai-m. 5. (nu'EXoyitraiTo ABQRL. rel. e. Memph. 7ro9ev~\ om. EKA. |


praem. to D.
— ypafifxarsLc'] add. rov Xaov Syr.Crt. Goth. (SieX. 1.) I
uvi'eXoyiZ,ovTo CD. 69.

2. Kai enrav BRL. 69. 1f.Kai H~ov f^. Vulg. a.c.f.ff.i. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (vid. 8. ii/tij'] ante Xfyw U. Goth. |
Contra,
|

ACDQ. rel. |
om. I. a. (STrr.Crt.& Matt. xxi. 25. Mar. xi. 31.) Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 345.

Pst. habent Kai.) — oTi] om. C. e.ffi. Syr.Crt. Ai-m. 9. rjpKaro Be Xeyeiv'] eXeyev de D. e.

— Trpoc avTOv'] om. a. ||


praera. XiyovnQ (vid. Matt, et Mar.) I
et coepit diccre ad eos Syr.Crt.
BL. 1. Vnlg. c.ff.i.l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — enrii)iiev~\ -oftev T. II
Xaov] o;^Xoz' L. ||
Trpoc rov Xaov

|

fadd. Xiyovng T. AQR. rel. a. Syr. epfi] add. i^jxiv C*(corr.'.) or.c.p'--' post Xfyfiv Q. Vulg. c.f.ff.i.l. Syr.Hcl.
Hcl. Goth. om. CD. e.f. Memph. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl. Memph. W.& Sch. Memph. |
om. a.

Arm. ^th.
I

(ctra,MSS.) vid. Matt. — avSpioTTog'] f.add. rig ^. A. 69. g^.

tlTTOV -I'lfllV BRL. 1. 33. I


JsiTTf I'lftlV — ha Ti] fadd. ovv 9r. ACDQ. rel. SyiT.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.* Arm. |
om. BCD
^. ADQ. rel. |
cm. C. (rid. Matt. xxi. Vulg. a.e.f.g'. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (vid. QRLA. 1.33.EGHKMSUVrA, (Latt.)
23. Mar. xi. 28.) Matt.) om.BRLd. 69. EGHUVATy: Memph. Goth. iEth. Orig. iii. 774"=.

— ?; rif] icat rig D. a.e. SjT.Pst. (vid. c.ff.U.


I

Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. iEth. llai'Sp. eipvT. ajiTT. (A)BQRL. rel.

Matt, et JIar.) ("at cur" Goth.) Orig. iii. (afnreXuiv A.) |


ajiTreXuiva
— rauDj)'] ante tijv e^oviriav D. Latt. 6. eav Be Vulg. f.ff. SjTr.Pst.&HcI. \
ai'9p. e(pvTevaev C. (vid. var. lect.

Hil. 13.3"'. Kai eav D. a.e. Syr.Crt. [c] Mar. xii. 1.) |
a/irreX. eipvT. avBp. D.
3. a-!roKpi9(iQ iff] om. Syr.Crt. | o de airo- — eiviofievl add. on C*. Syr.Crt. a.e.f. (vid. Mar. xii. 1.)

KpiBeiQ 69. II
add. 6 Irjaovg C. Vulg. eX2 "TO TdlV D.
a. Syr.Pst. — 6 Xnof ajrag B(D)L. 1. 33. Vulg. c.
Jesus dixit baptismus intra
— Trpoc avrovg'] om. 69. Syr.Pst. Memph. (post »i^as D. Syrr. a.
3.
I
ilU CI.
CI. \ 4. CI. \ 5.

341
RATA AOYKAN. XX. 10.
ABCD[P](a)(E).
LA.
Xu)va, Kou e^eSoTO avrov yecopyols, koI aire^rjfirjcrev cavit earn colonis, et ipse pere-
gre fuit muUis tcmporibus.
1.33.69. )(p6vovf iKavovs. Kcti * Kaipm aireareiXiv Tvpos '° Et in tempore mi sit ad cul-

E[F]GHKMSUVr tores servum ut de fructu vi-


A. Tovs yempyovf SouXou, 'iva awo tov Kapirov tov neae d.arent illi: qui caesum
ap-ireXuivo? * 8co(TOvaLu" avTw- oi 8e yecopyol 8e[- dimisenint cum inanem. " Et
addidit alteram servum mit-
10. eCaireffr. avr. pavTis avTov i^airecTTeLXau k€vov. kou Trpoaredero tcrc : illi autem hunc quoque
Slip. ciiedentes et afEcientes contu-
11. K£ix^ai arip. '
erepou Trefxyjrai SovXov o'l Se KaKetvov Seipavref melia dimiserunt intrnem.
'^ Et addidit tertium mittere;
Koi aripaaavres i^aTreareiXav Kevov. " Koi Trpoa-
qui et ilium vulnerantes eece-
rptrov edero * rplrou tovtov rpavpari- ' ol 8e koI runt. " Dixit autem dominus
12. irefiipai TrepyJAai"-
§F vineae, Quid faciam ? mittam
^''
aavrei e^ej3aXov. ehrev 8e. 6 Kupios' tov d/nreXco- filium meum dilectum: forsi-
tan cum hunc viderint vere-
voi, Ti TTOLrjcrco ; Trepyj/co tov v'lov pov tov ayaTrrjTow buntur. " Quem cum vidis-
sent coloni, cogitaverunt in se
'icrcoy TOVTOV * ivTpairrjaovTai. 'l86vT€s 8e avTov '^
13. [(t^O ITfc] *^*
rpctTT. dicentes. Hie est heres: occi-
ol yecopyo). 8ceXoy[^ovTO wpos * dXXrjXov?' XeyovTes, damus ilium, ut nostra fiat
hereditas. " Et cicctnm ilium
OvTOs icTTiv 6 KXrjpovopo^' *
d7roKTeivcop.ev avTOU, extra vineam occiderunt. Quid
ergo faciet illis dominus vi-
Iva rjpcov yevTjTaL rj KXrjpovopia. ''
koli eK/SaXovTes' neae? '°
Veniet et perdet co-
et dabit vineam
avTov e^co tov dp.7reXu)vos direKTeivav. tl ovv tvoit]- lonos istos,
aliis. Quo audito dixerunt illi,
(jet avTols 6 KvpLOS tov dpireXcovos i "^
iXevcreTai kol
diroXeaet Tovf yecopyovf tovtovs, kou. Scocrei tov
dpireXwva dXXoLi. ' AKOvcravTes 8e * elTrav,' M.r]

9. «?fJoro BDQE. rel. Orig. ui. |


[^iStro if-^ff.i. (oiarcpov vtp-^ai L.) | J t£/(- 14. 01 yeitipyoi] om. D. e.

ACL. jf-ai irfpov <^. CQR. rel. Syrr.Crt.Pst. — SieXoyiKovTo BCDQRL. rel. e. Syrr.
— Kai aireS. c, \
avroc ^t ani^, J), e. &Hcl. (Memph.) Goth. Arm. ^th. Crt.Pst.&HcI. Memph. |
-o-airo AK.
et ipse etc. Vulg. a.f.ff.g^.i. Arm. W.SupavrtQ Kai rovrov ver. 12.] om. Vulg. a.c,f.ff.
— iKavovg^ om. Ti*Rl.Mai. Syr.Crt. — Trpoc aXXrjXovQ BDRL. 1. 33. Syr.
10. Kai Kaiptp BL. 33. (c. r(/j Kaip. 1.) |
— Kai arifiarravrfg'] om. H. a. (k. ari- Hcl.JHjr. Memph. Arm. ed. |
{Trpoe
Kai^tv" Kuiptf) ^. AK. rel. |
koi iv rifi fiaxT. V Tf. ) iavTovg ^. ACQ. rel. Syrr.Pst.&
Kaipni CQ. Meraph. (et in uno e tem- 12. TTpoaeQero rpirov mp.^ai BL. Latt. Hcltxt. Goth, lit vid. Arm. 1 MS.
poribus Syr.Crt. tv leg. pro f v). |
Kaipip AiTU. I J TrpoatO. TTEfi^ai rpirov S". A (vid. ver. 5. Mar. xii. 7.) j
ev eavroig r.
St D. (e.) lit ex T. ACQR. rel. Vulg. CQR. rel. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. Memph. om. Syr.Crt. ^th.

I

e/./. Arm. j
om. BDL. 1. 33. a.c.ff.i. Goth. rpiTov tTTti^^iv D. e. (TEth.) KXiipoi'ofiog] fadd. Seure S". CDRL.
— TOV Kapirov~\ tovq KapirovQ A. — 01 Si']
I

om. D. a.c.e.ff.i. qui Vulg. f. rel. Tol. e. Syrr.Crt.& Pst. Memph.


— Soiaomiv ABQLM. |
XSuimu ^. CD — Kai rovrov BCQR. rel. | KaKHVov ^th. vid. Orig. iii. 6'. (vid. Matt. xxi.
R. SwatL 69.
rel. AK. Latt. (Syr.Hcl.mg.) vid. ver. 11. 38. Mar. xii. 7.) om. ABQ. 1. KM.

I |

01 ^£ yiiopyoi f.ff-i- Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. 1


et Mar. xii. 4, 5. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl* Goth. Arm.
om. D. Syr.Crt. |
qui Vulg. |
et a.c.e. — rpavfiaricai'no] rpavfiariTav C. — aTTOKTeivuiiev] -vojiev B. i?/c. (ctra,
Syr.Crt. — £^£/3a\ov] eKaTreaniXav Kaivov (i. e. Mai.)r.
— aTrearfiKav
t^aTritJTii\av'\ K. Kivov) D. f.i. (vid. ver. 10.) |
f^j- — iva iifuDv yevtirai SyiT.Pst.MS.SsHcI.
— SupavTts avTov t^a-n-iaTiiXav AC(D) Trefi-^av 69. Memph. Orig. iii. fi'. (yeviqrai post ))

QR. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. 13. SLTTSV Se 6] 6 Se et enrev post afnreXot- KXr]p. L.) j
Kai I'lfiuiv etrrat C. 1. c.(e.)
(Memph.) Goth. (iEth.) |
i^airtar. av- I'oe D. e. Horn. Se K. (j.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst.impr. (vid. Mar. xii.)
rov Sttp. m.BtJy.MaiXi. \
e^aTrear.dstp. — • ri 7roi7)<TM] om. WRlMai, 15. CKJiaXovreg] eKpaXXovreg A. \o-

|

avT. B.Bcli. I
diipai'Ttg Se avrov t^a- iuioqI rvxov D. jiovrtg CL. (vid. Matt. xxi. 39. Mar.
irtar. D. — Ei'rpa7r/j(7.] fpraem. iSovreq ';. AR. xii. 8.) I
post auT-oi' add. fJt/SaXov (et
11. Kai irpoiO SovXav"] Kai nrt/iiptv ire- rel. Vulg. e.f. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl.tri. Goth. Kai post aiiTTtXiorog) C. (vid. Matt.)
pov SovXov D. e. (iEth.) {tSovreg E.) yid. ver. 14 ab — Toy aitTTtXaivog P.] om. Q.
— irpofftdero'] -Oevro A. ||
add. avroiQ init.
I
om. BCDQL. 1. 33. a.c.ff.i.l. — oiu'] om. Syr.Crt. Memph.MS.
Q. Mcmph. add. post Trtfiif/ai. C*?. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.mj. Memph. Arm. (vid. — auroij Vulg. J", \
om. D. For. a.c.e.
Syr.IIcl. Matt. xxi. 37. Mar. xii. 6.)
— irtpov TTf/ji^ai AB(L)U. (Vulg.) a.c. 14. avrov'] om. M. H. intra se CI.

342
;

XX. 23. RATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. a. c. ^^ " Illc .lutein aspiciens
Syrr. C. P. H.
yivoLTO. 6 8e e^i^Xe'^a^ auTOis elirev, Tt ovv^ Absit.
Quid est ergo hoc qiiod
COS ait,
Mempli. iariu TO yeypaixfievov tovto, " AiSov hv a,7CsSoy.tf/^ot,- scriptum est, Lapidem quem
Goth. Arm. Mtb. reprobaverunt aeilificantes, hie
tft Tav 01 olxoSof/^oiivrsg, ovrog iysvi^Syj sig caput angull ?
y.scfyaJkrjV <yco-
factiis est in
<:
Ps. ll8(ll7):-22.
fEs.8:i5. vicf^g Tray o ireawv evr eKeiuou tou alUov avv- "
Umiiis qui ceciderit supra
ilhim la|)idem conquassabitur:
e Dan. 2:35. OXaaOrjaerar ' e0' ov 8' av Trecrr), XiKiii-jaei avTov. supra quem autcm ceciderit,
eoraminuet ilium. '« <'"'' '' Et
OA' 0/^ ^^
Kat i^i^rrjaav ' pafJLjxaTth kou o'l ap-^^Lepeis" quacrcbant principcs sacerdo-
19. f^ijTovv a
o'l
y
tum et scribae mittere in ilium
iirijSaXeLv eV avTov ras xe7pa9 iv avrfj rfj ojpa, kol manus ilia hora, et timucrunt
ypafi^.
i(j)ol3i'jd7]aav top Xaov eyvcoaav yap on Trpo? avTOvy populum : cognoverunt enim
quud ad ipsos dixerit similitu-
* eiVev Ti]u TrapalSoXiju ravT-qv. diucm istam.
'"
any 126 *"
Kai TraparrjprjcravTes aTreareiXau iyKU- 20 (243, 2.) Et observantes mi-

"WMatt.'ii: 16-2-2.13 serunt iusidiatores qui fe iustos


piar. 12: 1,3-17. derovs inroKpivop.evovs eavrovf SiKaiov?^ elvai, tva simularent, ut caperent cum
20. aTTOX'wp/yaar- in sermone et tradorent ilium
Ttg aTriar. i-iTiXajScovTai avTOu * Xoyou," * coare TrapaSoduai principatui et potestati praesi-
' ^' Et intevrogaverunt
avTov TYj a.p)(^ KOU rfj i^ovaia tov i^yep.ovo^. Kai dis. il-
ium dicentes, Magister, scimus
i'irr]pmTrj(Tav avTov Xeyovre?, AiSacTKaXe, o'lSap-eu quia recte dicis et lioces et non
accipis personam, sed in veri-
§P OTt 6p6a>s Xeyeis Kai 8i8daK6i9, ^ Kai ov Xap^aveLS tate viam dei doces: -"licet
nobis dare tributum Caesari an
1[F Trpoa-coTrov, aAA' eV^ aXrjdelaf Tifv 68ou tov Oeov non ? " Considevans aatem
OLoacTKeif. e^ecTTLv *
rjfxas ixaLcrapi (popov oov- dolum illorum dixit ad eos.
"'
vai, 7] ov ; KaravOTjcras Se avrwv rrjv Travovpyiav,

(vid. Mar.) [
aurovQ A. [
rovg yeupyovQ 19. IV avT. T. ftjp.] om. e. |
om. cv D. Latt. (£if Toy 69 Scr.) \
et Am, For. c.e.f.ff.

33. (non For.) \\


praem. Kai 33. i. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Goth.
16. ab init.] add. oux' Arm. — Kat E(poj3i]9iirTav'\ ^tpoji. 5e D. e. 20. avTov] om. A.
— TovTove] om. D. e. Memph. (vid. — Kat £^o/3. T. Xaov] ad fin. Ter. habet — ry apxy I'lye^ovog om. i. \ Tii* rjye-

Mar. xii. 9.) |


(Kdvovg 1. 69. istos Syr.Crt. /iovi D. e. Syr.Crt.
Vulg. a.c.ff.g'. lllos/ iEth. — 7-01' Xaov] om. GSVPA. 21. opQiitgl post X£y£!f D. a.e. \
op9oc
— aXXotc] \a\otg A Gr, — £t7rf r ante r/;v rcapaji. ravr. B(D ei- L.
— oKovaavTsg BCQRL. Se rel. o'l ^t priKiv)!,. 69. G. Vulg. a.c.e.f.ff. Syr. — Kai om. K.
diSatTKeig'] i.

— ou] ovStvoe D.
|

aKovaavreg AD. e. Pst. Memph. [^th.] J post ';. AC Matt. (rid. xxii. 16.

— enrav BDQRL. G.
|

33. tfiTTOi' S- RUstc. rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. Mar. xii. 14.)

AC. rel.
|

om. T. Tzapafi. ravr. Syr.Crt.


[

— verbum Syr.Crt.
T-j/v 6dov'\

17. rouro] om. a.e. 20. !rapaTripi)aavTiQ ABCR. rel. Vulg. — aXX'] aXXa D.
— yuiviac~\ yoviag E*r(Hon R). 1
aedifi- Syr.Hcl. Slemph. Arm. | aTroxwpi;- 22. 1'liiag ABL. 33. 69. | { I'l^iv ^. CDF.
cil Syr.Crt. mivTiQ D. a.c.e.f.ff.g'.U. Goth. iEth. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
18. -n-ao] add. yap Syr.Crt. 1 "postea" tantum S}T.Crt. |
om. Syr. ed. (om. Memph.MS. vid. Matt. xxii.

— (w'~\ £tc A. Pst. II


add. opportuuum tempus Syr. 17.)
— 5'] om. A. Hcl.* — Kaiffapi (f>opo2' dovvai ABCP. rel.
]

— 7r£(T?;] TTtfTOl 69. — add. eva


a7r£c7r£t\aj'] tva King, Sidovai Kaicrapi D. Vulg.C/. KaO' <popov a.

19. £Si)r;)(Toi' ABRL. rel. a.e. Syr.Hcl. man. rec. e. Kai. dovvai KA(7y'-) 1
(popovQ I
Kaio".

Goth. I
eZlTovv CD. Vulg. c.f.ff.i. — tyKaOtTovQ Syr.Hcl.mg. Greece. diSovat Am. |
ek- tpopov IM. dtS. <pop. K.ai<T.

Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Arm. (vid. KaQiTOVQ om. 69. Crt,Pst.& Hcl. {KaiGapog 09^
e.ff.i. c.ff. Syrr.

Mar. xii. 12.) — Hvai] om. D. (^SiKaiovunv A.) j


Kate Scr.') I
^i^. <pop. e.

— oi ypa/ifiaTEis Kai ot apx'fpds AB(C) — -^ov-ai E2y.HK*A


£7riXa/3w>/rat] Karavotjaag^ tTTiypovc D. 23. e,

— Travovpyiav ABC^PL.

L. 1. 33. Ks!"c.MU. e. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Tf. Sjrr.Pst, rel.

Goth. Arm. .^th. (koi oi (papiaawi — avTov] avTovQ L, avrov C. &Hcl.txt.


|
C*D. Matt. I
TTOvrjpiav (vid.

C.) I
%oi apx- Km ot ypapfi. <3'. DRA. — Xoyoi' B.Bdy.CKr. \
tuiv Xoyoir D. xxii. 18.) nequitia a.(e.)/. Syrr.Crt.&

rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (Arm.) Xoyouf L. JXo- Ilcl.mg.


|
oi apx- a.c.e.ff.i.l. [ |

Kai o'l irpidl^vrepoi Kai oi ypaftfx. 69. you '^. AB.3fai. rel. (R liiat.) in ser-
— Tag x'^Ve] o™. '"£ C. Ttju X"P" mone Vulg. /. 13. super CI.
viam dei iu veritate
|
19. simil. hauc CI. 21. \ eum
dare
— 32. trib.
I
CI. I CI. |

K. ware BCDL. |
J fig ro ^. A. rel. CL 23.om. ad Am.

343
KATA AOYKAN. XX. 24.
AB(C)DP[Q1[R].
LA. €LTrev Trpof avTovs, /lei^are fxoi orjuapiov Quid me temtatis? -' Osten-
dite mihi denarium : cuius
1. 33. 69. TLVos e)(^eL elKova kcu €7nypa(f)rji> ; airoKpLOevres 8e luibet imaginem et in.scriptio-
EGHKMSUVrA. " ^ I
nem? Eespondeiites dixerunt,
23. fill, [ri /IS TTU-
t
*
>
eLTTav,
IT
i\aL(rapof.
' 25 ' /-v
UJ^
oe
^
etTreu
t
* irpos
t II

avrovs, Caesaris. ^ Et ait illis, Red-


trp/ ' ' i^ II ^ II ' * "11 ir I \

24. 01 bi tl-Kav
* 1 OLvvv awoooTe Ta ]S.aLaapo9 tco iS-atcrapL, kui dite ergo quae Caesaiis sunt
Cixesari, et quae dei suut deo.
"''
Ta TOU deov too Oew. Kat ovk \a-)(yaav iinXa- '^ Et non potueruut verbum
eius rcpreliendere coram plebe,
26. Tou pjji^aroi^ ^ecrOai avrov prjpaTOi ivavnov too Xaou, kul dav/xa- et mirati iu responsis eius ta-
cueruut.
crai'Tes eir). rrj airoKplcrei avrov, iaiyrj(rai/.
OB' 127 UpoaeXdovres" '
5e rives rcav 'S,aB8ovKaiu)v, " Accesserirat autem quidam
II
Matt. '22:03-33. Sadducaeorum, qui ncgaiit esse
||ilar. 12:18-27. ol * Xeyovres" dvaaraaLU /irj eluai, e7n]pu>ri]aav av- resurrectionem, et interrogave-
ruiit cum -' diceiites, Magister,
tc rov" Xeyovres, ALSdcrKaXe, * M-Covaqs" eypa'^eu Moses scripsit nobis, Si tVater
alicuius raortuus fuerit lialjciis
J Dent. 25:5. rj/uv, J
'Eav rtvog (iSsX(j)og aTcoddvr] s%o)V (yvvoAxa.^
uxoreiu, et hie sine fiiiis t'uerit,
xai oxjTog oirexvog * ^", /Voc Xd^Tj 6 dSeA(l)og aibroxi ttjv ut accipiat earn frater eius
uxoreiu et suscitet semen fra-
30. [E/\a/3Ej'] (
jvvaTxa, xou i^a,vff^TT'^T7i Tiripu.a red a.Se'X(j)(p aiirov. tri suo. °' Septem ergo fratres
SevT.\_Tt}vyv- 29 ^, erant; et primus accepit uxo-
voiKa Kal ou-
eirra ovv a8eX(j)o\ rjcrav Kal 6 irpwros XafBcoi/ rem et mortuus est sine fiiiis:
yvvaiKa arreoavev areKVOS' ^''
et sequens accepit illam, et
/cat o oevrepos Kai
a.TiKVOQ,'] ipse mortuus est sine filio:

23. jrpog] om. A. 25. Tip Katcr. C*DL. (rou KaiaupoQ Tip 30. Kai ah iuit.] om. 69. Arm. (om. ver.
— ad fin.] add. f n
\ii irupaZerc '^. AC Kaiu. D.) 1
*om. Tqi <^. ABCT. rel. .#•)
DP. rel. (vid. Matt. xxii. 18. Mar. .xii. (vid. Matt, et Mar.) — 6 Sevripog'] frater ejus Syr.Crt. ||

15.) om. BE. 1. e. Memph. Arm. 26. Kai OVK LiTxv(yav~\ ovk uuxvuav Se D. f praem. iXafiiv '^. AP. rel. Syrr.Crt.

I

II
add. vjroKpiTai C. I. (vid. Matt.) fTTtXcc/Sco-yat] ante €vavTtoii D. Vulg. Pst.&IIcl. iEth. I
add. Vulg. a.c.f.g'-'^-

24. ^ajar£ ABDrL. 33. 69. M. Pttl- a.c.f. (Contra, e.) i. Memph. Ann. (vid. Mar. xii. 21.) |


|

SiiKare S. C. rel. (vid. Matt. xxii. 19.) avrov prjfiarog ACP. rel. |
rov ptjpa- om. tXajiiv BDE. e. ||add. \rtjv yv-
— Sijvapioi'^ TO vo/iirTfiix D. (vid. M.att.) TOg BL. avrov pijpa D. vaiKa Kai ovrog airedavev ariKVog S".

I

numraum Orig. Int. in. 9' 8^. ||add. oi evavTiov'] -rtov M. AP. rel. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl. |
sic sed
^£ iSti^av, KCU HTTtv CL. 1. 33. 69. (c.) 27. ot XtjovTfQ BCDE. 1. 33. e. Syrr. pro r. yvv.2 avrtjv Vulg. a.c.f.g'-^-i.

Syr.Hcl. Memph. Arm. |


non habent Crt.&Pst. Memph. Goth. iEth. |toi Arm. (^artKvog ante aittdavtv U.) |

ABDP. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst, avriXiyovTig <^. AP. rel. a (et postea om. BDE. 6.(3^.) (Memph. iEth.
Goth. ^th. "non") Syr.Hcl. (Arm.) qui negant " earn.")
— Kai iTnypaipr]v'] om. P. (ji]v ante esse etc. Vulg. c.f.ff.g'.l. ZLiXa^iv avri)v'] om. D. a.e. Memph.
iTTiyp. D.) — tirripii>Ti](!av ACDP. rel. (vid. Matt, Arm. JEth. (vid. Mar. xii. 21.) add. |


— aTTOKpidu'Tte St ACP. rel. /. Syr.Hcl. xxii. 23.) I
-Tiiiv Ti.Blc.Mai. a. Syr. et mortuus est sine filio e. |
add. et
txt. Goth. I
awoKpidtvTiQ D. 1. r. Latt. Hcl. (vid. Mar. xii. 18.) | -row 69. non reliquerunt liberos ^th.
I
Kai airoKpiQiVTiQ G. | airoKpiQtvTOQ 28. Mwu(7);s BDE. 33. 69. GKMVF. |
— iiaavriog'] bis AEUVrA. Goth, (lif
Si 69. I
01 Si BL. 33. Syrr.Pst&Hch % Moiaijg 5-. AP. r?l. avrog A*.) |
usque ad septimum e.

mg. Memph. (vid. Mar. xii. 16.) ||


et — tX^'^ yvi'aiKa...,\va'\ artKvog tx^ov — St Kai a. Memph.Schw. Goth. om. |

ostenderunt illi et dicunt ei, Caesaris yvvama iva D.


non ha- e. (Syr.Crt. D. (ho« 33.)(Mcmph.W.) "et" Vulg.
Syr.Crt. bens filios et relinquet uxorem.) c.f.ff.
— iiirav BCL.33. Xtnrov ^. ADP. rel. |
— ariKvog j, BP7/.L. 1. 33. Vulg. a.ff. — tTrra] praem. omnes Vulg. c.{e.)ff.
25. 6 Be mriv e. tnrtv Ss D. et ait Vulg.
\
gKI. (Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) Memph. Arm. II
add. acceperunt earn et Syr.Crt. jEth.
c.ff. qui dixit o. at ille ait /. (jEth.) J ariKvog airoBavg ';. AA. Ilfadd. Kai Eh. P-T/. 1. 69. GKMr.

I

TTpog avTovQ BL. 1. 69, e.


\
Jaurote rel. c.f.i. Syr.Hcl. Goth. (vid. D su- Vulg. a.c.f. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hel. Goth.
9-. ACDP. rel. Latt. (vid. Matt. xxii. pra.) Arm. om. St. 3. ABDP*««ya.7y:L

I

21. Mar. xii. 17.) |


om. Memph.MS.
a. itavauTt^ny BDE. rel. -au AVTf. A. 33. EHSUii'c.VA. e.ff.i. Memph.
— Toivvv
|

aiToSoTt BL. 69. Memph. 69. EHrTy.A. Arm. ^th. y


Goth. (Arm.) |
^airoSort toivvv ^. 29. iTTra ovv aSeXtpot jjtraj'] 7j<rav Trap' — ov KartXiTTov^ (^-Xtiirov AV^Tf.A. 33.
ACP. rel. Vulg. c.fff. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl. iljXHV iirra aSeXtpot D. (-^Eth. add. oyr). EKFA. I
OVK apjKav D[P*n. 1.]

I
airoSoTt J). a.e.i.I. Syr.Crt. JEl\i. vid. Matt. xxii. 25. ||oi;v Vulg. c.f.i.^
(vid. Mar.) | aTroSort ovv V. (vid. om. a. Syr.Crt. autem e.Jf. ||
add.
24. dix. ei CL 25. sunt Caesaris CI. suut |

Matt.) .apud nos c.Jf'.l. Mth. I

dei CI. 26. response CL 2S. siuo libcris Ct. j


I

344
XX. 39. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. V. "
Syrr.
It.

C p. H 6 TpiTOi iAajSfu auT7]u, uxravrcos 8e koI ewTa ov o'l * et tertiiis accepit ilium, sinii-

32 <•' ^ t t t
litei' et omnes scptcin, et non
Meuipli. KaTeXlTTOV T^KVa, Kol OLTTidaVOV varepou Kai *
reliquenmt seincii ct mortui
Goth. Arm. 2!tli.
32. (iTTta Kai ,) t]
,

yvvi)
\ >

aTre6av€v.
/^ "33 iu TTj ovv avacrracreL
sunt.
tlvo^ mortna est et luulier. ^^ In
^^
Novissinic omniiim

yvft).
33. yuvi) ovv iv
avTcnv yiveTat yvvi-j ; oi yap errra ecr^ov avTy]v lesurrectione ergo cuius corum
I'l
erit uxor ? siquidem septem
ry 31
avatsT.,
yvVULKa. Kal * eiireu avTols 6 'Irjcrou^, * Oi viol habuerunt cam uxorem. "* Et
ait illis lesus, Filii saeculi huius
§ Q Tou aLcovos TOUTOV yap.ovcrii' kul ' yap^LaKovrai, nubunt et traJuntur ad nup-
" tias, '' illi autcm qui digni
o'l Se Kara^LcoOevTes tou al5)vos eKeivov rv^elv kou habebuiitur saeculo illo ct re-
Trjs avacTTaaeco^ r/;? e'/c veKpcou oure yajxovaLv oure surrectioue ex mortuis ne(|uc
nubunt neipio diicunt uxores:
*
ya/XL^ovTUf * ovoe yap arroaaveiv en ovuauTai, ^* ueijue enim ultra mori pote-

runt, aequalcs enini angclis


la-dyyeXoi yap elcriu, Kal viol ei<riv *
Oeov rrji ava- sunt, et tilii sunt del cum siiit
iilii resurreclionis. " Quia
(TTacrecos vlo). ofvey. otl Se lyelpovraL 01 veKpol,
vero rcsurgant mortui, et Mo-
"E.-v. 3:6. Kal * M.(ovarjf" ip.r]vvaei> eVt tt^s l3dTov, coy Xeyei ses ostendit secus rubum, sicut
dicit dominum, deum Abra-
Kvpiou Tov Oeov 'Al3paafji Kal deov ham et deum Isaac et deura
* Oeou 'laaaK Kal *

lacob: ^' deus autcm non est


laKwfi- '''^
deo9 Se ovk eariv veKpu>v, dXXd ^avTcav mortuorum sed vivorum: om-
ues enim vivunt " Respon-
irdvTes yap avTco ^caaiv. ' ATTOKpideuref Se TLves ei.

31. TtKva] Ta TiKva Ulil. | -vov Dr. (a. (vid. Matt. xxii. 29.) | om. BDL. Latt. 36. icai nloi £1(711' 9iov Vulg. f. \
tiji
9((i>

c.) Memph. |
a^fp/ja F*T/. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. tantum D. Dei a.c.e.ff.i.l. {Tert.)
— Kat aireOavov^ Kai aTrtOavav B*/?/. 34. avTOig^ T^poQ avTOVi; D. e. Ci/pr. 315.
Mai. (-VIV E*.) om. 1. c.ff.i.l. Arm.| — o Iijffovc] om. D. c.i. ante dTrtv av- v'lOll 01 VlOl A.

II I

ante Km ov kutiX. rtKva Syrr.Crt.&Pst. TOig 33. (iEth.) fiffiv] om. 1. M. Syr.Crt. ..Etli.

32. om. ver. a.e. — rourou] add. ytvviovrat Kai yivvwatv — Btoi'l fpraem. tov s". PQR. rel.


|

iaTepovl om. c.i. Syi'.Crt. Arm.Zoh. D. a.c.e.ff.i.l. Syr.Crt. (Syr.Hcl. in om. ABL.
(Contra.Usc.) yfadd. 5c ^. AP7>:L. mg. hanc lectionem hubet, " ex exem- 37. Si Orig. iv.34l\ j
om. L. Memph.
rel. / Syr.Hcl.* Memph. (vid. Matt. plari antique, sod in Graoco non est.") MS.
xxii.27.) I
om. BDA. 69. EHSA. Vulg. ytvvu)(n Kai yei'viuvrai Orig. iii. 825*. — viKpoi Kai Vulg. y. Orig. iv. | om.
c.ff.g'.i. Goth. Arm. Use. (Etmortuaest Cypr. 3\a. non habent ABPQR.
\
rel. /cat D. a.c.e.ff.i. (Cypr. 315.)
etmulier Syr.Crt.) ||f add. postcaTrai'- Eus. c. Mel. 158\ (om. postea ad fin. — UuwartQ BDPZyiQRL. 33. KMU. |

7-wr '^. AP. rel. Vulg. /;;'. Syr.Hcl. c.e.ff.i.1.) X Mm(T);c ';. A. 69. rel. Orig. iv.

Goth. Arm.Usc. vEth. (vid. Matt, et — yafWJKOv-ai BL. 33. Clem. 103. Orig. — efitivvaev Orig. iv. | efirjvfjdtv A. \

Mar. xii. 22.) |


om. BDL. 1. c.ff.i.l. iii. 825». £i«. c. Mcl.l58\ |
JfKya/xi- Efivijpovevrrev 1. |
tSijXujffev D. ostendit
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Arm.Zoh. CKovTai S". QREGHSsVsA. {sKya- Vulg. c.fff.i. deraonstravit a. signifi-

— Kai t) yvvtj ante aireOavsv BDL. 1. fiL FKnit.) EKyafiv^oVTai APTf. cavit e. (Cypr.)

I

33. (vid. M.ar.) |


{post <^. AP. rel. A. 69. KMUr. I
ya/iijorrat 1. |
ya- cTTi T7]e /3arou] vidi in rubo c.ff.(g'.)
Vulg. c.f.{ff.)f/.i. Syrr.Crt.(Pst.)&IIcl. fiovvrai D. j
om. yafi. Kai ya[i. c. dicit de rubo a. \
post <if Xey£t Orig.
Memph. Goth. Arm. JEth. (vid. Ci/pr. 3\5. iv. cum locutus sit cum eo Deus e
Matt.) 35. Tvxiiv om. Vulg. c.e.f.ff.i.l. \
Con- mho Syr.Crt. (JEth.)
33. ev ry ovv avaffrarrei ADT? Tf. rel, tra, a. — 9tov Itraaic] f praera. tov '^. APQ.
(vid. Matt, et Mar.) om. ovv Syr.Crt. — ya/itiovTai DQRLA. 1. 33. Clem. 551. rel.Syr.Hcl.mg. Gcaece. (Goth.) om. |

(avaffr. ante ovv 1. Vulg. y; Goth.) |


vid. et 811. I
yafiKJKOvrai B. |
eKyafii- BDRL. Orig. iv. (vid. iii. 838*.) |
{laaK
»/ yvinj ovit £v ry avaur. BL. (a.) S^'r. Zovrai AP. 69. EGHIvMUVFA. {ek- D.)

|

Hcl.mg. yaiXKTKOvraL ^. Sa\ 6iov laKiaji'] f pracm. tov s"- APQ.


— yivirai ABP. rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth. \
36. o«5e AB.7V/a;.DPL. |
+ovTt •;. QR. rel. Syr.Hcl.mg. Gr. |
om.BDRL. Orig.
earm DL. 1. 33. G. Latt. Syrr.Crt.& rel. iv. (vid. iii. SSS"*.)

Pst. Memph. Arm. iEth. (vid. Matt, — yap'] om. H. 38. OioQ Se 0. idT. venpiov ABPQ. rel.

et Mar.) (om. seq. yvvri Syr.Crt.) — «rt] om. 1. e.ff'.i. Syr.Crt. Oriy. (iii. 179'.) iv. 322". Cypr. 38. |

— tffxo)']fX"" ^' (o™' mox yvvama — dvvavTai Vulg. /. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&HcI. 6(oc viKpuiv ouK lanv D. (c.)

Syrr.Crt &Pst.) txt. Goth. ficWovaiv T) Or. a.{c.)e.


I

34. Kai 1°.] fadd. a-KOKpiduQ <^. AFTf. (#)('')(') Syr.Hcl.mg. Tert. adv. 32. uovissima Am. \
34. hujus saeculi CI. |
35.
illi vero CI. neque nubent ueque ducent
\ CI. [

E. rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth. Arm. ^th. Marc. iv. 38. 36. poterint Am.*

Y Y 345
; :

RATA AOYKAN. XX. 40.


ABDOPXQXR).
L rxi A. Tcov ypa/j-fioLTecov ' elirav, AiSaa-KaXe, KaXaif eliras. (lentes autem quidam scriba-

1.33.69.
rum dixerunt, Magister, bene
rrfi? avTov ovoeu.
Uu/cert * yap eroA/jLcou e-irepcorav dixisti. «(2«,2.) Et amplius
EaHKMSUVrA.,3
Fi'nrei^ 8e irpoi avTOv?, Has Keyovaiv tov
lion audebant eum quicquam
or' "HI 12s ^' "'
interroijare.
'
M:itt. 2-2:46. fi
^piCTTOu VLOv * I\av€LO CLVUL ; Kai avTos * iSaveid « (SIS, 2.) j)ixit autem ad illos,
Mar. 12:34. Qiiomodo diciint Christum
40. o('KEr( Xeyei iv fii^Kco y\raXp.S)v, " E/Tfy * xu/j/oj Tfj) xu/j/m
(^£
filiiira David esse, '^ et ipse
"'||Matt.22;4i-4;-i. David dicit in libro psalmo-
^^
Mar. 12:35;37-
II
WyOt;, KdSov ix (^s'^iCov [JjOV ecog oiv 6id Tovg iyPftovg rum, Dixit dominus domino
41. Hvai A. v'tov
(TOV VTCoxoSiov rdrj TtoScby (TOV.
'^*
* AavelS " ovv meo, Sede a dextris meis " do-
42. auTog yap nee ponam inimicos tuos sca-
°Psa. 110(109):!. *
avrov Kvpiov' KaXei, Koi ttw? * avrov vlos" icmv bellum pedum tuorum? " Da-
' vid ergo dominum ilium vocat
^ Akovovto9 Se 7ravT09 tov Xaov elirev toIs jMaOrj- quoraodo filius eius est? et
45 (316, a.)
Audiente autem omni
"11 Matt. 23: 6, 7. raL9 *, " T[po(r€)(^eT€ airo rwv ypap-pLaTeoav tS>v populo dixit discipulis suis,
Mar. 12:38,39. '* Adtendite a scribis, qui vo-
II

cap. 11:43.
6eXovTU)v TrepiirareLU aroXais
iv ^ , /cat (j)iXovvTcov
lunt ambulare in stolis et
HGoth. aaTracTfJiovs eV rats' ayopal? kol TrpcaTOKaOeSplas ev amant salutationes in foro et
primas cathedras in synagogis
§X roif o-wayoyyals koI ^ Trpcoro/cAtcrta? ev rols 8ei7rvoLS' et primos discubitus in e.onvi-
viis, ^' (2", 8.) qui devorant do-
OL KaTeaOiovcTLV Tas OLKias TCOV )(7)pcou^ KOL Trpo- mos viduarura simulantes Ion-
V
5r (pacTfi jxaKpa Trpoaev^ovTar ovroi Xrjp.^jrovTai.'^ Trepia- gam orationem: hi accipient
damnationem maiorem.
(TOTfpOV KpLpLa.

XXI. <>A '4 n\ ' !'^''!> ^ r> ' \ \ * ' Respiciens autem vidit eos
'

II
Mar. 12.41-44. 129 AvalJXe^as I
Oe eidev TOVS jdaXXovTaS * eiS qui mittebant munera sua in

39. rwj' ypctfi^areu}v] SaSovKaiutv Q^Knit. 42. -.paXfttav'] praem. twv DP. 69. |
Con- KipnraTHv ARL. 1. 33. 69. G. Arm.
{XacSovK Tf.) I
om. ante atroKp. Syr. tra, ABQRL. rel. (vid. Mar. xii. 38.) |
Contra, BDPQ.
Crt. — (iTTiv Vulg. e.f. \fyii D. a.c.ff. rel.

I

iitrav BDQL. I
%uirov r. APE. (vid. Mar.) 46. ^pwroicaf?£^piac] -laig 69.
rel. — Kvpiog] t praem. u s"- APiyiQRL. — TTpbiTOKXitJiao] 'Uiaiq 69. (-ic\i;t. AP
— eiTrac] XiyiiQ 1. rel. (vid. LXX.) |
om. BD. RLX. 33. 69. Hr*A.)
40. yap BL. 33. Memph. Xh Z- ADP \
43. ai'] om. D. 47. oi KaTtaSiovaiv ABQRL. rel. Syrr.Pst.
QR. rel. (Latt.) Syr.Hd. Goth. Arm. — ew] 7-I0M D. &Hcl. ol KUTiaQovrtQ D. (Syr.Crt.)

I

et amplius Vulg. c.f.ff. Syr.Crt. yEth. vnoiroSiov Vulg. f. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (Memph.) vid. Mar. xii. 40. o'l ko-e- |

et jam e. nee amplius a. Syr.Pst. jEth. [


vTTOKaTu) D. a.c.e.ff.i.l. Syn*. (sDlOVTiQ PX.
— tro\^iijv~\ -flow 69. H. Crt.&Pst. Memph. (vid. Matt, xxii.44.) — Tag oiKiag~\ panes c.ff.il.
— nrepiorav'] t'JT£pti}Tijcai 1. 44. ovv Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl. om. D. | a.(c.) — Kai Trpotp. e. Syr.Hcl. |
om. koi D.
— ov^fv'] ovSe IV 1. (e.)(#)!. Goth, "si" c.e.ff. (si igitur Vulg. a.c.f. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
41. Xtyovaiv'] add. twiq AKM. Syr.Hcl.* David. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm.) — fiaKpa"} ^aKpav A* ut vid. LX.
1 add. oi ypaftficireiQ 69. Syrr.Crt.& — avTOv ante Kvpiov ABQRL. 33. KM — TTpoatvxovTai ABQL. rel. Memph. |

Pst. (vid. Mar. xii. S.'i.) |


(quid vobis V.f. Memph. Goth. Arm. |
fpost '^. 7rpo<T(vxofiivot DPR. 69. e. (Syr.Hcl.)
videtnr de Christo cujus filius est ? DP. rel. Latt. (Syr.Hcl.) Tert. adv. vid. Mar. xii. 40. |
simulantes longam
dicunt illi David. Dixit autem ad Marc. iv. 38. orationem Vulg. /. fingentes long,
illos quomodo David dicit etc. e.) — KaXii Tert. ante oiroj^ Kvpiov R. oral. a.(^c.ff.l. ab init. ver.) in jiraetextu


I

v'lov Aav. iivai APT/.QR. rel. Am. Syr.Pst. Mempli. |


Domine mi vocat quod protrahunt orationes suas Syrr.
a.c.f.ff.i. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. eum Syr.Crt. |
Xsyu D Gr. [ JEth.] Crt.&Pst.
Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 38. | itvai Aav. — KOI Vulg. Syr.Hcl. om. D. a.f. add. X. m. SjT.Pst. |
c.e. 1. dt~] 6 Iijaovg |

u'loi' BL. 1 uvai v'lov Aav. G. fillum SyiT.Crt.&Pst. Arm.


ff.i.1. Contra, Orig. iv. 288''.

csseDav. Vulg.C/. Syn-.Crt.&Pst. vlov — avTov ante AB. KM. Memph. — v'ioq Syr.Pst. Orig.
1. (om. tidiv'] iig i\: ^t
Aav. (om. sivai D.) j5Eth. (on 6 xp'- tpost
I
DPQRL. Latt.
S". rel. (vid. ver. seq.)
tTTog vtot; Aav. iariv 69.) Matt. xxii. 45.) — ro yoJo^uXaKioi' ante ra Suipa av- etc
42. Kai ab init. ADPQ. rel. vv. |
om. B 45.Xaou] oxXov BDLX.
S. Tuiv 1. 33. 69. e. Syi-.Pst.
Rsec.L. 1. 33. I. Mempli. (vid. Mar. — roit^ fadd. aurov
^aOi]ratQ'\ AP Orig. % POSt T. AP S". iv. 288''. 290<:-(''-'
[

xii. 36.) RL. (vid. M;itt. xxiii. 1.) |


om. avrov QK.rel. (Latt.) SyiT.Crt.&Hcl. Memph.
— avToo] add. yap BQR sic L. 1, .33. /. BD. Arm. |
iuvrov ante naQrjTac V. Arm. .^th.
Meinph. (vid. Mar.) Contra, rel. |
II
TrpoQ avTovg Q.
— P'fl^'l r^ ftvpXv D. 46. K' nroXaig] in porticis Syr.Crt. |
ante 39. dixoi-uut t\ CI. I
41. esse David CI.

346
XXI. 9. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. c.
Syrr. C. P. H.
TO ya^ocpuXaicLOu ra 8copa avrau' irKovaiovi- '
elSeu gazopliilacium Jivitcs; ' vidit
autcm et quandam vidiiam
Hemph. 8e ^ TLva XTjpav Trevi)(pa.i^ ^aWovaav €K€l * AeTrra pi'.uperculara niittentein aera
Goth. Arm. Mfh. ininuta duo, ^ et dixit, Veru
8vo" ^ KOI eiirev, 'AA?;^cuy^ Ae'yco vixlv otl i]
1. ra ^txtp, avT' £. XVP'^ dico vobis quia vidua liaec
r. yaZ. k^aXev pauper plus quam omues raisit.
* avTYj 7} TrTco)(ri" irXelov Travrau airavTe^ ' Nam
oranes lii ex ahundanti
3. >) TTrtiJX. aVT, yap tov irepiaaevoi'Tos auTois e^aXov eiy
ouToi. Ik silji miseruut in munera dci:
4. irai^ng luice autem ex eo quod dcost
TO. Smpa \_TOV 0€ov,^ avrr) Se e'/c rov vcrTeprjfiaTO? illi, omncra victura suuiu quern

Iialuiit uiisit.
avrrjf * iravTa" tov fiiov ov fix^v e^aXev.
s c«s, !.)

'<||Matt.24:i-7.
130 ^ '^
Kat TLVcov XeyouTcou Tvepl tov lepov, otl Kt ,|uil,usdam di-
/3 eeutibus de templo, quod lapi-
iJMar. 13; 1-8, XiOois KaXoIf KciL avaOrjpLacnv KeKocrpyjTai, elireu, dihiis bonis et donis ornatum
csset, dixit, ^ Hacc quae vide-
" TavTa a decopeiTe, iXevaovTai rj/iepat Iv at? ovk tis, venient dies in qiiibus non

rclinquetur lapis super lapi-


acpedijaeTuc XiOos iirl XiOw, os ov KaTaXvOrjaiTai. dem qui non destriiatur. ' ^"^*'''
'
Ei7n]pu>Tr]aav 8e avTov XeyovTes, A^SatrKaAe, iroTe ^•* Inten'f)gaverunt autem il-
ium dicentes, Praeeeptor,
ovv TavTa eaTai ; kcu tl to oTav jxeXXrj
a-rj/JLelov tpiando haec erunt. et quod
signum cum fieri ineipient ?
T3¥ Tavra yiveadai; O 8e elireu, BAeVere /x;; irXavi-j- " yui Videte ne sedu-
dixit,
euim venient in
Ha drjTe- TToAAoi yap^ IX^va-ovTai eVt tw ovop.aTL fxov,
eaiuini: multi
nomine meo, dicentes quia ego
^
XiyovTes \J>Ti\ 'Eyco elfxi, koll 'O Kaipof rjyyLKev pi] sum et tempus appropinquavit:
nolite ergo ire post illos. ' Cum
TTopevdrJTe OTrlata avTcov. ^
OTav 8e aKovarjTf TroAe'- autem .audieritis proelia et se-
ditiones, nolite terreri; oportet
fiovs KCU aKUTaaTaaias, prj TTTO-qdijTe- 8ei yap Tavra

1. TrXoinTioi/f] priiem. rovg D. Arm. |


4. awaVTiQ AQLX. rel. |
Travree BDA. (c.)(ff.)(i.')I. I
(jje habent ante XiBoc;

Contra, Orig. iv. 288''. Orig. iv. 288''. (vid. Mar. xii. 44.) X. 1. 33. e. Syr.Crt. Arm. ^th. (vid.

2. ^d] om. S. a. Memph.MS. Arm. Orig. — avTOi 69 Scr. Matt, et Mar. xiii. 2.) |
non habent A
iv. 288''. — n-fpifffffi/oiTOf Orig. iv. 288''. 290'^. 1 Q. rel. Vulg. /. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
— Tiva"} Tivav A. Hfpraem. Km ';. D Trepi(T(xivftaTOQ L. 1. 33. 69. (om. praec. 6. 01)] add. pt] G.
P. Vulg. a.e.f.m. Syrr.Cit.Pst.&Hel.* TOV 69.) — KaTaXt'9ti(T€rat^ iraXenOijrrerai 69.

Memph. Arm. |
add. Kat AA. 1. 69. — avToiQ Orig. iv. bis. Cijpr.H2. \ av- 7. niiroi'] ildil, oi ^mdnrai D. (vid. M.itt.

EGHSUVrZ/.A. om. BLQX. 33. K Toiv L. 33. 69. xxiv. 3.)


— — ovv Syr.Hcl. om. D.
I

MT(Trg.) r.Jf.i. Syr.Hcl.txt. ^th. iig Orig.iv.bis. Cypr.2i2. \


om. L. |
1. Latt. Syrr.
Orig. iv. (in gazophylacium domum Syr.Crt.) Crt.&Pst. Memph. Arm. iEth.
— iTtvtxpav om.X. — row 9tov ADQ,Tf.
Or!c/.iv.288''.290''-<'- 1
rel. Latt. vr. Orig. — ore
oral'] 1.

— Orig.
/3aXXo!)iToi/ 242. om. BLX.
iv. 288''. aQO"". |
/3a- iv.bis. Cy/)r. |
1. Syr. — orrti', , . . yu'f(T0a(] Ti]<; tTl]Q eXfcfffwc
Xovaav Q,Tf. 1.Syr.Hier. Memph. (?Q.)
Or/jr. iv. 290':.(ed.) Crt. n. /.

— om. D.
iKii f. I
m.) Syrr.Crt. — Orig.
(Latt. vdTtpiiiiaTOQ iv. 288''. (290''.) |
— /ieXX{/] -Xfi 1. 69. r. (incipient Syr.

&Pst. ^th. Orig. iv. -pi}(javTOQ A. Crt.)


— ivo post BQLX. Vulg. — wavra BDQLX.
XtTTT-a Orig.33. c.f. 33. 69. iv. bis. — ywefrOiti'l yevefjOai 69.

m. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Orig. iv. bis. {oTravra "S". A. rel. |


oTroi' V. 8. f jri] fi' KM. Latt.

I

{ante Xtwra s". ADP. rel. a.e. Syr. — f/SaXsv] KaTtjiaXti' V. i>Tt AD. rel. Memph. |
om. BLX. c.

— ad
\

Hcl.etmg. Giaeec. ||add. o eariv ko- add. raiTrt Xfyiov


fin.] ^tftiovu, 'O iEth. Terf. adv. Marc. iv. 39. (vid.

$pavTijQ D. (vid. Mar. xii. 42.) |


Con- €Xwv ii}Ta aKOViiv aKovtrM 69. E^GH Malt. xxiv. 5.) |Ut/*(] add. i> xptfrrot;

tra, Orig. iv. ]Vi2v*rA. c.e.ff.f.il Syr.Pst. Tert.

3. avTt] ante 1) irruixi BDQL. 33. 69. 5. avadrjuatnv BQT/.L. rel. Syr.Hcl. — /«)] fadd. ovv j-. A. rel. Vulg. /.
Vulg. cf.ff.(i.)l.m. Arm. (vid. Mar. mg.Graeee. |
avaBtfiaaiv ADX. 1.
|
Syr.Hcl. om. BDLX. | a.c.e.ff.i. Syr.
xii. 43.) (ante XIP" Syrr.Crt.&Pst. avaOvftaai 69. Crt. jMemph. Arm. .<Eth. [Syr.Pst.]
Memph.) |
{post T. AX. rel. a. Syr. — KtKotTfnjTail post KaXoig D. 9. TTToifiriTt Orig. Int. iii. 853^ |
0o/3);-

Hcl. Orig. iv. 288''. 290'=. (om. r) wTuixtl 6. raura d AB(Q.?) rel. Vulg./g'. Syrr. 9t}Ti D. (7rro9i]rt A.)

e. Ci/pr. 242.) Pst.&Hcl. Memph. |


om. a DL. a.c.e. — piXXu Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.mg.
(la]

— TrXeiov AB. rel. Orig. iv. bis. (TrXtto- ff.i.il.) Syr.Crt. Arm. JElh. \
(^^dete — yap] om. Vulg. _ff.i.l.

vairavTujv L. ? TrXciovn Travr. s. TrXeioy haec Syr.Crt. iEth.)


d-jravr.') \
TrXftw DQX. — tm Xi9(;j] en-i XiOov LX. 1. 33. 69.
— tfioKiv Orig. iv. bis. \ i^aWiv X (vid. Matt. xxiv. 2.) Hadd. uSs BL.
4, abundniitia Am.* |
5. bonis lapidibus CI.
(T/.*). 69. Memph. |
add. tv roixtcj u}de D. a. [ S. post eos CI.

347
:

KATA AOYKAN. XXI. 10.


^"
LX.i y^veaOat irpwrov, aAA' ovk. evdews to reXos. Tore priraum sed noil liaec fieri,
statim dicebat
fiuis. '" Tunc
1. 33. 69. eXeyev avroiy, 'l^yepdijaerai eOvoi * eV edvos, koI ' illis, Surget gens contra gen-
EGHKMSUVrA. o a a^iafJioi re jxiyaAoL tem et regnnni advcrsns reg-
i
pacTLAeia
V
A [
eiri paaiAeLav
' '\>
X
*
-
/cat
' '

num, " tervac motus iiiagni


erunt per loca et pestilenti.ie
Ki,\ Kara tottovs Aoi/jLOi kui Ai/xoi ecrovrai, * (popT]tfprx
et fames, terroresqiie dc caelo
— Xi/toi i-nj (TV
.j-f ^f^l (TTiaela mv ovpavov iieydAa earai. " ""
ttoo ct signa magna erunt. '- ^'"°'

'•) Sed ante liaec omnia ini-


11
Matt. 24: 9. oe TovTcov irai'TCoi' empaAovcTLv €(p vfxas Tas X^'~ cient vobis manus suas ct por-
10:2-2. serpientiir, tradentes in syna-
IIMar. 13:13. pas avT(£>v, Kou 8ia>^ovaiv irapaSiSovres etf ret?"
gogas et ciistodias, tradentes
o-fi'aywyaf /cat (pvAaKas, * aTrayop-ivovs eTrl ^ fiaai- ad reges et ad ])r.aesidcs, prop-
ter noincn meum. '•^(lontingec
Aeis Koi -qyep-ovas eveKev rov ovop-aros p.ov. '^
awo- autem vobis in testimonium,
n (231,2.) l^onite ergo in cordi-
Clji. la: 11. »''« p-ijaerai \_oej vp-iu ety p.apTvpcov " * c/ere ouj/ + ei/ bus piaenieditari
ve.'itris non
rar? KapSiatf vp.coi' p.ij jrpop.eAeTo.v airoAoyrjOrjvar quemadniodum rcspondeatis
'^ ego enim dabo vobis os et
eyco yap Scoaco vpiiv arop-a Kal (TO(f)lav, fj
ov Svurj- sapicntiam, cni non poterint
resistere et contradiccre omncs
15. [iiiTfiTTMi' ^] (TovTai * dvTiarrjvai [rj dvrenreiv"^ * airavres" ol advevsarii vestri. '° Trademini
autem a parentibus et t'ratribus
'M;itt. 10:22. avTiKCLpi€V0L vpiiv. 7rapadot/y](r€aa€ oe kul vtto et cognatis et amicis, et morte
afficicut ex vobis, " ct eritis
yovecDv Kol d8€A(j)a>u Ka). (Tvyyeucov kuI (fylAcoi', Kal
odio omnibus propter nomen
OavaTcocrovcriu e^ vp.a)v ' kcu eaecrOe p.i(TOvp.evoi meum: '* ct capiUus do capite
vestro non peribit: '^ in pa-
VTTO TTaVTCOV Ola TO OVOp.a p.OV Kai t)pL^ €K TTjf tientia vestra possidebitis ani-
mas vcstras.
K€(l)aArjs vp.a>u ov p,rj aTroArjTar '
eV Tjj virop-ovfj
vp.a>i> * KTr](rea6e Tag ^v^as vp-av.

9. yti'strflfiij ante ravra ADX. |


Contra, 11. E/rrrti] f (Toi'-ai 69. V*. videbuntur Syrr. ai'-tnT)]vai tantum D. a.c.ff.i. Syr.
BL. rel. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 39. |
praem. (Crt.)&Pst. I
add. et tempestatcs c.ff.i. Crt. Memph.MS. Cy/jr. 160. 2G8.
a A. I. Syi'.Hcl. add. ct biemcs a. Ort'g. \5. cnravTtQ BL. |
XvavTtQ S"- ADR.
10. TOTt tXiyiii avToiQ Vulg. c.f. Syr.Hcl. Int. iii.
I
add. et tempcstates magnae Orig. 1. II
om. a.e.ff.i.l. Cypr. 1 60. 2 68.

I
cm. D. a.e.ff.i.l Syir.Crt.&Pst. (vid. erunt Syrr.(Crt.)&Pst. (^Etli.) II
ad fin.] om. iEth. Contra, Vulg. | e.f.

Matt. xxiv. 7. Mar. siii. 8.) ("in illis" 12. vavTwv AB.3frti.DLXA. 1. 33. 69. 16. /cat v-n-o a.e. om. kui 69. Vulg.
\ c.f.

a.ff.i. habent cum antt. conj.) EGHRMSUVrT^A. %anavTwv ?. Memph. |


Contra, Ong'. 1.295=. \\{yo-
— —
|

lyipBijBiTai] arid, yap D. a.(c.')e.(ff.) f7r(/3aXoi"T(i'] -XXovijiv yap V. vtuiv] uxores Syr.Crt.)
(_i.)l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (vid. Matt, et — rag ante away. B.71/«('.D. ]
*om. s. — Kai ai^fX^wi'] post (piXiov AEIIVrA.
Mar.) Contra, Vulg. Syr.Hcl. «ic. AL. rd. Orig. i. post o-nyyEvwi' X. |
oin. G. a.

|

— ADLX. —
I

tw' Jfm B. 1". .33.


I
<?. rel. airayofin'OVQ BDL. 1. (£T«y. B.i?/c.) avyyti'iov Orig. i. I -veutv A. 1. |
om.
om. AL. Am.
11. 7-f] I
XayojitvovQ f^. A. rel. c. (koi 9av. £? i>/<. iu ver. seq. JEth.)
— ante Kara totoi'c BL. 33. Mcmpb. —
I

Kat iiri /SamXfic] firi^aXiis B*Iil. 17. Sta TO ovofuc ;uou] ante vtto KMUVr
Arm. (iEth.) Ipost ^. AD. — rel. fveKivl ~Ka D. A. Syr.Hcl. | Contr.i, ABDRLX. 1. G.

|

Kai B. Vulg.
\oifiot Xtfioi a.c.f.jff'.LL 13. Se ARL. rel. Vulg. e.f. rel. |
om. B. I
om. AS.
Syr.Crt. {Tert.aiv. Marc. iv. 39.) |
JXi- Mai. T>. enim c.^.i.[a.] 18. om. ver. Syr.Crt. om. et Mareion
fioi Kai Xoijxoi '^. ADL. rel. e. Syrr.Pst. \i.9tTi AJi*I}l.Mai.DUl,X. 33. M. teste Epiph. |
Contra, Orig. i.


|

&Hcl. Mempb. Arm. | Xoifioi tantiim tOtaBt ^. B». rel. Orig. i.29:A CK Orig. i. [
aTro 69.
69. \i/ioi tantuni X. Mih. — ev rate napSiate ABDLX. 1. 33. Latt. — aTToXijrai] aTTwX. RP. |
airoXvrai 69.

I

eaovTai'] cm. Syr.Crt. post fiiyaXa %€ic Tag Kapdtai; ^. li, rel. Orig.i. 1
add. UQ Tov anova G.

| 1

Syr.Pst. TrpopeXeTaf'] •raivreg D. (fuXerav 19. Kn/tTftret AB. 33. L.att. SyiT.Crt.Pst.
— (pofitjOpa BD. I
X^ofttjTpa s". AL. rel. Orig. i.) &Hcl. jremph.MS. Arm. Orig. i. 295=.
(^o/3oi -fpa A.) ct erant terrorcs e \^.iii)aii>~\ post vp,iv \). Contr.a, Oiig.i. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 39. +KT7]naa9t i^.
|
II

caelo, ct videbuntur signa magna Syr. — y~\ 01 sic L. DRL. rel.

Crt. I
add. et propnlsionos Syr.Pst. — avTianji'ai i) avTuiriiv B.il/(i?.L. 69 20. i'TTO (TTpaTOTTf^lol''] post '
l€p0U(7aXtJfi
— av' ovpavnv post rrijfitta AXA. 1. rel. {e corr.'.) e.f. Arm. Orig. i. 29.5''.
|
D. (Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.) £Ks.^.E.286^
Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 39. | .ante aijfieta B. 1i.avT£nniv ovSt avritrrtifai ^. X. 33. (ci- OnV-)<"odd. I
Contnv, Orig. 1.400'^.

I
ante Km (T>);(t/a D. Vulg. a.c.ef.ff.i.L rel. om. ovSt (vol ij) Syr.Pst. JEth. |
ii. 8". Eus. H.E. iii. 7 (99). P.E. 286«.
Orig. Int. iii. 8.5.5<:.
|
post fieyaXa L. 33. avTiari]vai ov?t avTuvHV B.Blh/.Bck.
fi9. (Memph.) (Arm.) |
(timor super (69* ow). (Vulg.) Mempb.W.&Scb. 9. nondum st.atiai CI. j 11. Et terr.iemotus
|
a. 12. trahentes CI. 1 et praeaidcs Ct. | 15.
homines ct signa magna erunt jEtli.) avTtiiniv rj avriffTTjvai AR. 1. KM. 1
I

iiou poterunt C(. |


19. Et iu pat. Am.

348
XXI. 27. RATA AOYKAN.
^^^ ^^ ' Orav 8t X8i)re KVKXovjxevr^v vtto arparu- 20 (Mi, m.) Cum aiitcm vule-
sXr^c'p'^k "'i^ litis fircurailari ab cxercitu
Memph. TreScou * lepovcTaXTj/j., Tore yvwre on rjyyLKeu i] ipi]- Hierusalem, tunc scitotc quia
Arm. ^th. , „ '2\ n (,
' > ' " 'T S' ' ^ ' appropinqaavit desulatio eius.
2o.yviaa((j9( avy fiCiicris avTi]f. ^ TOTe 01 eu TY] lovoaio. (pevyeTco- -''^'>'''->
Tunc qui ill luilaea
sunt f'ugiant in nioutcs, et qui
"
Matt. 24:16, scq. ^^^^ ^'? Ta Opt], KOL OL eV /Ue'cTO) aVTYj^ iK)(Ct}peLT(aaaV,
in medio eius descedant, et qui
j\r.-ir. 13:14, secj.
i^f£i qI gj^ ^gj^y -^copai? fxrj eiaep^eaOwaav els avrrjv. in regionibus nou intrent iu
cap. 17: 31- - earn, '^ quia dies ultiouis hi
22 " ' ' >
S.
' •? / , % \ Q'-
oTL ij/xepai eKOLKijaecos avrai ei(riu rov * TrArjaai]- sunt, ut implcantur ouiiiia quae
scripta sunt. '^ ("','. Vae
rat? eV yacrpl
1

'^S vat iravra to. yeypafM/xeva. "^ oval *


auteni praegnatibus et nutri-
entibus ill illis diebus: ("^i'-'
€)^ovaais Koi rais Q-qXa^ovaaLS iu iKiivais rais VfJ-^'
erit cnira prcssura magna su-

fj
pais' earai yap avayKi] jxeyaAi) eiri rrjs yqs Kai pra tenam et ira popiilo huic,
21 (2.i6, 10.)
g( cadent in ore gla-
"i"^ opyi] '
Tco \aco rovrco. koH TrecrovuTai arop-aTi dii et captivi ducentur in om-
nes gciites, et Ilicrusalein cal-
lA.TTui'Tarateyii ^ fJLa^aiprjs" KOLL al^p.aX(aTL(r6i'](rovTai els * ra edvrj
eabitur a gentibus, donee
TTavra Ka\ 'YepovaaXiiiJi earai iraTovpLevr] vtto iOvwv^ impleantur terapora nationum.
,

oi^L ov TrXripai6u>aLV Kaipol iOvmv.


25 (2S7, 2.)
j;t grunt g\^^^ ;„
'^ ^ /cat * eaoPTat crr]p.€la ev i]Xl<o koX (reXrjvrj Kai
'11 Matt. -24: 20-35.13
IIMar. i3:2V3i.
'avZ
sr
acrrpois,
\>\"
Kai eiTL rrjs yy]S
->

crvvoxv
\>/j-~j>
eovwv ev airopia
'
sole et luna et in stellis, et in
terrisprcssura gentium prae
coiifusione sonitus maris et
"" av-
'
rjxovs OaXacrarjs kcu aaXou, airoy^v^^ovraiv fluctuum, '"' areseentibus honii-
nibus prae timore et expecta-
OpcoTToyv airo (f)ol3ov Kai TrpocrSoKtas twv eirep^opLevav tionc quae supervenient uni-
verso orbi; nam virtutes cae-
rri olKov/xevY)' al yap Svva/xeis tcov ovpavav aaXev- ^ '^^''
lorum movebuntur.
;S or](rovTaL. kui Tore oYOuraL tov vlov tov avopa- -•> Et tunc videbunt filium ho-

{e.vOng.)ei. Theoph. 130 134. Tert. UTy.VA. £«s. Theoph. J TrXi/pwei;- |


24. £6)'wi' 1°.] ab omnibus gentibus Syr.
adv. Marc. iv. 39. vai S"- ex. Is. 33s. nXiipioGiiv 69. Crt.
20. 'Ifpiui(T«\jj/i] fpraem. riji' ^. AL. 23. ouat] t add. de <^. ACR. rel. Vitlg. — Kaipoi iQvoiv Ens. H.E. Theoph. in
rel. Oiijf. i. 400=. ii. £««. H.E.ed. P.E. /. SyiT.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. rel. (vid. Matt. Luc. 203. Syrr.Crt.&Fst.MS. |
om. D.
{ex Orig.) Theoph. bis. |
om. BDR. xxiv. 19. Mar. xiii. 17.) £«s. Theoph. II
praem. icai taovrai B. |
praem. Kutpoi
Oriy. iii.
642'i. 71 1\ Ens. H.E. cod. 130. om. BDL. a.c.e.Jf.i. Kai laovTai L. Syr.Hcl.mg.MS. Memph.

I

yvtoTi ABL. rel. Orig.i. £««. H.E.ed. — 9)]\ai^ovtTaig Eus. Tlieoph. (9i\nZ. I
non habeut ACR. rel. vv. Eus. bis.
Theoph. 6is. |
yvuiatnOi DX. e. Orig. A ed.) I
SiiXal^ofitvaie D Gr. \
i7'9ij\a- •25. eaoi'rai BD. |
{fffrai ^. ACR. rel.

ii. Kus. P.E. (e:r Orig.') \


yivioaKfrai R. i^onaaig L. Eus. Theoph. 133. (erunt autem Syr.
jETmS. H.E.COd. I
yiVW(TK£T£ 1. JEus. D.E. — yap] add. ro-£ 1. |
(mox Tag I'lfifpaig Crt.)
403'=. 69 Scr.) — R.
(7eXi]vr]g

— tiyytKiv Orig. ii. Eiis. H.E. P.E. D.E. — opyj;] ira valida Syr.Crt. — Kat om. Kai A.
£7ri]

403°. Tlieoph.6/s. |
-aev A. 1. Orig. — Ti{i Xaiii] f praem. ei> '^. A. rel. (e.) Syr. — fi' airopitf Ens. in Luc. 203. {airwp.

i. iii. 184'^. 71 U. Hcl. iEth. Ens. Theoph. |


om. ABCD R.) Kai airopta D.
I
(et complosio |

Sl.rorf] "et" Syr.Crt. RLX. 1. 33. 69. KM. Latt. Memph. maniinui gentium Syrr.Crt.(&Pst.)
— Elf .E«s. Tlieoph. 130. I
tiri II. (seq. Arm. &«. H.E. iii. 7 (99). ("super" — ijxoDs ABCRLX. 1. 33. 69. M, Latt.

ropT] D*. a facie ejus in montlbus ff.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) SyiT.Pst.&Hol. Memph. Arm. Tert.

— Kai ot fKYwpcirwffrti'] om. A. — TovT(p Eus. om. L. HE. Theoph. |


adv. Marc. iv. 39.D. |
%r)xoi'ni)Q <;.

— om. ot] r. 24. oTo/iari] praem. ev DR. Vulg. a.c.e. rel. (^th.) Eus. in Luc. add. wg ||

— SI' /leauil nijiiiyif, ACRL. f.ff.i.l. Syrr.Cit.Pst.& Hcl. £«s. H.E. Arm. (et vox tamcpi.am maris Syr.Crt.)
— avTi]q] av-ii H. ||add. /()) D. |
Con- iii. 7 (99). Theoph. 130. j om. ABC. rel. — Kai (TaXoi)] Kai aaXovQ X. Eus. in Luc.
tra. Ens. Theopli. — ftaxaipris B*.3/ai.A. J-pnc T. AB^ | I
Kai (ToXoi' Syr.Hcl.mg. (Vroece. |
oni,

— (KxttjpetTiiKTav Eus. Theoph. | eKKex^o- 3/ai.CR. rel. Eus. H.E. Theoph. ]


Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
ptiTionav 69. add. ex ca Syr.Crt. pofttpaiag D. 26. aTTO-.^iJX'*^'''^^] "Troi^wxwi' tuiv 69.

|

— it(yipX£<y0i>3aav'\ tiutpx^roitTav H. (f((T- — Ta eOi't] ante TravTU BRL. a. Memph. aj'9p.] praem. tiov R.
ikfiiTuKTav Eus. Thcopli.) I
tpost <^. ACD. rel. Vulg. c.e.f.ff.i. — Tuiv ovpaviov Vulg. f. Eus. ill Ps.

22. ai.rni AB.il/ai.CR. rel. Eus. Theoph. SyiT.Crt.&Hcl. Arm. £i/s.H.E. Theoph. 71=. in Luc. 201. Tert. adv. Marc. iv.

130. avTa B.Btli/.Bch. \ av->iv ? G. (ad omnem locum Syr.Pst.) 39. de Res. Car. 22. |
praem. at L. |
al

— TOV
I

ttXi; yeypcifificva'] om. r. |


— axpi oil BCDRL 3.3. 69. £««. H.E. (//*) €v T(^ ovpavtj) D. a.c.{e.)ff'.(i.)f.

(tov'] to L.) ed. etcodd. (-xp'C CDR. 69.) |


*om.
21. ad moutes 23. super CI. 25. et
— Tr\,,uenvai ABDRLAET/.GHKMS 0!) ';. A. rel. Eus. H.E. codd. Theoph. stellis C'l.
CI. | j

349
RATA AOYKAN. XXI. 28.
ABCD[P]R.
LX A. TTOv ep^o/meuoi' ev i>€(j)e\r] fxera Bvvafxews koL So^r/s minis venientem in nube cum
potestate magna ct maiestate.
1. (33.) 69.
TToAAyy. ^ "
ap-^ojjievmv 8e tovtcov ylveadaL ava- °° His .autem Keri incipientibus
E[F]GHKMSnVr respicite et levate capita vestra,
A. KV\j/aTe Kol iirapare ras K€(f)a\af i)jJLa>u, Slotl iyyl^ec quoniam appropinquat redem-
§P
rj airoXvTpcocTLS v/xcou. ^ Kat enrev Tvapa^oKrjv tio vestra. ^' Et dixit illis
similitudinem. Videte ficnl-
auroL9, ISere ttjv avKrjv kol Tvavra ^ ra SeuSpa.
'
neam et omnes arbores :
^''
cum
producunt iam ex se fructum,
hrav
irpo^aXwaiv ySr], ^Xeirovres d(f) iavTcou scitis quoniam prope est aestas;
^' ita
et vos cum vidcritis haec
30. tyyi's [i)Sii\ yLvcoaKere otl rjSrj iyyvs ro depos icrriu. ovrcos fieri, scitote quoniam prope
Kol vjxeLs, orav Xhif)Te ravra yiuo/xeva, yiuaxTKere otl est regnum dei. •'^ Amen dico
vobis quia non practeribit ge-
'^'
eyyuf eartv rj (Baa-iXela tou Oeov. aprjv Xeyco neratio liaec donee omnia fiant.
^J
Caelum et terra transibunt,
vplv OTL ov fxr) TrapeXdr] rj yeuea avTrj ecoy av iravTa verba autem mea non transient.
3U2'9, ">.) Adtendite iiutera vo-
yevrjTaL. a ovpavos KaL rj yrj TrapeXevaouTai, ol
bis ne forte graventur corda
oe Aoyoi jxov ov p.i] * irapeXevaovTaL. irpoae^eTe vestra in crapula et cbrietate
I
et curis huius vitae, ct super-
.31. v^i. at Kapd. '8e eauToIf p.r) iroTe * fiaprjOuxTLv" * «t KapSlai vp,a>v" veniat in vos repentina dies
ilia: ^^ tamquam haqueus enim
ev KpanraXr] kol p-idrj koI [xeplp-vaLs ^lwtlkols, kou superveniet in omnes qui se-
34, 35. Ikuvt]' lOQ '''^

7ray\Q yap
^ eiTLaTrj i(f) vp.as aKpulSios' rj rjp,epa eKeivrj ^ as
TrayIf * (TreLaeXevcreTaL yap" eVl rrduTaf tou? KaOrj-

27. vE^eXp Vulg. a. Syr.Hcl.txt. Memph. 30. yivuiaxiTai DR. |


add. jjJij D*. 34. iaurotg] avroig C*LV. MelIi.(:q-).Tf.)
Ens. in Luc. 202. 203. | vt<pi\ai£ C. c. — ori\ dioTt A. — ^^^TTorf] pT] Syr.Crt.

e./.ff.U. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl.mg. — iidt]hie ABC. rel. b. (tiSt A.)


2°. — (iapn9o,aiv ABCRLXA. 1. 33. EFG

|

fiera dufa^tiot; Kai 5o^tjs iroWrjg Syr. om. XK. (Latt.) Syrr. Crt. & Pst. KMSUVrA. I
IPapwduaiv ^. D. 69.
Hcl. (^Eus. in Luc. 203.) |
km Swajui Memph. Arm. ^th. (vid. Matt. xxiv. H sic.
TToWy Kai SoK'j D. (Vulg. a.c.e.f.ff.) 32. Mar. xiii. 28.) eccc Syr.Hcl. |
post — a'l Kapdiat ante vpbiv ABX. 69. Latt.
(Syr.Crt.) iEth. cum potestate magna eyyvs DRL. 33. Iren. 278. | J post ^. CDRL. rel.
et gloriamulta Syr.Pst. — eyyus] post to dfpoQ 69. M. e. Memph. Meth.(ap.Tf.) |
scq. in edendo
28. apxo^uvav Hipp. Ant. 64 (32). Eus. 31. oi^T-ue] add. ovv R. carnem et in bibendo vinum Syr.Crt.
in Luc. 202. Teit. de Kcs. Car. 22. |
— TavTo] add. Travra A. 69. (e.) Arm. — ETTtffry eip' i'p. ai(pindiog BDRL. Vulg.
tpxafiei'tov D Gr. {apxofi yii'iaOail Cypr. 229. (praom. Tert. de Res. Car. a.b.ce.f.ff. (Syr.Crt.) (iEth.) {Tert.
om. Syr.Hier.) 22. et adv. Marc. iv. 39. 1". om. 2".) adv. Marc. iv. 39.) post i) jjptpa cKuvt]
— avaKVTpart Hipp. \ avaicvfi-^art M. |
vid. Matt. xxiv. 33. Syr.Crt. |
iiriaT. attp. ftp' vjx. Eus. in
avaKoXv^ar^ 1. — yivofuva Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 39 bis. Luc. 205. (_31eth. ap. Tf. om. at<p.)


|

Hipp.
vp.ii>v 1°. Orig. Int. iv. eSS"". de Res. Car. 22. Cypr. 229. |
om. D. Jai^v. i(p' ii/i. iwiiTrij ^. C. rel. Syr.
Ten. de Res. Car. 22. |
om. D. i. Tert. a. (vid. Matt.) Hcl.Arm. etpviS. tinaT. e^' vfiai^ A.
|

adv. Marc. iv. 39. — {(TT-iv] om. A. (mox tov 8iov'\ caeli Memph. Iren. 218. ||om. t^d'
Syr.Pst.
— ^tori] 07-1 1 sic. Hipp, (ad fin. ver.] Syr.Crt.) ipagX. WaupmStuis (R.) 1. 33. 69. (T.)
om. c.) 32. afiriv'] bis 69. eipviSioc ACLXAFKM. (tvi^viog D*.
— fyyi^Et] rjyytKiV 1. vi. (j)yyi(jiv — ort] om. 1. t*-»ipvtoi; D tiunc.)
Hipp.) — aiiTri Eus. in Luc. 205. tovti] E. |
— r;] om. DV.
30. orav] or** (rasura) L, |
cum inci- — av Eus. in Luc. om. T>. 33. add.
| || 34, 35. iKUvri Ciq irayiQ' tir. yap tiri BDL.
piant pullulantes et dantes Syr.Crt. Tavra D. 69. /. Syrr. Crt. (& Pst.) a.b.c.e.ff.i. Slemph. {Tert. adv. Marc,
— 7rpo/3a\(iJffiv] TTpQfiaWtijfftv 69. |
Memph. (Arm.) (TEth.) vid. Matt. iv. 39. cos Ttayte cum antt. jungit.)
7r/)0(r/3«\. AT/. ||add. tov Knpirov xxiv. 34. Mar. xiii. 30. Contr.a, rel. | 7l/e(/i.(ap. 7y.) |
^ikhvt]- wg Trayig yap
avTiov D. (Vulg. b.c.)e.(f.ff.y'.i.) Syr.Hcl. Eus. in Luc. cTrtX. an <j. ACR. rel. Vulg. / Syrr.
Syr.Crt. (Ter<. adv. Marc. iv. 39.) 33. o ovp.] om. 6 69. Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Iren. 278. Eus.
— ilSi] 1°.] om. D(hic). e. Syr.Crt. Ai-m. — irapiXtvaovrai. 1". ABDRL. rel.
|
in Luc. 205. [j'Eth.] WtTruaiXcvaiTai
^th. -atrai C. 1. K. a.e. (vid. Matt. xxiv. BD. a.e. XanXivatrai ^. ACRL. rel.

\

l3\(7rovTtg~\ our. D. Latt. Syrr.Crt.& 35.) Eus. in Luc. |


tXivatrai 69.
Pst. — -irapeXevmvTai BDL. 33. Memph. — TTavTag Eus. in Luc. |
om. D.

|

aip' om. D. e.f.i. Syr.Crt.


iavTiijv'] XTrapiXQiocnv 'J. ACR. rel. (vid. — Ka9)]pevovg'] tcaroiKovvrag 69.
iEth. utt' avTMv L. 69. Memph.
I
e | Matt.)
fructibus earum Syr.Hcl.mg. k/i' iavr. | 34. Si] om. D. 1. 69. /. JEth. Iren. 282.
F. 278. 3.1. non tran.sibunt C'l.

350
XXII. 4. KATA AOYKAN.
V^' r p'tt'^'
/Lie'f ov? eVt TrpoacoTTOu Tra'cr??? tj;? 777?. aypvivvelTe dent super facicm omnis tcr-
rac. ^^ Vigilate itaque omiii
Meinph. *
(>€ iV TTaVTL KUipCO OeOfieUOl, LVa * KaTl(T)(UCn]Te tempore orantes ut digni lia-
Arm. Mth. > i
- - '' >'\\ '/) ^ bcaiuiiii fugere omnia quae
36. aypvTTi'. oi'v eK(pvy€Lu TavTa TTavTa TO. jxeAAovTa yLveaoai, Kai futura sunt ct stare ante filium
— KaTat,aoBr,Tt
aTadi]uaL efxirpocrOev rod vlov tov dudpanrov. hominis.

^^ ^ Erat autem diebus docens


37.iv T. ispqi Si- 132 'Hj^ 5e ray r^jXipas * SiSacTKCoi^ Iv Ta> t^pw-
in tenii)lo, noetibus vcro exiens
ray oe vvKxa^ e^ep\opevos rjvAiC^tTO ety ro opoy ro morabatur in monte qui voca-
tur oliveti.'" Et omnis popu-

KaXov/ji€i>ov 'EAaicov. "''^


/cat Tray 6 Aaoy wpOpi^ev lusmanicabat ad eum in tem-
ple audire eum.
133 TT/ooy auroi'^' ej/ rw ifpa" aKOveLv avTOV.

O^' <rK
1 w "Hyyi^ev 8e rj eoprrj tcou d^v/icou rj Aeyoixeui]
1 (280, 1.)
Appropinquabat au-
XXII. tem dies festus azj'morum qui
dieitur pascha, <*' '•' et q\iae-
"||Matt.26:i,2.^a TTacTxa, ^ Kol i^rjTovv 01 dp^iepeLf Kol OL ypafx/xarelf ^

rcbant principes sacerdotum et


a
IIMar. 14:1,2.
^^ ^^^ dvlkwaiv avTov i(f)ol3ovvTO yap TOV Xaou. seribae quoraodo eum interfi-
cerent; timebant vcro plebem.
§p (T?/3 ^ ^ ^ elariXOev 8e aaravd's ety ^Xovhav tov * KaXov-
^
3 <26a, ».)
Intravit autem satanas
'^||Matt.26:i4-i6.0 ,/ ,: , „ „ ^ „ ^ ^ , , /
in ludam qui vocatur Scariotli.
||Mar. 14:10,11. fievov IcTKapicoTrjv, ovTa e/c tov apct>p.ou tcov oco
J. ) \ / „ > „ unum deduodecim: < <m3, 2.) gj
SeKa' KOL direXdcov crvveXaXria-ev toIs apyiepevaLv abiit et locutus est eum piinci-
"P
" pibus sacerdotum ct magistra-
""™'' J^'^P'^"'-" KUL (TTpaTTiyOli TO TTCOS aUTOLf TTapaoo) aVTOV. tibus quemadmodum ilium tra-

35. TTpOffiOTTOv'] •TTOV 1. 38. ad fin.] add. Joh.vii. 53. — viiL 11. hie 3. SK TOV apiOixov (a.)e. Orig. iv. Eus.

— jratrj/c] post yqg AKU^ |


om. 1. Jf. 69. D.E. I
£(£ TOVQ apiQfiovg X. |
om. Vulg,
Syr.Crt. Iren. 278. 1. );yyt?ev ABCR. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst. b.c.f.ff.gKL J add. ek D* I
Contra,
36. Sc BD. a.e. Memph.MS. Jow <5-. &Hcl. -<riv DL. b.e.g'.i. Orig.iv. 110/3 D.)

| I

ACRL. rel. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.m. Syrr.Crt. del om. K. 4. apxifpEKO'"'] add. /cat (add. rote C.)
Pst.&Hcl. Meraph.W. & Sch. Arm. — >( iopTt]'] y'jOpTT] A. ypajiiiaTivaiv CP. a.b.c.e.ff.i.l. Syrr.

jEtli. (vid. Mar. xiii. 35.) 2. Kai (Z'lrovv o'l apxifptif tcai oi ypafifia- Cit.Pst.&Hel. Arm. ^th. Eus.T).^.
— KariaxvuitTi BLX. 1. 33. Memph. reicl o'l 5e apx^p. fcat ypafifi. eZtirovv
468'". 479'=(om. roif.) |
Contra, ABD
iEth. iRaToUuiBnTi S-. ACDR. rel. D. e. R. rel. Vulg. /. Memph.
Latt.
I

Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Tert. — ro] om. D. — sat errpar/jyoie ABCPR. (rel.) Vulg.
de Res. Car. 22. — ai'£\u>(T(j'] a7ro\e(Tb}ffiv D. /. Syn-.Pst.& Hcl. rel. (Ori>. iv. 386':.)
— rauj-a AiC BDLX. rel. Vulg.C/. b.c.f. — yap
£i^o/3. r. Xaoj'.] om. G. |
(e^o- Eus. D.E. bis.
I
om. D. a.b.c.e.ff.i.l.

hie Tert \
post ttui'tu AC*M. a.e.i. jiovTO D*.) Syr.Crt. ^th. (vid. Matt. xxvi. 14.

Syr.Hcl. | om. C^RAEFGHIilSUVrA. — yap a.e.f. |


Se D. Vulg. b.c.ff.g^.i. Mar. xiv. 10.) ||
sat t rote " trrp. S". C
Am. (om. TravTa Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) Arm. iEth. SsUA. Eus. D.E. 468''. (/cat rois apxov-

I

yivta9ai'\ ytviaBai 69. 3. aaTavag] f praera. (?R)U. Memph.


6 i^. tjtv TOV \aov Arm.) | f om. roig" A
— araOrjvai Vulg. /. |
arrjatadc D, a.b. Eus. D.E. 468'i.
|
om. AB.AfoiXDP B.iV/at'.PRTy.LXstcA. 1. 69. EGHK
c.eff.i.tm. R2yXXA. 1. 69. EFGHKMSVrr/.A. MVr. Orig. iv. £«s.D.E. 479'^. [h. F.]
37. dtSaaKoiv ev r. lep. BK. Vulg. b.c.e.f. Orig. iv. 386'=. II
add. TOV 'upov CP. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl.
g'---U. SyiT.Crt.& Pst. (jEth.) vid. — Etc lovSav Orig. iy. £ms. D.E. ) 6 icaXov Eus, D.E. bis, I
Contra, Orig. iv.

Mar. xii. 35. |


j^cv r. 'up. SiSauKuv ^. sic 69. I
€15 TOV lovdav D. in cor Ju-
— ro 'K(jiQ\ om. TO D. Arm. [
birojg 69.

ACDRL. rel. a. Syr.Hcl. Memph. dae Memph. JEth. Orig, iv. Eus, D.E. 479'^. |
'ti'a Eus.
(vid. cap. xix. 47.) |
om. SidadKuiv — TOV Eus. D.E. om. G. Orig, iv.
D.E. 468'!.
G. — KoKoviJiii'ov BDLX.
I

69. Memph, Arm. — a7;ro(C Trapaot^) avrov BCLGTy^K. )

— rag Ss vvKrag opoc] fic to opog


1
^eTTLKaXovfievov <^. AC PR. rel. Orig. irapaSoi avrov D. (om. ayrois) a.e.(ff,^
7jv\i]ZtTo D. (-ffero*). iv. £»«. D.E. 1^(7.431''. |
om. G, i.l,
I
%avTov 7rapaS<i) avroig ^, APX.
71v\tZtT0~] SujXl^iTO A. \ £u\lZtTO 69*. — laKopiuTrjv Syr.Crt. Eus. D.E. luKa- rel. Vulg. b,c.f, (Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.)
— ro om.
KaXovfj.evov'] X.txt. I. F. e. Tert, puoS D Gr. laRapiixiO Orig, iv.
|

Isca- Arm. Orig. iv. Eus. D.E. bis. (R n. 1.


adv. Marc. iv. 39. rioth a, ^xapiwTriv Gsic. Scarioth b,
h. F.) II
TTupaS. avrov avroig Memph.
— praem. twv
£\ai(D>'] X. 1. r.
f,ff',g'.i, Scariotha c. Hil. Schariotes e.
1 om. avrov .Mth,
3S. wpBpi^tv] opQp. (69.) XEF*HMr7y: (Syrr.Pft.&Hel.)
A. — oi'Ta Orig, iv. Eus. D.E. unum Vulg.

|

iipif] opii C*fort.U. (cor. C.) 36. fugere ista omnia CI.
(b.c.f.)ff.g\ Syr.Hcl.* (Memph.) om. Jesum interficerent CL qui cognomi-
— aKovuv aurov] ante tv Tty Upt^ D. c.
9'-
2.
nabatur l3cariotes CI.
[ 3.

351
; ;

KATA AOYKAN. XXII. 5.

A B (C) D (P) (R). n \ y ' 'Zl _ avrco apyvpLov oovvar


S^
\ ' " ' ' -
Lxk ^ ' i^aprjaav, Kai avveoevro deret eis. * Et gavisi sunt' et

pacti sunt pecuniam illi dare:


1-69. '^
Kol e^cdixoXoyncrev, kou it-nrei evKaipiau rou vrapa-
^
' 'et spopondit, et quaerebat
EFGEKMSUVrA. j, . ^ f v * ', „ , ^ , - „ '^
oportiinitatem ut traderet ilium
§ Theb. oovvai avTov * areyo o;(Aoi» avroi?. sine turbis.

>'||Mau."6Ti7-3o! ^^^ '


"^
HA^ei' ^6 ?} rjfxepa rwv d^vfxcov *
17 eSet ' Venit autem dies az_vnio-

rum, in qua necesse erat ciccidi


II
Mar. 14:12-25. OveaOaL to irda-^a- ^ kcH direareiXev Uerpov kcu ' et niisit Petrum et
pascha :

lohaniicn dicens, Euntcs pa-


* Iwavrju eLTTcou, TlopevOei'res eTOLfjLacraTe rjfuv to rate nol>is pascha ut manduce-
iracr^a, 'iva ^aycapa^v. 01 5e * elirav avTW, Ylov mus. ' At illi dixerunt, Ubi
vis paremus? '" Et dixit ad
6eXeL9 eT0Lp.d(Ta)p.€u 6 8e elirev avTols, '\^ov cos, Ecce introeuntibus vobis
in civitatem occurrit vobis ho-
elaeXOoi'Tcou v/xau ety ti]i> TroXiv avvavTrjaeL vpuv mo amphoram aquae portans;
dvOpanros dKoXovOr]- sequimini eum in domuni in
Kepap.Lov vhaTos fiaard^uiv qua intrat, " et dicetis patri
craTe avTco et? tijv oIkluu * el? rjv elcnropeveTar familiasdomus, Dicit tibi ma-
gister,Ubi est diversoriura ubi
Koi epeiTe tco olKoSeaTTOTY] ttj? olKia?, Aeyet pascha cum discipulis meis
manJucem? " Et ipse vobis
aoL 6 8c8a(rKaXo9, Ylov iarTLU to KaTaXv/xa ostendet cenaculum magnum
stratum, et ibi parate. " Eun-
OTTov TO Traaya. fxeTa Tcav /xadrjTwv p.ov (f)ayco

KUKeivof vfjuv Sel^ei '


dvdyaiov" fxeya iaTpcop.e-
uov eKei eTOLjxacraTe. AireXOovTes 8e evpov

5. Kai ix^PVnv jE«s. D.E. 468''. 479=.


|
9. rer.] om. r. Theb. Arm. (vid. Mar.) add. "ejus"
om. 1. h.ff.i.l. — iiKav BCDL. JfiTToj' ^. APR. .^th.
— aiT^] avToiQ A. rel.
I

12. KoKctroc] eKuvog D. Orig. iii. 256''.

— apyvpiov BDPRTy.L. rel. Eus.H.'E,. — 0£Xf(f] add. iva 69. Syn-.Crt.Pst.& (praem. ilov Syr.Crt.)
468J.
I
apyvpia ACX. 69. KU. Syr. Hcl. Arm. — v/iiv'] om. KTf.
Hcl. £««. D.E. 479':. (vid. Matt. xxvi. — EToifiaffiofiev^ -aofiiv 1. V. Or?^. iii. — ^f(^f(] virodei^ii K.
15.) [h. F.] 256''.
II
add. ctoi DP. c.e. Theb. Mlh. — ai'ayawv ABDPRLAEGHKMSmi/.
6. Kai i^ioiioXoyyiaEv ABRTy^L. I'el. e.f. Orig. iii. |
add. eoi ^ayeiv to -rraffx^ V. I
avayeov C. 1^. |
avojyaiov SUA.
I
Kai MfioX. D. I
Kat vfio\. P. [
om. C. B. Syr.Hcl.mg.il/S'. (vid. Matt. xxvi. Orig. iii. IQi". \
avtayiwv 69. |
Jai'cu-
(i.b.r.ff.U Eiis. D.E. 468''. (vid. Matt. 17.) [
add. (Tot TO TTaiTxa ^ff.
Orig. iii. yiov <^. Xr. Orig. iii. 256'^. iv. 402''.

xxvi. 16.) add. tibi e. |


non liabent ACRL. rel. [h. F.] (coenacuhim unum Syrr.Crt.
— Tov TTapa^owi'oti] ii'a Trapadifi P. (vid. (Latt.) Syn•.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.te^ Memph. &Pst.) II
add. oiKOi' D. |
Contra, Orig.
Matt. xxvi. 16.) Ai'm. iii. his. iv.
— arep ox^ov^ om. 69. 10. avTotg'] om. D. e. — fiiya Orig. iii. Jis. iv. om. D. Theb.
— avroiQ post anp
|

ox^ov ABCL. It.u \


— eiaeXdovTiov^ eirrepx^iitviov D. post tarp. a.b.c.e.ff.i. \
Contra, Vulg.

II

tante s- P. rel. c.f.ff. Syrr.Crt.Pst,& v/iwv] Tjfiwv K. /


Hcl. Memph. Arm. Mlh. Eus. D.E. ]
— avvavTijuii ABPR. rel. (-tr;/ 69Ser.) — fffrpwjufi'OJ'] add. eToiftov X. 69.
om. D. Vulg. a.e.l. (vid. Matt. & Mar. 1
vTravTijtTH CLX. | airavrtiTu D. (vid. Mar.) | add. KiKoa^iiJiitvov Orig,
xiv. 10.) [Rn. I.] Orig. iii. 256''. (vid. Mar. xiv. 1.3.) iii. 194*:. add. (je<Tapii>pivov Itoijiov
7. c!e] Km G.
add. — ySaffra^wi/] ante Kepafiiov vdaTog D. Orig. iii.
I

256".
— ?'/ I'lpfpa BDPL. rel. |
om. »; AC e. SyiT.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. .Eth. j
Contra, — ficii Or/j. iii. 256'=. |
kuku LX. Vulg.
A. (R n. 1.) Orig. iii. {(^aurat^ovrog 69.) /(. Arm.ed. .lEth. (vid. Mar.)
— Twv aZv/iuJV Vulg. c.f.g'"- Syr.Hcl. — £iQ Tijv otKtrtj'] om. Syr.Pst. '[&. aviKOoVTlg'} -BoTiq C*.
TOV 7rai7Y« D. a.b.e.ff'.i.l. Syrr,Crt.&
|

— Elf r'lv BCL. Latt. Syr.Hcl. Arm. |


— Hpi]Kii BCDL. 69. a. |
Xiipi^xtv f^.

Pst. II
om. postea ad fin. ver. a. £v y X. qua a. \
ov eav APKKM. |
APR. rel. (Latt.) |
iiTrtv X. (vid. Mar.
— p] tP'"i'^"^- «" '= -'^P- I'cl- Latt. toil r. D. rel. Syrr.Crt.(ntvid.)&Pst. xiv. 16.)
£««. de Pa.sch. 216. |
om. B.Blc.Mai. (praem. " et"). — avToig'] avTog D*.
CDL. (R n. 1.) — £t(T7rop£U£rai] -ijrai P. -tjts X. — 7lT0ifia<rav'] add. avTt^j 69.
— tJei Eus. de Pasch. | Su 69. j kttiv 11. ffoiABCPR. rel. Syr.Hcl. rel. |
om.
H. iiSu L. IKt^ftoi'ffOai
I
sic A.) DXU. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (vid. Matt. xxvi.
8. ntrpov] praem. tov D. 18. Mar. xiv. 14.)
occurret CI. homo quidam in quara
— TO Tratrx^l post iva (payiofin* G9. — KaraXv/ia (,-^ipa 69.) |
add. /iov C. Ci.
10.
\ II.dicet Am.
[

|
12. ostendet vobis
CI. |

CI.

352
XXII. 20. KATA AOYKAN.
Vulg. a. h. c.
Syi-r. C. P. H. Ka9(i)s ^ elprjKeL " avrols, koll rjroL/xacrau to ira- tcs autcm invcnerunt siciit
dixit illis, et jjaraverimt pas-
Memph. [Theb.]
Arm. Mth.
axa. cUa.

6-t h.aL ore eyeuero ij ccpa, aveireaev /cat ot " Et cum facta essct hora,
tliscubuit, et duodccim apos-
aiS ^
aTrocTTokoL avu avTco. /cat el-rreu 7rpo9 avTovs, toli cum CO. '= (=''*. '<>•)
Et ait
illis, Dusidcrio desideravi hoc
fR ETTidufxla^ eiredviii-jcra tovto to Tracr^a (f)ayeLu /xed' pascha mauducare vobiscum
vp.av iraOelv Aeyco yap vpuv ante quaiu patiar: "• (-i^^.^.) di-
TTpo Tou /xe
**
otl
co enim vobis quia ex hoc noa
/3
\_0VKeTL~\ ov jXT] (fidyco * avTo" €(os otov TrXrjpcodrj ii> manducabo illud donee im-
pleatur in regno " Et
IP TYj /SaortAeta^ tov Oeov. Kat Be^apevos iroTijpLOv acccpto calico gratias egit
del.
et
Accipite et dividite inter
di.xit,
17 et 18 /orsitan ev)(apc(rT7]o-af elnev, Aa/3ere tovto kou Stap-eplcraTe vos: "
dico enim vobis quod
post ver. 19.
et postca om, * €19 eavTOUf Aeyco yap vpLV ov p.r] ttlco \_a7ro non bibam de generatione vitis
vcr. 20. donee regnum dei veniat.
^IIMatt. 26:29.
TOV uvvj" diro TOV * yem]p-aTos' Trj? dp.TVi\ov ecos 19 (266, 1.)
gj accepto pane gra-
Mar. I4:25.(tJt tias egit et frcgit et dedit eis
II ^ ov" 7] ^aa-iXeia tov deov eXdrj. ^ Kat Xa^cov dicens, Hoc
est corpus meuni

dprov ev^apLaTi-jaas eKXaatv Kal eSaKeu avTols Ae- quod pro vobis datur hoc :

facite in nieara commeraoratio-


yoov^ ^ovTO ecTTLv TO awp-d p.ov to virep vp.a)v 8c8o- nem. ^" C'ffi',^.) gi,u;iiter et ca-
licem postquam cenavit, dicens,
ITC _ p.evov TOVTO TTOLEiTe et? Ty]v ^ €p.r]v dvap-vrjcnv.
* Kat TO TTOT-qpiov coa-avTcos peTa to oeLTrvrjoraL
iiCor.in23-25./3
20. 'UaavT. k. to

14. 1) u)pa] om. )/ L. jjadd. veuit Jesus hi versiculi intorpolautur et do novo EFGHMUVFA. I
tylvvriiiaTOQ •^.

et Syr.Pst. ordinantur. KsicSs. (pr.aem. tuvtov tov Syr.Crt.)


— aTTooToXoi] f praem. SmSiku s'- ACP Verr. 17 et 18. post aiojia fiov ver. 19. b.e. 18. ou BC'L. 1. F. I
torou s". AD. rel.
RLX. rel. ViUg. / Syrr.rst.&Hcl. (qui non habent rel. ver. 19.) post ver. I
(om. C* ut vid.)
Memph. Arm. ^th. (vid. Matt. xxvi. 10 Jin. Syr.Crt. |
om. hos verss. Syr.Pst. — iKQg] ante i; jiaaikua D. Syrr.Crt.&
20. Mar.xiv. 17.) |
om. BD. a.b.c.e.ff. in ed. Widmanstadt et MSS. (e. g. Pst.(ctr.a, HcL) (novum bibero 1
in regno
i.l. Syr.Crt. Theb. Dawk. iii. & xvii. ap. Jones, et cod. Rich.) Dei Syr.Hcl.mg. iEth.)
— a7ro(Tro\oi] om. LX. Memph.ap.MUnt. ut vid. omnes : (om. " in omnibus codi- 19. Xfyw)/] add. XajiiTi A.
p. 52. (vid. Matt, et Mar.) cibus," Adler.) om. et in Evangeliario — to vircp v/iuiv ad fin. ver.] om. D. a.b.
15. TrpoQ avrovg'] avTOL^ L. Vulg. b.c.J". Gothano cujus Icctiones public! juris e.ff.i.l. (vid. 1 Cor. xi. 24.) |
Contra, rel.
(ctra, a.e.) fecit Matthaeius anno 1791 (ap. Gries- Vulg. c.y. vv. Ot yap aTToerroXot tv
— einOui^ijaa'] -trai' 69. bach. No. 32.) Tolg ysvofiivotg utt' auTojv airojivijiio-
16. on Ori^. /n<. iii. 899». |
om. DX. 17. TTorqpioi'] praem. to ADKMU. (vid. i'^vftaffiv it KaXelTat ioayyeXtUj ov-
?C». vcr. 20. 1 Cor. xi. 25.) |
om. BCL. rel. Tiog TTCtpedoiKav IvrtTciXOat avToTg Thv
— ouxrfrt C'DP. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt. Memph. Theb. 'lil(7ovi'Xa(36vra dpTov ti'xaptaTi'ifTavra
Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (iEth.) OHg. Lit iii. — rouro] om. Vulg. e. iiTrtLV, Toiiro :rot£tr£ eig Tt)v avaftvij-
I
om. ABC*L. 1. H. a. Mcmph. Theb. — Kat dia/i.^ om. Kai D Gr. Syr.Crt. (jiv flOVy TOVT iffTl TO (TWjUa fJLOV Kat
(vid. ver. 18.) Syr.Hier. Memph. Theb. TO irort'jptov oftotiug Xa(i6vTa Kat euxa-
— ov /t)j] om. Arm. om. ov D. — Etc eavTovg B.Mai.Btly.s.CM. 1. 69. pLOT7}i7avTa eiireiv, Tovto tort alfia.

|

ipayui'] fayonat. D. Latt, Arm. ng avTovg L. l^eavrotg ^lov, Kal fiovoig aiiToTg ftsTadovvat,
— avTo
| j

BC* ut vid. Jj. 1. (Latt.) Syrr. S". AD. rel. Just. Apol. i. 66.
Crt.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Memph. Theb. Orig. 18. u/iii/] f add. on <^. AX. rel. (Latt.) — y/iMj/] I'lfiuiv r. I
TToXXtov Arm. |

IntAii. I
utt' avrov D. 69. |
{t? avTov Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Syr.Hier. Mempb. add. in redemptionem multorum ^th.
'^. AC^P. rel. /. Syr.Hcl.txt. Arm. Theb. Arm. |
om. BCDL. 1. G. e. — diSoiievov] om. Syr.Crt. (vid. 1 Cor.)
iEth. JEth. — 6(5 rj;!/] om. itg B*El.Mai.(_ei. 2).
OTOv'] OV 1. — oil fi7j TTiw] add. ajro tov vvv BLKM. 20. om. ver. D. a.b.e.ff.i.l. Syr.Crt. vid.
— TrXtipuiOg Orig. IntAii. \
Kaimv [ipcjBji esic(his habet.) Syr.Hcl. Syr.Hier. iCor. xi. 25. I
Contra, rel. Vulg. c.f.
D. I
adiniplear e. Memph. Theb. ^th. praem. airo tov vv. Eus. in Canone. vid. Orig. iii.
|

17. vid. quae notantur post ver. 20 de vvv D. 1. G. esic. Syr.Crt. Arm. [
823^
ordine etc. versuum: sive Lucas ipse *om. S". ACX. rel. (Latt.) SyrPst. — bjaavTiitg post TroTTiptov BL. Memph.
quae dicta sunt a Domino per classes Iren, (om. Tlicb.) % ante Kat ^. A.
r. ?ror.

— yeviinuTog
I

ordinal, sive in codicibus fere omnibus AB.ikfffli.CDLXA. 1. 69. rel. (vid. 1 Cor. xi. 25.)

z z 353
KATA AOYKAN. XXIL 21.
A B D [Q] [T]. •>' rp- \ / <•
^ ^ A ' '

LXA. Aeycof, lovTO to iroTi-jpLOv i] Kaivrj oiaarjKrj eu tco Hie est calix, novum testa-
mentum in sanguine meo, quod
pro vobis f'undetur. ^' (*^. ''•'

^- Verum tainen ccce mauus tra-


l8ov 1] X^V '^^^ TrapadLSovTOf fxe yuer' efiou eVt ttJ^ dentis mo mecum est in meusa.
''Matt.o6:21. rpaTTf^?;?. * OTL O * VLOS fJ-€l> TOV aVOpWTTOV
'-'-
Et quidem filius horainis se-
Mar. 14:18. t \ V r / / // ^ v . V " ,
cundum quod deliuitum est
Job. 13:21.
Kara to copiafievou wopeveTai • TrAyu ovac tco av- vadit, verum taraen vae illi

homiiii per quem tradetur.


22. Kcd u aid dpcoTTcp eKeLvo) 81 ov TrapaSlSoTai. ^^ Kai avTol S3 CM,
1.) jjj.
ipgi coeperuiit quae-
rere inter se quis esset ex eia
rjp^avTO crvp^r]T€iv ivpos iavTovs to t'l9 apa e'lrj i^ qui hoc facturus esset. " ("">
avTwv o TovTO /xeXXau irpdaaeiv. '''
Facta est autem et contentio
iutcr eos, quis eoium videretur
c g^ "S 135 "^
'EyeWro 5e koL (piXoiieiKLa ev avTois, to esse maior. Dixit autem eis, "
Keges gentium dominatitur
TLf avTU)v 8oK€L eluuL fxe'i^cov. ~^ 6 Se elirev avTolSf eorum, et qui potestatem ha-
""
11.111.20:23. bent super eos benefici vocan-
Mar. io;^2.
01 fiaaiXels Tcav eduwu Kvpievovaiv avTwv, kcu o\
tur: -^ vos autem non sic, sed
e^ovaiai^ovTe? avTcov evepyeTai KaXovvTai. vp-eis qui maior est in vobis fiat sicut
iuiiior, et qui praecessor est
8e ov^ ouTa)9, aAA' 6 piei^mv ev vfjuv * ylveadco" as 6 sicut ministrator. '" <"'> '"•>

Nam quis maior est, qui re-


veu)Tep09, Kat o rjyovp.evos
tls cumbitanquiministrat? nonno w? o oiaKOvcDV.
yap p.ilQoi', 6 dfaKelfiepos^ y 6 8iaKova>v ; ovxi 6 qui recumbit? Ego autem in
medio vestruiii sum sicut qui
§Q dvaKelp-evos ; iyco 8e * eV ^ fteVw vp.coi' elfxi" as 6

20. diaBrjKt]'] add. ianv U. Memph. 22. o vloQ fiiv BTL. Memph. Theb. |
26.jtvea9io B.jl/ai'.DTL. 1. [
tyeveaeij
(Theb.) (Arm.ed.) ||novi testamcnti Jo piv v'loQ '^. AX. rel. Orig. iv. S-. AX. rel. (KvtcBui A.)
eg''. JEth. II
om. Kaivi)Syr.Pst.MS. (vid. M.att. et Mar.) |
fnv b v'ioq D — o vtuTepo£ Am. h.e.f.g'. Memjih.
(sed OW_i7. iii. 823». mj ii/np tvayyi- Gr. Orig. iii. 723°. |
om. 6 D. 69. /letKpOTe-

]

\it^ yiypaTrrai, Trorffpiov KanJi]^ dia- TTopiviTai post Kara to wptfrp.. BDTL. poe D. Vulg.C/. a.c.xf.i.l. Memph.MS.
69. G. (Latt.) Ami. Orig.iv. J ante utvid. Tlieb. (vid. Miinter.)
— a'lfin-i /lou] ifiii> a'ifiaTt 69. (vid. 1 S-. AX. rel. / Syrr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl.
|

— o SiaKovmv'] b SiaKovoQ D. (6 to7q


Cor.) Memph. Theb. .^th. (post lupiff/i.] VTDjperovpevoLQ dtaKovovfievos Orig.
— r»o inripl (litura) A. add. avT(i> Orig. iv.
||

de eo Syr.Crt. iii.)
— tKxvvvoiitvov AB*3/a!'.LAEU. |
iEth.) — ad fin.] add. et non sicut is qui ac-
{ekxuvo;/. s". B2T.sX.rel. — Tip avOpinTTip Orig. iv. | om. D. e, cumbit Syr.Crt.
Do ordine versunm 17 —20 vide Praelec- Syr.Crt. Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 31. 27. ?(£ yap avaKei/ievos 2".] om. X. [

iionem Blakesleii: Cantabrigiae 1850. 23. Kai avTOi] avToi Se D. Theb. fiaWov 1} b avaKeifievog tautum D.
e.f.
Valde probabile est site hos versiculos — ro] om. DL. (Theb. ut vid.) Orig. iv. — ;(£i?wi'] add. eariv L. 69. F. Vulg.
in codicibus fere omnibus interpolatos 436J. a.b.c.e. Syr.Hcl.mg. (Memph. Theb.)
esse e locis parullelis (e 1 Cor. xi. prae- — apa Orig. om. iv. | r. Theb. (Arm.) iEth.
sertim) et ordine mutatos, sive in Syr. — Orig. eariv
tu] iv. |
1. — ovxi b avaKeiiuvoo] pm. Syi'.Crt. in
Crt. et Liitinis nonnullis (et in D ex — avTMv Vulg.
fj c.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. gcntibus quidem qui recumbit, in vobis
aliqua parte) textum refictum esse ne rel. Orig. iv. om. D. Syr. autem non sic sed qui ministrat a.c.e.
| a.h.e.ff.i.
mentio jioculi iteretur. Sod in te.xtu Crt. ff.i.1.
vulgari priinum de non iterum edendo — /itXAo))'] ante tovto DL. Orig. iv. — ovxi] oi'x 1- KM*.

|

ct bibendo loquitur Dominus donee post irpaaativ 69. aj'aK.] om. 6 69. (^avaKfiiittvoQ 2°.
vcniat regnum Dei, et postea de insti- 24. Kai] om. Latt. (exc. /.) Orig. iii. T^//.)
tutione encharistiae. Similiter alibi 722". — fyu Se Orig. Int. ni.SSS''. |
eyoi yap
Lucas res gestas et dietas per classes — tv avT0iQ\ ev eavToiQ A*. 69. |
avrwv D. et om. postea tipi.
ordinat. Orig. iii. (mox fttil^ov 69.) — eijji post vpwv ^.Bllg.in coll.il/oi'.TL.
21.1^01) Onjr. iv. 4.36''.442''-<:- om. 69. — avTtx)i' doKei €ivai~\ av toj D. a.J\ Vulg. £«s.inLuc. 181. Jante
— c.f.ff.
|
|

fiiT ifiov Orig. iv. ter. \


om. D. Syr. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (Memph. Theb.) | av- ei' peaiji '^. A(Qut liq.). rel.
Pst. Titiv y Orig. iii. — efi^eatp AL. 69.
22. uTi BD GV.TL. Mcmjili. Theb. |
25. 6 Se']add. Iijffouf A. Syr.Pst. Domi- — wQ b SuiKoi'uiv vid. Orig. iv. 418*.
Jkoi t. ax. re!. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt. nus noster Syr.Crt.
Pst.&llcl. Arm. ^th. |
om. a.d.i. Orig. — icvpievovffiv Orig. iii. 722*'. |
Kara-
iv. 436''. (vid. Matt. xxvi. 24. Mar. xiv. Kvpievovaiv U.X. 69. Orig. i. 710^
20. quod pro vobis (,'(. |
22. boiuiui illi CI.
21.) (vid. Matt. XX. 25. Mar. x. 42.) 26. fiat sicut miuor CI.
I

354
&

XXII. 35. KATA AOYKAN.


Vnlg. a. h. c. ~^ ministr.it. " Vos antem estis
Syrr. C. P. H.
BiaKOvwv. 'Yfieis 8e io-re ol BiafxefJieviiKOTes ^jl^t
qui )icrniansistis niecum in
Memph. Theb. ejjiov ev Tois Treipaa-fxoif fiov '
Kuyco oiaTLaefJ.aL temtationilius mcis: ^ et ego
Arm. ^th. dispono vubis, siciit disposiiit
ifxiv^ Kadcos Siedero fxoL 6 Trarrjp /jlou, firxaiXeiau, milii pater mens regimni, '" ut
^° iv ctlatis ct bibatis super mensam
lua * eaOrjTe " /cat wivrjTe iiil rrjs Tpaire^rjf /j,ov
raeara in regno meo, <"*' '' et
^ Matt. 19:28. 0-0/5
rfi jBacriXela /xov, "^
Koi * KadijaeaOe" iwl Opouav sedeatis super thronos iudican-
30. Ki'Sii<T0i e
tos duodeciui tribus Israliel.
— Ti'tt; (^(60. ^u\. Kplvovres Tas 8co8eKa (pvXa^ rod lapar/A.
31 (273, 10.)
KplVOl'TiQ
136 ^^ 'S.lp.cou li/xaii', l8ov 6 Ait autem domi-
\^ElTr€i> Se 6 /cy/3toy,]
OH' ffoy nus, Simon Simon, eece s.ata-
(rarauas' i^r]Tr](raTo vp-as rod (TiVLaaaL ws Tov alrov nas expetivit vos ut cribrarct
sicut triticum, "- ego autera ro-
eyw oe eoei^&yju irepL crov Lva /x?; * eKAnrr] 7; inaTLS gavi pro te ut non dcficiat
tides tua: C27f,9.) et tu .aliquando
aod arijpLaov tovs
(TOV KOL (TV TTOTe iivLarpe'^as *
eonversus confirraa fratrcs tuos,
U) Qui dixit
33 (iji, Domine,
a8e\(f)ov? (TOV.
'''' ^ 6 8e elirev avrw, Kvpie, p.era ei,

||Matt.26:33-35,a tecum paratus sum et in carce-


||Mar. u:29-3i. crov €T0Lp.6s elp-c /cat eh (j)vXaKr]u /cat ety Oava- rem et in mortem ire. ''Et
Joh. 13:36-38. "^ ille dixit, Dico tibi, Peti-e, non
Tov TTopeveadaL. 6 8e elirev, Aeyco aoi, Ylerpe, hodie gallus donee ter
eantaliit

Tpis abncges nosse me. t^"^* '"'^ Et


ov *
(pcoi^-^aei aT]p.epov dXeKTCop * ecof p-e
dixit eis, ^ Quaudo misi vos
aTrapv-fjarj ^ el8evaL."
"'^
Kat elTrev avTols, Ore ccire- sine sacculo et pera et calcia-

areiXa vp.as arep * j3aXXavTiov' kou 7n]pa9 Kai viro-

(om. 6). Orig. Int. iii. Eus. in Luc. II


pracm. SuhKu D(i'iJ)X. a.b.f. Syrr.Crt. 33. TTopiviadai] om. Syr.Pst.
|

il\9ov ovxws o avaKHfitvoQ aW t!i£ 6 &Hcl.* Theb.MS. Ai-m. Ori>. in Prov. 34. o St] add. Ii;7oue X. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
SiaKovwv D. Or/jr. iv. 410''. Orig. Int. (vid. Matt.) add. id. 69. e. |
non ha- — n£rp£] om. Syr.Crt. (Simon Syr.Pst.)
iv.46^^ (vid. et Orig. i. 391''. etiv.37''.) bent ABQL.
I

rel. Vulg. e. Syr.Pst. — ou] fadd. AD. /«; Joh. s"- rel. (vid.

28. iifiHs Se toTi 01 Sta/iifivtiKOTes Eus. Memph. Theb.MSS. iEtli. xiii. 38.) I
om. BQTLX. (noete bac
in Luc. 180. [
icac vfieig t]v^i]9ijT£ iv ry 30. apivovrte hie ADQL. rel. (Orig. in antequam gallus cantct e.)

diaKOvt<^ ftov wt; 6 SiaKOVuv o'l ^lafUfl- Prov.) I


post 0uXcts B.Blbj.Mai.'T. \
I^Wl'/)(T£l] -ay Vr. I
-<7£1£ L. II
(Tl]p.

7'i]Knrei; D, post l<rpai]\ H.Bch. aXiKTuip'] add. "bis" Syr.Crt.


29. ttiaridijiai] post i/iiv K, |
Contra, — rag] om. D*. |
(ad fin. ver. add. in — fws B(D)TL(X). 69. (KM.) Latt.
£1/8. in Luc. 180. ||
(fianeij/iii A. 1. secula scculorum c.e.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.nig. Memph. Thel). 1

(Oijuofiai Orig. ii. 625'\) Sl.ti-fvc'EOKuptos AUQ.rel. et dixit Je- iitie iiTov D. iuiQ oil XKM. (vid. Joli.)

I

iifiiv'] add. ('laBtjKijv A. (vid. Orig. ii. sus Syr.Pst. om. BTL. Memph. Theb. WtTTpiv n =:. A. 1. rel. Syr.Hel.txt.

I

625'.) I
Contra, £««. in Luc. ISO (sed 'Sinuiv 1°.] Sinioni Syrr.Crt. &Pst. iEth. (vid. Mar. .xiv. 30.) irpiv Q. |

vid. 206.) iEtli. praem. Petro a.ff.g'-'^--^i. Ct/pr. (vid. ver. 61. et Matt. xxvi. 34.) [Syr.
— Trartip Eus. in Luc. Qioq 69. 14. (ille
I

autem dixit Petro e.) Crt.]


— —
|

jiov Eus. in Luc. om. Dr. e. |


— iV"'s] °'^- '^-
I
*'* Syr.Hier. Jlemph. ^E ante aizapv. BDTL. 69. (a.)b.c.e.

30. wflijrc BD*T. I


t^aQiriTt 'B. AD2QL. Tlieb. ITS Arm.ed. (Syr.Crt.) (Memph.) (ante 7pic a.)


I

rel. Eus. in Luc. 180. | iadii) rk 69. aiviacrai'] add. (T£ V. 1


ante EiSivai Q. 1. f.(ff.) (Ami.) j

(-61 ra*). 32. ^f (Sofiiivl 6e Stifiiif L. | ^£ i)9ijv f post iiSevat 'B. AD. rel. Vulg. Syrr.
— TTti'i/rt] TTii'frrtt A. Eus. in Luc. \
Trtvtj SIC A. Pst.&Hcl. Theb. {bis habent D. Syr.
sic G9-. TTtrn sic*. add. /lEr'f/ioy 69. — fk-XiTTj, B.I/ai'.DTLX. 1. KMU. Crt.)

|| |

Syr.Crt. Mempli.W. Tlieb.ed. Contra, fn-XfiTT); ^. AQ. rel. nn-apvi/iTJ)] -<T£i Lr. II
.add. tov II.
J

|

Eus. in Ltic. — Kui (TV TTorf] iTv Se T>. €. Thcb. iiSivai. Vulg. /. rel. |
om. a.b.c e.ff. \

— fi' Tff fSaaiXeiif fiov AB(D)QTL. rel. — £jri(Trp£i//ae] eiriarpf-'pov Kca D. e.


\ t praem. pi) T.
AD. rel. Syrr.Crt.

Eus. in Luc. |
om. EFGHSVPA. ||
eiriiTTpaipaq K, Pst. Thcb. Arm. |
om. BQTLX. 1. M.
om. /low D. Am. For. Tol. e.l. Syr. — arnpiaov ABQTLXTJ. 1. KM. 1
Memph.
Crt. Thcb.MS. D. X. /inXXai'rioy ABDQ7>-.LX(^77,)A. 1.
J aniptiov <5'. rel. f Triffri/pijoi' 3.5.

— KciQijata. (AXB2itfai-.i?Z.)Q(L). 1. 69 (-Cor Strohl. -mv Tf.) 69.EFGHKMS=UVrA=. |


J/3aXa)'rioii

Scr. G. i-aBai AB^i?/.L.) |


Kaeiatadt — acttX^ouf] oipBaX^ovQ A Gr. et Lat. S-. Q.S:ni'i.Ts(X*7y:)S*A*. Orig. iii.

B.Btfi/.XEFKMSUVrA. | Kuetl,,a9t ad fin. add. et rogate ne intretis in 6.53".

D. I
(caO/jTSf B*Iil.Mai.T. KaeriaBm
II

temptationem (a.)b.c.e.ff.i.(.l.) — icai vTToSrinaTuv Orig. iii. | om. F.


A. Jica9i(T?((79t S". H. rel. 33. o dc etTTtv'] tnrtv Si A. a.b.{e.)(.f.)ff. .a;th.

I

Spovuiv Orig. in Proy. ap. Mai. p. 52. II


add. Petrus a.b.f.ff.i. "Simon" babet
\epovovq U. 69. (vid. Matt. six. 28.) Syr.Pst. 30. om. mco Am. \
34. at ille dixit CI.

355
KATA AOYKAN. XXII. 36.
A B D (Q) [K] T. s ' / ' / t f> \ + T //

LXA. oi]fJ.arcov, jxrj tlvos vaTeprjaare ; ol be * eiirav, mentis, numquid aliquid defuit

^''
vobis ? ^* At illi dixerunt,
^,„^J:-J^,-„ ^ Ovdevos." etVez/ * Se" avToh, 'AAAa vvv 6 evcou Nihil. Dixit ergo eis, Sed
nunc qui habet sacculum toUat,
A.
^
* paAAai'Tiov aparco, o/xolco^ kul Tvqpav kul o firj similiter et perani, et qui non
e')(a>i> TrwXrjcraTco to ipaTiov avrov kou ayopacraTco habet vendat tunicam suam ct
emat gladium ^ ('^'' '' dico :

""^ lxa-)(aLpav . "^


Xeyca yap v/jllv otl *
tovto to yeypajx- autem vobis qnoniam adhuc
hoc quod scriptum est oportet
BEsa.53:i2. fxevov 8(1 TeXeadrjuaL eV e/xol, to ^ Kou y^sra, avofj(,(ov implcri in me, Et quod cura
iniustis deputatus est. Erenim
i'kojiT$7j- Koi [yap] * to" Trepl i/xov re'Ao? i'x^i' ea quae sunt de me finem ha-
''"^ "^
oi de ^ eirravj Kvpie, l8ov p.d\aLpaL coSe 8vo. 6 bent. ^» t"'. '"•> At illi dixe-
nint, Domine, ecce gladii duo
Se elirev avTols, \Kavov laTLV. hie. At ille dixit eis, Sat est.
39 h j^^v
'||Matt..6:30.^ 137 ^t^xOwv eirope^Or) Acara to eOos eb 39 (279, 1.)
Et egressus ibat
Plar. 14:26. a
Jo. 18: 1.
V
TO opos Tcov
V - 't^.
iLtXaLcov
-^ '
M
rjKoXovOrjaav
^ 5.^
be avTco kul
' - secundum
consuetudinem ia
ol montcm olivarum secuti sunt ;

^'
autcm ilium et discipuli. *"
'IIMatt o6- 6- 60 M"'^'?'""^'
' yevojxevos 8e eVt tov tottov elireu (2S0, 2.)
Et cum pervcnisset ad
dixit illis. Orate ne
IIMar. 14:32-42. avTols-i Upocrev^eade firj elcreXOelv ety ireipaapiov. locum,
intretis intemtationem. " (^"> '>

35. vtTTipijuare Orig. iii. vaTipjjarjTe P. 37. (cai yap A'BBtly.incoll.Mai.'L. 41. wfjti] u)Q 69.
|
rel. ij

VtTT€p7]9lJ 1. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. (om. Km Syr. — jioXijv] jiovXr]v A.



I

BDL.
ftTTar I
XeiTTov '^. QTs. rel. Pst. Arm.) om. yap BBch.T). I
(_a.)e.(ff.) — 9iiq] pracm. araGuQ X*.
Orig. A.) iii. (itTrti' (g'.)>. Syr.Crt. (om.Tscu habet post 7-0). — TTpooiiVxtTo] TTpoaevxtTO D. 7rpo(T~
— ovOevoQ ABMal.qXA. 69. EFGHK — TO mpt BDQ7y:(T)L. 1. b. Syrr.Crt. tv^aTO T. I
7rpo<j7)vtaTO F.
|

MSVr. I
XovSivog ^. DTL. Is. UA. &Hcl.te^ Mem]ih. Theb. {ra mpt 42. jrnT-sp Orig. i. 292''. |
Rvpit H.
|

Orig. iii.
<r. AX. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mj;. — ti (iovXu «7r' t^iov] post ^r) to 9t\,
36. Se BL. 69. Mcmph. Theb.
fiTTEi/ BDQT/.L.
6 3S.H-7rav |
tmrov ^. ATs yivt(y6(o (om. TrXj/v) D. (a.)c.e.ff.
^£ eimv D. e. dixit Syrr.Crt.&Pst. X. rel. Contra, Vulg. b.f.i.


I

et dixit iEth. |
JtiirEK ovv '^. AQTX. — iSovl ante Kvpie D. |
add. sunt nobis ft jBovXii] ora. 1. a.
rel. (Latt.) Syr.IIcl. Arm. Orig. iii. 653». Syr.Crt. (>Eth.) — ei] add. ov K.
— avToic Vulg. Orig. c.f. iii. |
cm. D. — Svol ante iiaxatpai D. Vulg.C/. Syrr. — /3ot>\£i ABDQT. rel. Orig. i. 292''.
1. Arm.
a.b.c.ff.i. Crt.&Pst. Dion. Alex, de Mart. 34. et ap. Mai. vi.
— paWavTiov ABDLXA. 1. 69. EFG — avToii;'] om. 1. Theb.MS. 165 <er. /SoiAt; EXAEGFA. (possi-

|

HKMUVrA. I
t/3aXa)'nov .^. QKnit. iKavov t<TTiv] apKii D. (\.KavoQ eiTTiv bile est Syr.Crt.)
TsSs. Orig. iii. G.) add. sm-gito eamus Syr.Crt. — iraptviyKt BDGr.T. 1. Latt. (exc. j.)
— aparia Orig. iii. |
apu D. ||
aparui
II

(rid. ver.42 et Matt. xxvi. 46.) Syr.Hcl. Ai-rn. Orig. i. Dion. Alex. \

buoiiDQ Kai Tcripav'] r] irtipav ctpaTiD 39. tJfXeMi/] om. F. TrapiviyKai RL. 69. KM. Memph.
Syr.Crt. — ETTopevOr]'] (TTOpevero D. Theb. (transeat me hie calice Syrr.
— EXw] add. gladium Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — e9oQ~\ eiutQog F. Crt.&Pst.) %T!-aptvtyKtiv =r. AQ. I'd.


I

ad
(et fin. vor.) r<u)'] om. A. Dion. Alex, in comm. ap. Mai. vi. 165.
— TTiaXiinaTio ABQTL. rel. Orig. iii.
|
— Kut oi Had.'] om. /cat B*Mai. 69. V. col. 1.
5!-w\i)(T«i D.
moXiiau A. 69. EGIISV
I iEth. — TOVTO ante to Trorrjpiov BDQTL. J^-Jf.
A. Arm. [Fr. n. 1.] ||add. rai A. — lxa9)]Tai] f add. avTov '5'. QX. rel. {post '3'. AR. rel. Vulg. a.b.c.e.i.
— eavrov U.
avTou'] (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Theb.ed. ^th.
1

Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hel. Orig. i. Dion. Alex.


— ayopaaarto ABQTLAG. rel. Orig.ni. om. AB.il/ai.DTL. 1. M^Tf. Vulg. (vid. Matt. xxvi. 39. Mar. xiv. 36.)

I

1 ayopami IX 69. EFIISUVrA. Arm. Syr.Hcl. Mcmph. Theb.MS. Arm. ft);] om. 69*.
37. vfiiv'] om. D. b. 40. yivo/itvogl -j'oif T. -vj/j L. — yiv(a9o, ABQRTLA. 1. GHKMUV
— tovto'] tpraem. iti <^. TAlf.A. rel. — om. T.St]
|

Vutvid.scp.Tf. {yii'taBai Dion. Alex.


Vulg. a.c.e.i. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. — TOV tottov] om. tov D. ap. Mai. vi. 166.) |
(yfii'. ABA.) |
Xyt-
I
om.ABDQ77.LX. l.H. b.f. Meniph. — HdiXBuv Orig. 198^ i. (om. B*/f/. v«t9ui t. DX. 69. ESA.
Tlieb. ^th. Mai.) tXOiiv AGr. uatXet/Te D. 43. 44. om. ABRT. /. Memph. W.&MSS.
— TtXeaGiji'ail TrXijpuiSjjrai A. Latt.
I

(vid. Matt. xxvi. 41.


\

Mar. xiv. Theb. ap.Woide. Arm.MSS. nonnuUi.


— TO, Km Syr.llcl.nig. (to Gr.) JElh. 38.) I
mwinmi 69. (Sed in codice A sunthorum versunm
I
(in KOI A. a.c.c.{ff.){i.) ct quod Am. 41.Kai avTOif] avroQ St D. (Memph.W.) tanquam vestigia; nam ad TrXiiv ver.

f. [Syr.Crt. Mcmph. Theb. Arm.] Theb.


— ai'o/i(.j)'] pracm. tmv D. |
Contra, — aTrtdTraadi}] aTTtdTaOi] D. | uTTtBTq
Orig. i. 420'-. 37. dico cnim CL Et cum iniquis deputa-
|

G. c.f.l. tus CI. 33. duo gladii Ct. satis CI.


I I

35G

J
;

XXII. 46. RATA AOYKAN.


Syrr. c P. H. a '^°'' CLVTOf aireaTTaaor] air avrmu axrei Alpov po- Et ipse avulsus est ab cis
quantum iactus est lapidis, et
^^'^v^-J^e^- Xr]V, Kol del? ra youara Tvpoar]v\eTO ' Xeyoyv^ positis genibus orabat " di-
cens, Pater, si vis, transfer
§ K ' iiarep, ei povXei irapeveyKe' tovto to ' 7roTi)pLov caliccraistum c-i'-)ve- ame:
"'"^ air efiov' TrXrjv /x?; to aAAa to aov
6eXr]p.d /xov, rum tamen non niea voluntas
sed tua fiat. " t^^. ">> Appa-
^^ ^ ytveaOo}.' '
Q,(j)dij 8e avTw ayyeXo? ^ diro tou' ruit autem illi angelus de caelo
confortans eum. Et factus est
-r ovpavou^' evia")(ya)v avTov. /cat yevojxevos ev ayoo- in .agonia et prolixius orabat.
^* Et factus est sudor eius sicut
v'la. eKTeveaTepov '!Tpoar]V)(€TO. iyeveTO 8e o l8p(os guttae sanguinis deeurrentis
avTov axTel OpofJifioi al/xaro? KaTafiaivovTes tin ttjv in terrani. '' ''"> ''•'
Et cum
44. im D/s yi/e.
surrexisset ab oratione et ve-
dTrS yrjp. KOL CLvacTTa.? CLTCO 7rpocr€V)(rj? eXOcov nisset ad disci[)uIos suos, inve-
'
TTJ?
nit eos dorrnientes prae tristi-
irpos Tovs fxaOrjTas * evpeu * KOifico/j-evov? avTovs tia, ^ et ait illis, Quid dormi-
tis? surgite, orate ne intretis
tft diro TYjs XvTvqs, kol eiireu^ avTols, Tt KadevSeTe in temtationem.
dvacTTavTes irpoaev^^eade Iva fir] €lcreXdr]T€ el? Trei-

paCTfJLOU.

42 habet ^Try i.e. notationem sectionis Qpoii^ovQ aijiaTog Iren.2\9. ayuiviijJv vivaL XiyovTaQ. hp96^otoi hi citpiiXovTO
tdpoT, Kai vtt' ayykXov iv^vvajiovrai b TO prjTov tpoj3j]9ivTe(; Kal pt) voijfjavTEg
2S3(!ae in decimo canone Euscbiano, quae evSvvaft(iii> TovQ u£ avTov TrtfmvovTsg ai/Toij TO T^Xog kclI Tit laxi'pbTaTOV
omnia hue spectant.) |
post Matt. xxvi. Hipp. c. Noet. 18 (ii. 19.) Similia ex Kal yivoflil'OQ iv dywvitf Vt^pwcrf, Kai
39 in C'mg. 69. cum notis in margine. Hipp, habet Theod. Dial. ii. (dffuyK.) iyiv£To 6 idptijc avTov tog 9p6^l3ot a'i-
I
cm. ver. 44 tantum codices Arm. non- ore " ut<TH 6p6fil3oi a'lfiarog " dtrwVy ov paTOQj Kai wtp9ij dyyeXog iviaxvojv

nuUi. I
obelis notat Tsic. \
habent sed 9p6fL(Sovg iSpatroQ d-jrefyvaTO a'ifiarog' ai'Tov. Epiph. Ancor. xxxi. (ii. p. 36'^.)
asteriscis notant AESV. Syr.Hcl.mg. ov yap dv Ka6' oftoioTrjra tovtujv ei- 43. a-jTo TOV DQ. (69.) U. iWemph.Schw. |

in cod. Ass. ii. rid. Adler. p. 183. " Ad- prjKt y^v£(j6ai rove icpwraQ ktX. (p. 39.) Jan-' T- (C^)L. rel. ora. ajr' (s. ajro |

dita in margine animadversione critici, Kai itiaTTip capKi tov Qdvarov vrropel- Tov) ovpavov Syr.Crt. Arius Epiph. \

Ilaec syntaxis (vel pericope) non repe- vag ijcwv, iv aiiry rrjv d(pQapiyiai' k<pv- praera. Domini Syr.Hcl. (Arius.)
ritur in Evangeliis apud Ahxandrinos, T£V(Tev, ovru) Kal to riiQ SovXeiag f^ov- — WL(rxvajv Dion. Alex. Arius Epiph. \

et propterea posuit (forte non posnit) Xjjffd TTpocTjjKafifi'OQ 7rd9oQj aury to fKl}(TXVltiV L.
ea?n sanctits Ci/rillus in homilia Aa 18 BdpffoQ Kal Tt)v dv^pdav eykff-Tretpii't iK 44. TTpotvx^To r.
ad Jcrcmiam? anAramaeos?" [Hos rjQ roi'f -TTKmvoVTag eiQ avTOV Trpog — lyivtTo Se (C^DQL. rel. Syr.Hcl. |
icat

versos non habet Cyrillus in Homilia Toi'Q Toij piapTvpiov peydXoi'Q dQXouQ (ytvtToX. l.V. Vulg. a.b.c.e.ff.y^.i. Syrr.
14G". Lucam nuper Syria^ a Ro-
in Ivtvpiffi' TavTy Toi Kal 9p6p(ioi iSpuf Crt.&Pst. Memph.Schw. (Arm.) iEth.
berto Payne Smith, Oxonii edita.] ro£ avTov 7capaS6%wQ oia (FTayovsg a'l- — oiati (C^)QL. rel. Just. Dion. Alex.
"Lucas subjecit post multara Do- fiarog direppiov 'iva Tijg yfteHpag ipv- Arius 2".
I
i>g D. Arius l". Epiph. \

mini precem angelum adstitisse con- G£uiQ lijmrep dva^ijpdvy Kal l^otKitry utg a\ A.
fortantem eum quo assistente orare pro- Ttjv TjJQ BiiXelag Tjjyrjv roLOvrov — KaTaPaivovTig For. b.e.i. | -roc X-
lixius coeperit, ita utguttis sanguinum i<jTi KaRiivo TO ilpTjfievov, cjq dyyeXog Vulg. a.c.ff.g'-'^- guttatira efiFu.si Arm.
corporis sudor efSueret." Hil. 1061''. yv TrapsffTijKutg ti^ rjioTi'jpi Kal ivLffxviov (om. 1 MS.)
" Nee sane ignorandum a nobis est et avrov. Kal tovto yup TtiQ TTfpl yfidg — Ttjv yjji' (C^)DL. rel. |
rijc yie QU.
in Graecis et in Latinis codicibus com- 'iveKev oiKOVo^uaQ iirpaTTlTO. (p. 40.) Arius 2°.

plurimis, vel de adveniente angelo vel Dion. Alex, de M.artyrio. ap. Nicetam 4.T. (X9utv TT-pog'] tX9iov cvi D.
de sudore sanguinis nil soriptum repe- in Catena. Itpdvj] dyytXog Kvpiov tvi- — /<a9)(ras] add. avrov Eh. 1 sic.
riri." Hil. 1062^. |
hahcnt hos versiculos c\vix)v ai'TOVy on iv dywvit^ yeyoi'S Kai (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl.* Memph.
DQLX. 1. FGHiaiUA. Vulg. a.b.c.e. 'icpioue, Kal o idpioQ auTov ykyoviv au- Thcb. iEth. I
om. St. 3. ABDQRTL
ff.g\i. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&HcI. Syr.IIier. 7(pwc 9p6iij3oL a'i^aTOCf kv ti^ Kara XA. 69. EGHKMSUVrA. /. Arm.
Jlemph.MS. et ap. Schw. Theb.MS. ap. AouKav ivayytXit^. Arius ap, Epiph. — Koipioixivovg ante avTovg BDTL. 69.

Zoega (p. 204). Arm.ed.et MSS. ^th. lib. ii. Tom. 2. Ixix. p. 742''. vid. et lib. I X post S-. AQR. rel. (Latt.) S}Tr.Crt.

Eus. in Canone. iv yap toiq airojivTei' ii. Tom. 2. Ixix. p. TSS"". dXXd Kai Pst.&Hcl. (vid. Matt. xxvi. 40. Mar.
Hovev^La(7i li ^tj^i vtto tiov aTroffroXwv " tKXavae" KetTai iv Tt^ KaTa AoVKav xiv. 37.)

ai'Tov Kal TijJv iKtivotc 7rapaKij\ov9}i~ EvayyiXi({i iv ToTc doiopOwTOtg dvTt- 46. -t] om. D.
ffai'Tojv ffi'VTfrdxOai, ort *'it^p(t>c wfffi ypa(po7g Kal KexPV^ai rp papTvpi(^ 6 — f(trfX9i)rf] post ng TTiipaapov D.
Qpo^jiot^ KaT^\iiTo ai'Tov tifxofiki'ov uyiog J^lprjl'aloQ iv T<^ KaTa aipicEwv
Kal Xkyovrog ktX. Just. Try. 103. 'idptitae TrpoQ TOVQ SoKi](TH TOV XP'-'^'^^^ Trf(plJ- factus in agouia prolixius CI.

357
;

KATA AOYKAN. XXII. 47.


ABD(R)T. am 138 J'Ert n
LX A. a
*
avTOv Xa\ovvT09, ISov 0^X09, koll (283, 1.5
Adhuc eo
loquente,
ecce qui voc.abatur
tiirb.a, et
1.69. Xeyofj.ei>os lov8as eh tcov ScaSeKa 7rpor]p)(€TO ludas uims do duodecim ante-
EGHKMSUVrA. cedebat 00s, et iippropinquavit
* avTovs", Kol ijyyicrev tco 'h](Tov (j)iXrjaai avTov. lesu lit osctilaretur cum. "
(2»6, 2.)
Xesus autem dixit ei,
Matt. 26: 47-56^/3
* l»;croi;? 06 etTrei' avrco, louoa, (pLXy^/xaTi rov
J
II luda, osculo iiliura liomiuis
v'lov Tov avOpwTTOv TrapabiBcos Ibovres Se ol ti-adis? « (=*'. '' Vidcutes au-
Mar. 14:43-52.0 tcra hi qui circa ipsum crant
avTov to iarofxevou
II

||Jo. 18: 1-12. Trepl * el-rrav" \ ¥ivpi.e, el Trard^o- quod fiiturum erat, dixeruut
>
t 11/ .50 V ' >^ Domino, si pcrcutimus in'? '/- ei.
Hev ev * ixayaipr^ ; Kai eirara^eu et?
^^ Et percussit unus rty e^ gladio?
50. roj'^oDX.r.rtpx- avTwv * TOV dp^iepecos tov douXoi/^ koI dcpelXeu * to ex. illis servum jMincipis sacer-
dotum et amputavit auriculam
ovs auTOu to oe^iov. airoKpLveL^ oe o irjcrovf eius dextram. " Respondens
autem lesus iiit, Sinite usque
OTTtJ
eiwev, Eare ecus tovtov kol d^afievo^ tov ootlov ^
hue; (^^^> '"•> ct cum tetigisset
t
52 ,?_ auriculam eius, sanavit eura.
LaaaTO avTOv emev he *
'Irjcrovs irpos tovs irapa- 52 c28a,
'.) Dixit autem lesus ad

yevofxevovs eir avTov dp-^Lepels kol aTpaTr/yov^ tov eos qui veneraut ad se, princi-
pes sacerdotum et magistratus
lepov Kol irpea^vTepovs, 'Oy eTU. XrjaTrjv * e^rjXdaTe' templi et seniores, Quasi ad
^^ latronem existis cum gladiis et
jxeTo. p.axa.Lpu)u kol ^vXav ; Kaff rj/xepau ouTOf fustibus: '^ cum cotidie vobis-

fxov p.e9 v/xmu ev tco lepco ovk e^eTeivaTe ra? ^elpas cum fuerim in teniplo, non ex-
tendistis nianus in me sod :

err e/xe. * aAAa avTrj *


ecTTiv v/xcov rj copa, kul tj haec est hora vestra et potestas
tenebrarum.
e^ovala tov (tkotovs-

47. en] f add. ^e s'- D. rel. b.c.e. Thcb. 49. fiTrnv BDTLX. |
JtiTror s-. AR. airtKarecfraQtj to ovg avrov D. a.e.jff'.

(fr.ag.) Arm. | om. ABRutvicl.TLX. rel. i ap. Blun. I post ver. 53.
1. 69. GKMUA. Vulg. Memph. Theb. — Kvpu (cm. avTiji) BTLX. ff.i.l. 51. TOV j*add. avrov <^. AX. rel.
ijiTiov']

[Syrr.Crt.rst.& Ilel.] |
et adhuc a.f. Memph. Theb. rifi Kvpiqi D.
f hu-
|
|
Latt. rel.om. BRTL. 1. Arm. (auri-
j

Mcmph.W. ^th. Tif" Kvptc S". AR. rel. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f. culam quae percussa fucrat Syr.Pst.)
— ox^of] add. TToXyg D. Syr.Crt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. praem. ^. RTL.
(vid. Orig. 52. lifaovg] f o rel.

Matt. xxvi. Mar. 47. — xiv. 43.) om. AB. om. D. TraTa^ojitv'] -uijiev B*i?/.(sil.itfa2".)G iv. 386=. lijaovg 1.


|
I

KaXovfitvog D,
o \€yofievoQ~\ o HrA. Arm. add. eos Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.* Arm.
1. add. usque ||
e. Syr.Crt. ||
sine
— add.
lovdag'] D. Arm.
icTKapiioO (EtffK.^.) ho(*( et b.
— TTpoijpxiTo']D. Syr. — fiaxaipy WRl.Mai.DTl,.
TTpotjyev —
1. 69. quo- \
Ijxaxaipi} Trpog T. TTapay. ett' avTov~\ *'
et
Pst. UrTf.
Trpouiipxiro AB^R. que tantum S-. rel. illis" Syr.Crt.
— aVTOvg ABDRTLXA.
I

EGHK ut Syr.Hcl. Ai-m. 1. om. — 69. Rsic.AGH. Contra, Orig.


50. Tig a.(b vid.) |
ett'] Ttpog |

MSUV. avToig TA. lavToiv Vulg. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. 5-. 69. r. c.e.f.ff.g^-''- iv.


I |

ayror Vulg.
rjyyiatv rt^ lijffov Memph. Theb. JEth.
(ptXijrrat ne] if — apx^ipiio] praem. D*. ||(Eie rig 01

Syrr.(Pst.)&IIcl. Memph.ed. Theb.


/. A-) — Orig. 387^ Xaov D. iipov iv. |

I
rov
eyyiffag e^iXiicrtv D. — TOV ante tov SovXov BL.
lr)tjovv— iKnXdari BDRTL. a.h. X. apxiipcoig 69. | -dirt 1

c.e,ff.i. Syr.Crt. Memph.MSS. (Arm. 69. (vid. Joh. xviii. 10.) J post <^.
|
A KM. Orig.iv. \
* e^eX^iXvOare ^. A.
avTov.') (jEth.) I
(ai/T-ov] aurijj 69. r DRT. rel. Latt. (vid. Matt. xxvi. 51. rel.

Tf.') II
add. rovTO yap atificiov S(SujKct Mar. xiv. 47.) — ad fin.] add. avXXajiiiv /ie X. /. Syrr.
aiiToiQ ov av fpiXijato avTog tariv DX. — affteiKev'} -Xaro D. Pst.&Hcl.* ^th. (vid. Matt. xxvi. 55.
(69.) E(H). i.(e.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. -
— TO ovg ante avrov BTL. 69. Latt. |
Mar. xiv. 48.) |
"contra me" ante /jira
(^th.) vid. Matt. xxvi. 48. Mar. xiv. tpost 1^. A(D)R(A). rel. (vid. Matt, flax. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. non liab. Orig. iv.

44. (^dfSwKtv 69. H.) |


nou habent re!. et Mar. et Joh.) ||
rovg A. | to utlov 53. KaO' -iijiipav ovrog fiov pe9' vpixiv iv
Vulg. a.e.f.ff.i. Syr.Crt. ||
add. postca DK. Vulg. b.ef. §'.(/. I. (om. avrov </'.) T(^ 'tpv] ^° *^"^' *'//* <^^'''*'C f^ov iv r(p
KparriirnTt avrov X. b.c. (Arm.) JFAh, 51. Si Syr.Pst.MSS. j
om. A. Theb.MS. iipii> /iiO' iijiiov D. Theb.MS. (om. fiiB'
(vid. Matt. & Mar.) [Syrr.Crt.Pst.ed.&Hcl.] HajroKp.] om. vfi. Thcb. ap.Woide.) | ovr. fi. £. r. Up.
48. Iijtroue Ct BTLX. j
{o ^£ h)<!ovq ^. a.e. jXfQ' vfi. Kaff yfi. hoc ord. Memph.
ADR. rel. (vid. Matt. xxvi. 50.) — 6 lr]aovg'] om. 6 B. — ovroQ^ ovro)g A.
— aurif), lou^a] rifi Ioii<5a D. |
Contra, — EiTTEv] add. avriit V. — ovk] praem. Kai U.
Orig. Int. iii. 907"=. ||
ad fin.] add. non- — eaTi] eaaari 69. sine a.(J>.)i\ff.i. E^ETEtl'arE] E^EOTiVarE D*.
ne occidi facies ilium JEt\\. Arm.ed. Vulg. c.f.
sinite — Tag x^'P^c] on^- rag L. 1.

49.ro ityofiivov'] to ytvontvov D. (/f'.) — atpaiitvog....iatr. avrov Vulg. b.c.f.


Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. Memph. Aim. I
iKTiivag TJjv X^^p^ rjipaTO avrov Kai 48. illi a.

358
XXII. 61. KATA AOYKAN.
Vnlg. a. b. c. a^
Syrr. C.P. H. a 139 ^'' ^ SuAAa/Soj/re? 8e avTov rjyayov, kou ela-q- 51 (S90, r.) ComprehenJentes

autcm eum du.Kerunt ad do-


Memph. Tlieb. Tlerpoy mum
Arm. EAlx.
yayov * eJ? ' ti]v olKiav" tov dp-^iepeco^' o 8e principis sacerdotura :
(291, 1.) Petnis vero sequebatiir
rjKoXovdeL fxaKpodev. ^^ * TrepLay\rdvTav" Se Iv a longc. '^ Accenso autem igni
irvp
kllMatt.aStay-SS-a
||M;ir. 14:53-65. pecrcp rrj^ av\i]f kou (rvyKadtaavrcou ^ (KadrjTO 6 in medio atrio et circumseden-
tibiis illis crat Petrus in medio
Jo. 18:13.
erpof *
fieaos avrcou. loovaa oe avTov iraLOi- eoriim. Quern cum vidisset
^^
54. \_Kai uaifya-
ancilla quaedam sedentem ad
yoy] aKi] TLs Kadi-jp-evov^ ivpos to 0c5? /cat dcTeuiaaaa lumen et cum fuisset intuita,
55. a\l'ctvT(iiv dixit, Et hie cum illo crat.
avT(o, eiTrei/, Kai ovtos (tvv avTW i]v. '
6 8e rjpvrj- At
57 (-232,1.) negavit eum ille
'||Matt.26:6q--5.a dicens, Mulier, nou novi ilium.
II
Mill-. 14:66-7-2.
aaTO ^ Xeymv, * (Jvk OLoa avTou yvvai. Kai p.eTa '°
Et post pusilkim alius videns
II
Jo. i8:'25-27.
Bpaxv eTepof iSav avTov e(f)rj, Kai crv i^ avTmv el. eum dixit, Et tu de illis es.
Petrus vero ait, O homo, non
57. yvv. ovK old* 6 5e YleTpos *
((jiiji"
'
^vOpcoTve, ovk elfjii kcu 8ia- sum. '" Et iutervallo facto
quasi horae unius alius quidam
(TTda-qs wael u>pas p-ids, aXXos rtf 8ua-)(vpi^eT0
affirmabat dieens, Vere et hie
Xeycov, 'Ett' dXrjdelas Kol ovtos p.eT auTov fjv koL cum illo erat: nam et Galilaeus
est. "> Et ait Petrus, Homo,

yap TaXtXaiof icTTLU.


^'^
elirev 8e 6 IleV/joy, '
Au- nc-^cio (juid dicis. Et contiuuo
adhuc illo loquente cantavit
Opcaire, ovk olSa o Xeyeis. kcu Trapaxpvi^ct, eTL gallus, ^' '^'' '•' et conversus
(iominus respexit Petrum, et
cljy
XaXovfTOf avTov, ecpcourjaeu * dXeKTCop' Kai CTpa- rccordatus est Petrus Tcrbi
(pels 6 Kvpios evefiXe-<^ev r« IltTpcp, kou vTrep-vrjcrOr] domiui, sicut dixit quia Prius

61. Tov pi'ifiarog 6 UeTpos TOV Xoyov tov Kvplov, d>s elTvev avTco otl

53. aXXa DTLAEGUATJ. (R. u. 1.) |


X. rel. Vulg. /. I
om. BDRTLICA. 5S. t<pii BTL. 69, KM. |
tuTrtv '^. AD.
XaW s- AB. rel. a.b.e.ff.l. Arm. [c.i.] rel.

— (UTiv ante i/uwv BDRTLXGKM. 55. tKa(li)To'] add. Kai D. b.c.f.i. (Syrr. — avSpuiTrf] om. e. SyiT.Crt.&Pst. ||add.

A. om. Crt.&Pst.) Memph. Arm. ad fin.ver. "ex eis" Syr.Crt. Arm.


(Latt.) jVr-m. J post <^. rel. |

tSTtV H.
|

— fuaog BTL. 1. jxiT D. ttv jump 59. Siaarrjirae D(ined.)



| |

— ri t^ovaia tov ffKorovc] e^ovaia to (Tko- S'. AX. rel. (f/ijufcrw AR.) wo-£i] om. A. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph.
ros X). t^ovaia] add. vjjujv Syr.Crt. — auruj/] add. Bipp.aivopiivoQ D. (vid. Theb.
Theb.MS.
I

Mar. xiv. 54.) — SuaxvptZtTo'] om.


iff\;i;piJfro 69. {tic

54. ijyayov] add. avTov Syrr.Crt.Pst.& 56. iSovaa] idovg D*. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.)

Hclt — T-if] ante avrov iraiSiaKi] L. (om. — Xeyuiv, Ett' aXrjBiiacJ ei"' aXiySfiat,-,

— nai uaijyayov ABRTL. rel. c. Syr. iEth.) D.


\tyoj

Hcl. Memph. Theb. |


om. D. 1. T. — Ka9. irp. T. (jiioc~\ om. a. — TaXiXaiog] om. A. D*.) (iTiv seq.

Vulg. a.h.e.f.jf.il. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ^Eth. — )))'] i; L. (add. semper b.e.ff.i.) 60. oXfyac] D. (Latt.)
Ti Xtyiii;

£us. D.E. 292''.


t add. auTov T. X.
57. j/pi'/jiraj-o] fadd. avTov <^. AD*. — om. V.
£ri]

rel. Syr.Hcl.f RIemph. Theb. ^th.


II

|
Vulg. (_e.i.) Syr.Hcl. cm. BD'-'Gr.T [
— XaXouvros] post avTov U. (om. 1.

om. ABDRTL. 1. KJI. Latt. Aim. LX. 1. KMS. a.b.c.f.ff.l. SyiT.Crt.&Pst. \a\. avT. Syr.Crt.)
iTi

Orig. iv. 387". Eus. D.E. Memph. Theb. Arm. JEth. — IliTpov K. (add. Syr.Hcl.*)
avTov'] j

— T)}v oiKiav ETL. 1. KM. Orig. iv. — yvvai post avTov BTLX. Memph. TOV IltTpOV M.
Eus. D. E. I J rov oikov 'S. ADR. Theb. Ann. (iEth.) J ante ovk oiBa |
— aXtKTujp] t praem. Theb. om. o <;. |

rel. 9".A. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. ]


AB.jl/ai.DTLXA. 1. 69. Es/cGHKM
— liaKpoBtvl praem. avrijj airo T>. 69. om. D. SUVrA. Memph. Ann.
b.e.f.ff.i.l. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. 58. irspoe] et 'quoque alius Syr.Crt. 61. Kai aTpa<piig'] arpa^itq Ss D. Theb.
(Theb.) Arm. JEth. (vid. Matt. xxvi. — i<p7i Kai av it avTuiv u Vulg. e. Syrr. — 6 Ki/pioc] o Ijjffous D. 1. Syrr.Pst.&

58.) Contra, Eus. D.E. praem. otto Pst.&Hel. (Memph.) Theb. tiTrcv to Hcl.txt. o TiiTpoi ante Kvpiog T*.

| I
1

A. avTo D. (Syr.Crt.) dixit, Homo et tvt/SXfift)'] e-n-il3Xi\pt 69.

55. mpia\pavTuiv BTL. Eus. D.E. 292'*. tu cum illo er.as semper; b.f.ff.i. Qui — om. D.
o IlfT-pos]

Xa^pavTuv "S-. ADR. rel. respondit Nou sum ego b.ff.i. dixit, — Xoyov AD. rel. |
pi]fiaToe BTLX.

I

Je] add. avTwv R. Contra, £««. D.E. Vere homo et tu eum illo eras e. et Matt,
(vid. Mar. x.xvi. 75. xiv. 72.)
— on Vulg.
|

— Tfvp iJus. D.E. T^vpav I. cgressum ilium ad jauuani vidit alia et om. D. /. I
a.b.c.e.ff.i.


I

ifi^tfTot AHL. ait et bi erant, Et hie fuit cum Ihu Arm.


— auyKaOLffavTwv ABRTL. rel. a. \
Nazareno: et rursus negavit eum jure-
TvipiKadiaavruiv D. 1. G. Vulg. 6.(c. jurando a.

cY-M'-i'-) Arm. lit add. avrtov T- A — TliTpoq Vulg. c.e.f. \


om. D. {a.b.ff.i.) 53. igne CI. I
atrii VI. | 61. sicut dixerat CI.

359
RATA AOYKAN. XXII. 62.
A B D [E] T.
LXA. YlpLV aXdKTopa (PcovijaaL (rrjixepov , aTrapvTqarj yue quam gallus cantet ter me ne-
gabis :
''^
et cgressus foras Pe-
1.69. Tpi^. ''"
Kou i^eXdau e^co * eKXavcrev ivLKpcos. trus flevit amare.
EGHKMSUVrA.
i\.ai, OL avopes ol (rvuey^oi'Tef * avTov tvewuL- 63 (291, 1.)
Et viri qui tenebant
a eiim inludebant ei caedentes,
*
61. Trpir [T;] ^ov avTco Sepovre^' Koi TrepiKaXv^jraures avrov *' et vclavenint
cum et percu-
Matt. -20: 67, 68. tiebant faciem eius, et interro-
"II e7n]pcoTa>i> * XeyovT€s, Ilpo(p7]T€V(Toi>, tls icTTLU 6 irai- gabant eum diceutes, Proplie-
llJIar. 14:65-67.
tiza, quis est qui te percussit?
aas (re; ^^ kou erepa iroXXa fiXaaip-qpLovvTes eXeyov *^ Et alia multa blasphemantes
€19 aVTOV. dicebant in eum.

'
Jo. 18: -24. (jije 140 '' ° Ka£ a>s iyevero rjp,epa, crvvrj^Orj to
66 (293, 2.)
gf ,jj factus est dies,
convenerunt seniores plebis et
TTpea^vrepLov rod Xaou ap)(L€pels re Koi ypap-fxareif, principes saeerdotura et scribae
et duxerunt ilium in concilium
Koi * aiT-i^yayov avrov els to avueSpLou * avTwv" suum, dicentes. Si tu es Chris-
tus, die nobis. " (=^°' '»•) Et ait
Matt. 26:63-68.1
AeyovTeSi sUl av et o Kpiarof, * eLirov rjp.iv.
illis. Si vobis dixero, non cre-
"11

IIMav. 14:61-65. elirev 8e avroif, Kau vp.iv elirco, ov p,r) TricrTevarjre' diti.s milii: *' si autem et inter-
rogavero, non respondebitis
eav oe epcoTrjo-o), ov p.rj aTroKpiaijTe \_p,oij, [_r] milii neque dimittctis. '•' C'> '•>
"' * Ex hoc autem erit filius homi-
"'iZ dTroXva-nrel. aTTo tov vvv (5 e earai o vlos tov nis sedens a dextris virtutis dei.
70 (298, 10.) Dixerunt autem om-
avdpcoTTOv Kadrjp.evos eK Se^icov tyjs 8vvdp.ecos tov
nes, Tu ergo es filius dei? Qui
aeov. * Y^iTvav oe Travres, 2,v ovv et o vlos tov ait, Vos (Ileitis, quia ego sum.

6eov ; 6 de irpos avTOvs e(j)r], 'Y/xety Xeyere, otl eyw

61. Trpiv] add. j; B. avTov TO TrpoaiiiiTov 1. (et ora. avTov 66. avriov B.il/ai.DTLXEGHKMSUV
— ff))/(6poj'] post fiMviiaat BTLSKM. Syr.Crt. Theb.) vid. Matt. xxvi. 67. |
A. Orig.iv. \
JfaurtiJi' S- AAF. rel.
Syr.Hcl.* Memph. Tlieb.cd. |
ante ipia- avrov TO 7rpo(rw7roj/ ^tvtttov avrov 67. £1 <Ti/] om. £1 DL.
vrjaai 69. (vid.ver.34.)
|
post airapv.b. (om. avrov^ D. a. (Arm.) ^th. om. |
— cinov BTL. I
}ftjr£ ^. AX. rel. ||om.
f.l. JEth. I
*om. s. AD. rel. (Latt.) BTLKM. b.c.e.ff.il. Memph. |
om. £i7r. I'lfiiv T>. {v^iv L.)
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Thcb.MS. Arm. (vid. etiam Kai TrtpiKaX. avT. b.c.e. (et Syr. — £t:r£v Se'] b de eiTTSv D.
Matt, et Mar.) add. hie " bis " SjT.Crt.
|| Pst.) — fiijl om. A,
— aTrapj/jjtry] -erat X. |
-an F. ||post 64. fTTjjpwrwv] ijpU)T. 69. 68. fav delom 5e D. a.b.c.ff.i. jlfadd.
Tpt£ fii hoc oi-d. D. Latt. Syr.Crt. — cirtjpuTwv Xtyovrtcl Kai iktyov D. Kai T.ATX. rel. Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl.
(Aim.) — f add. avrov
iTrr)ptiiTU)v] A. '^. rel. Memph. Theb. om. BDL. a.b.ff.i.

|

/ue] om. A. vv. (interrogantes eum c. dicentes b. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. JEth. (et si e.)
— ad fin.] add. fi>] eiltvai fis D. (Arm.) ff'.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. add. ei Syr.Crt.) |
— £pwri/(Tw] eTrepii>Ti]aui v/iag 69. Syrr.
vid. ver. 34 rec. add. te scire a. liodie om. BDswprnTLXKM. b. Crt.&Pst. (^Vi-m.)
nosse b. | add. hodie Jf. — om. KM.
Trpoi^nrfuffoi'] |
add. y/iiv — fioi AD. rel. (Latt.) Theb. rel. |
om.
62. om. ver. a.b.e.ff.i.l. Xpi^TC X. Theb.ap.Woide. (vid. Matt. BTL. a. Memph.
— fjw] f add. o riErpos >?. A. rel. Vulg. xxvi. 68.) nobis b.c.g'.i.l. Memph. — eav Se....fiij uTTOKp. [i.'] om. e.

c.f.g\ Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. ^th. |


om. BD Theb.MS. iEth. — airoXvarjrE
)) AD. rel. vv. {-aere X^
TLX. 1. KM. Vulg.MS.(ap.Griesb.) — iraiaa£\ irraiaaQ L. 69. -aiiTti D*.) I
om. BTL. 1. For.
Syr.Crt. Memph. Theb. Arm. ab
65. Et iterum Syr.Crt.
init. Memph. Theb. add. "me" Syrr.
— £K\auffev] iKXavaai D, — aXKa D.
irtpa'\ Crt.&Pst.
||

63. Kai oi] ot ^£ D. (c.) Theb. |


icai {om. — ikiyov^ om. Utxt. sic. 69. vvv de ABDTLX. Vulg. a.b.e.f.i.l.

o\)TA/f. — avTov~\ HQ eavTOVQ D. avTi^


iiQ S. Syr.Hcl.* Memph.ed. Arm. (iEtli.)

] |

avTov BDTLM. Latt. Syrr.Pst.MS. 66. f/tvtro'\ post rifitpa 1. (^a.^c. Orig.iv, *om. ^£ S". A. rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt.
URcX.mg. Memph. Theb. Arm. J rov |
38 7 ^ Memph.MS. Theb. yap c. Syr.Crt.
Iriaovv 1^. AX. rel. Syrr.Crt.Pst.ed.& — ijfiepa^ TTptoi 69. Orig. 111.715''.

Hcl.te*. JEth. — TOV \aou] om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — r))f dwa/iiioQ'] post rov dtov D. 69.
— Sipovreg Vulg. / Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. )
— apx'tptig rf] om. V. | om. Te AEG Contra, Orig. iii. Tert. adv. Marc. iv.
|

om. D. 69. a.b.e.ff.i.l. Syr.Pst. |


et alli- HsfcSUFA. a. Ai-ra. ]
Contra, ABUTL. 41. I
om. r. dtov e.

gatum eum caedebant (om. koi -jrept- 1 sic. rel. Oiig. iv. I Kai apxiipiis C lO.enrav BTL. %tnrov S'. AD. rel.


|

Ka\. poste;i) c, (Latt.) Se'] ovv A. 1. 69. KM. [Syr.Crt.


64. aurof] f add. frwnrov avrov to irpoa- — awr)yayov B.Blc.Mai.BT. 69. K.
uiTTov Kai "J-. AX. rel. Vulg. (_/".) Syr.Hel.mg. Orig. iy. |
^avtiyayov <^.
Syrr.Pst.&Ucl. {itv-ktovv A*.) | add. ALX. rel. 63. eum Ct. I
G". ci-edetia CI.

360
.

XXIII. 6. RATA AOYKAN.


e'M'-
^^
ol ^ 8e ^ elirav'' T/ eVt ^ eYoaev aaoTvptas "<»'•" At dixerunt, Quid illi
C. P. H. "i^ ^ ^ ^
/"^-n"-,,*-^'
Syrr. /3 /"
^ , ^ ^ ,
'
, '\ "^
,
^ adhi.c dcsidcramus testitn,,-
,
,^
Memph. Theb. ^eiav ; aVTOL yap r}KOVCra/J.eU airo rOV aTO/iarO^ nium? iiisicnira audivimus de
Arm. MtU. ore cius.
§B avTov.

(300,
^ Yi^ou avaarav airav to ttXtjOos avraiv * rjyayov
1 1.) ya surgens omnis
XXIII ''
ranltitiido conim duxerunt il-

P||.\riUt.27:2,ii-i4. OLVTOV eiTL TOV VUAaTOV ium ad Pilatura.

jj^^'"'- '5='"5- ""^


141 '^ '
H/a^ajTO 8e Karrjyopeiu avrou Xeyovre?, 2 (301, 10.) Coeperunt autera
ilium accusare dicentes, Hunc
1 ovrov ' eupa/xeu OLaaTpt(povTa to eovos y/xcou invenimus subvertentem gen-
toin iiostram et prohibentcm
Kol KCoXvovTa *
(popovf Kalcrapi SiSoi^ul, kou Ae'- tributa dare Caesari et dicea-
Cliristum regem esse.
!. aurov T-/3
yojjra iavTow )(^piaTou /3acrcXea ehai. '^
6 Se YliAd- 3tem se
(302, 1.) I'iij^tus autem interro-
Tos rjpcoTTjcreu' avTov Xeycov, 2i; el 6 jSacnXev^ rQ>v gavit eum dicens, Tu es rex
ludaeorum? At ille respon-
lovSaLCou ; 6 Se aTroKpiOels avTca e(f)r), 2i; Xeyeiy. densait, Tu dicis. *C»3,9.)Ait
autem Pilatus ad principcs sa-
'">' '
6 8e ITiXaroy eiireu 7rpo9 row ap^iepels kol tovs cerdotum et turbas, Nihil inve-
nio causae in hoc homine.
6)(Xov9, OvSeu evpia-KU) ultlov Iv tco avOpcoirco tovtk. 5 (304, 10.)
^^t iUi invalescebant
""^ ^ ol 8e e'iri(T)(yov XeyouTis otl ' AvaaeieL tov Xaov, dicentes, Comraovet populum
docens per univcrsam ludaeam
8t8a(TKa)v Ka& oXrj? Trj^ 'Iou5a/ay, Kol ap^apcevos et incipiens a Galilaea usque
hue. ^ Pilatus autem audiens
airo Trj? TaXiXalaf eco? ^^e. *'
ritAaros" 8e aKovaas

"iO.ovv Ttrf. adv. Marc. iv. 41. |


om. D. 2. Afyoj'Tff] -roc 69*5cr. 3. i)pwTi]aiv BRT. |
JfTTJ/pwri/trfi/ S".

69. KA. a. Syr.Crt. Theb.MS. — evpapti' 15*il/«/.LX. 1. |


^evpofiiv '^. ADL. (vid.Matt.xxvii.il. Mar. xv.
— fi] om. r Tf. ABD-'RT. rel. £»s. in Ps. SOi". |
ivpw- 2, 4.)! (dixit ei Pilatus Syr.Crt.) praem. |

— o Si irpoQ Xf-yeT-f] "E' supra ras. pii' U. (vpov D*. audiens b c.e.ff.l. (Contra, Vulg. «./.)
— — TO
I

b St irpoQ avTOVQ f^/;] o Si eiirev av- tSi'oe Eus. in Ps. |


om. 1. — u fiaaiXivq] om. T.
Tois D. qui ait V.ul^. qui ait illis i. — 7//IW1/ (post tOme) BDRTL. 69. HKM. — a-KuKpiBiig avTiji tfrj (om. avTij) Vulg.
(piihus ait c. ait autem illis b.e.ff. Latt. Syrr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl. Memph. b.c.e.f. Tlieb. om. awoKp. Syrr.Crt.&
dixit autem illis a. at ilie dixit eis Theb. Arm. jEth. |
*om. s. A. rel. Pst.) I
aTctKpiBi} avTtp D. 1. a. \\
add.
/ a(vid.Irici.) Eus. in Ps. Xtytov D.
Tl.HTrm' BDRTLX. | +a7roi' 5. A. — Kai KtiiXvovra Eus, in Ps. [
om. 1. a(ap. 4. aiTiov] aiTiav 69. peceatum Theb.
rel.
I
01 St eiTT.'] dicentes S7rr.Crt.& Irici.) (om. c.) ||
praem. et solventem 5. Si] om. K*. {S' K'.)
Pst. legem nostram et i)roj)hetas b.(c.)e.(ff.) — nTiaxvov~\ nrioxwov L. |
iriirxvov D.
— exoi^tv fiaprvptag XP^'-^'^' BTL. i.l. Kai KaraXvovTa tov vofxov Kut Tovg 69. n.

)

JxP^^"'' ^X* M^P^' ^' ADR. rel. (vid. TrpoipijTae Marc. ap. Epiph. lib. i. tom. 6ri c. I
om. DT*«< vid. Vulg. a.b.e.f.

M.att. xxvi. 05. Mar. xiv. 63.) (ex"^- iii. U. Sehol.69(i. p. 316.) |
Contra, ff. Syr.Crt. jEth.
— Xaov
|

fiiv X. 69. EHr.) /i«jOrupiac] fiap- Vulg. a.f. rel. Eus. in Ps. 30''. |
o^Xov L.
— ^opovg Kaiaapi SiSovai —
II

rvpuiv D. 69. Theb. (vid. Matt, et BL. Syrr.Crt. SiSaaxoiv'] om. b.c e.i.l. (Contra, £«s.
JIar.) &Pst. ^opovQ StSovai Kaiaapi J). in Ps.)

I

avTot yap ijKovrrapev Vulg. J'.g^. Latt. {SiS. (pop. Kaiff. Memph. Theb, — lou^aiac] y*?C !*•
ijKovaapev yap D. a.b.c.e. |
ecce enim
\

.ZEth.) I
Kaiaapt ipopov SiSovai ARK — Kai (ante ap^.) BTL. Am. Fuld.
etc. Syr.Crt. {rjiiounaTt K.) M. Syr.Hcl. Eus. in Ps.(praem. rijj.) Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. W.& MS. |

— otto] tK 1. vid. XX. 22. "^VLaLtjapL (^opovg SiSovai *om. s- ADR. rel.

— apKaptvoe
I

1. ai'affrai'^ avaaravreg D. Syrr.Crt.& <=r. TX. rel. Arm. ||add. Kai airoaTpt- raXiXamc] om. 69.

P.st. Tlieb. ipovTa Tag yvvaiKag Kai Ta TiKva —-ad add.


fill.] et filios nostros et uxores
— aKav TO 7r\i]6oQ avriov'] om. D. Marc. ap. Epiph. Schol. 70. (vid. var. avertit a nobis non enim baptizatur
— awavl irav R. |
uKov L. ad ver. 5.)
lect. sieut nos c. sice, sed habet "bapti-
— om.
ntirwi'] 69. e. — *Kai" \iyovra BTL. Vulg. b.e.f. zantur," et " sicut et nos" postea add.
— nyayov ABDRTLXA. 69. EGHKM Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. |
Xtyovra Se "nee se mundant." (vid. Marc. ap.

SUVrjy.ATT: Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& D. I


\eyovTa (om. Kai) ^. AUutvid. Epiph. ad . ver. 2.)

Hcl. Memph. Theb. Arm. Xriyaytv |


rel. a.c. Memph. Theb. {\iyov 69 6. IliXarog Si aKovaag"] ciKovaag Si 6

T. Is. Scr.) UtiXaroj D. c.

— iiTi 7or] om. G. I


om. tov D. [
irpoQ — iavTov ADRL. rel. ] avTov BTG. I|
(ego
TOV L, sum Christus rex, Memph. (Theb.) 6. om. " et " an(« incipiens CI.

3 A 361
RATA AOYKAN. XXIII. 7.
ABD[P]CE)(T).
LXA.
T„^.\
aALAaiav
1.
' >

eTnjpcorrjcrei^
,-V/i
'
o avUpcoiro^ et
T-^^^-'
i aXiXaios Galihieara intcrrogavit si homo
Galilaeus esset, ' et ut cogno-
E[F]SHKMSUvr
^'^'''^' '^"'' iiTLyvovs OTL e'/c Trjs i^ova-ias 'HpwSou vit quod de Herodis putcs^tato
AIF«J. ecTTLu^ aveirefx^ev avTov irpos 'HpaSyju, esset, remisit cum ad Herodcm,
6. [ruAt/Vai'ai']
ovTa Koi qui et ipse Hierosolyniis erat
avTov ev lepoaoAv/xoif eV Tavrais rais rjfiepaLS. illis dicbus.

l"i-^ O Se HpcoSrjf IScou tov 'h](rovi> ix^PV ° Herodes autem viso lesu
gavisus est valde erat cnim :

Xiau- r)v yap * e'^ luavrnv xpoi'^i^ Oe'Xcov" ISelu aurou cupiens ex multo tempore vi-
dere euin, eo quod audiret
8ia TO (XKOveLv *
Trepl aurou, koL rjXTn^eu n arjpelov multa de illo, et sperabat sig-
IBilv vir avTov yLv6p.evov. ^ iivi-jpdiTa 8e avrov iu nura aliquod vidcre ab co fieri.
' Interrogaliat autem illnra
Xoyoif 'iKavols- avros Se ovSeu aTreKpiuaro avrm. multis sermonibus: at ipse ni-
10 hil illi respondebat. '"csos,!!.)
€L(JTl^K€LCraV Se 01 apxiepeLs kul ol ypappareis Stabant etiam principes sacer-
06' ~7F evToi>cos KaniyopovvTes avrov. " e^ovdevrjcras Se
dotum et scribao constanter
" <™^> '"•)
accusantes eum.
§F avTOv 6 HpcoS7]9 5 avi> rols a-TpaTevp.aaLV avrov /cat Sprevit autem ilium Herodes
cum exercitu suo, et inlusit in-
epirai^as, TrepL/SaXau [_avTou'\ ecrdrJTa Xapirpav ave- dutnm veste alba, et remisit ad
Pilatum. " Et facti sunt amici
^Te Tfep.-^ev'^ avTov tu> YliXaTO).
^'^
eyevovro Se (f)LXot. o Horodcs et Pilatus in ipsa die:
re HpcoSrjf Kal 6 TitXarof" ev avrfj nam antea inimici eraut ad
rrj rjfiepa jier iiivicem.
aXXrjXcov TrpovTrrjpvoi' yap ev eyOpa ovTe's Trpos
avTovs.
14d
HlXolto^ Se crvyKaXeadpevos row ap^te-
" 13 (307, 9.) Pilatus autem con-

9 ",,v v y
pet? Kai rovs ap^OVra^ Kat tov XaoV
^, „ \v
'" \
eiirev irpos
' vocatis principibus sacerdotum
ctmagistrallbusetplebe" dixit

6. TaKiKmav ADRX. rel. vv. (praem. mXXa ^. ARTX.rel. Latt. Syrr.(Pst.) TTpovTT iavTovg.') (Contra, vid. Orig,
Ttiv D.) (quod dicunt de Galilaea &HcI. (Arm.) famam ^th. om. BD iii. 511^)
i

Svr.Crt. nomen Galilaeae Syr.l'st. de L. 1. KM. Syr.Crt. Memph. Theb. 12. iytvovTo'] EytviTO 1.
Galilaea Arm.) cm. BTL. Mcmph. | (iroXXa post irepi avTov 69.) — o re ^}ip(t)dijQ Kai HiXaTog BTL,

ii

6 avQpunrog raXiXawe Vulg. /. (om. 8. tiXiril^iv'] tXiTiZttv T. Vulg. Syr.Crt. Theb. ^th.
a.b.e,f.ff.
u B*Jil.Mai.edL.2.) |
utto tijq TaXtXa- — B.
vtt'] vtto L. ]
Trap' Jo r« \liXaToc Kai b 'HpuidtjQ ^. A.
— yivoptvovl om. XG. Syr.Pst.
1

toe 6 avBp. D. a.h.{c.)e.ff.i. (Syr.Crt) (y£i»o/i. rel. c. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.


(Memph. Theb.) |
om. 6 avGp. Syr. 69' So.) (om. 6 ante 'Hp. 69. HU.)
Crt. 9. eTTijpuiTa ff] ETnjpu>T>](jtv G. — fier aWiiXiov] ante ev avry \.
7. Kai tTnyvovo] nriyvovg h D. — avTov'] om. T. add. Xeytov T. (Mcmpli.) Tlieb. om. T. Vulg. a.b.c.
— Hpdjhiv ovra Kai auroj'] om. X.
TTpog — oi/?£j' aii-iKp.
||

aiir^j] pracm. Jesus e.f.ff. Syr.Crt. Arm.


|

1
'Hpw^y oiTi avT<i> D. (b.c.e.Jf'.i.)
TO} SyiT.Crt.&Pst. (_a7nKpiv€T0 L.) | ovk — avTovg B.il/di'.TL. | *iavTov£ <^. A.
(iEth.) ad eum quia etiam Herudes
I airiKp. avTip ovSev D. e. avTi/i^ av- rel. [D.]
||

in Jerusalem erat Syr.Crt. ad eum ad Tov r. ad fin. add. quasi non audi- 13. ITiXaroc ^i] o Se IltiXaroE D.

II

Herodem etc. Am*. ||add. tov ante ens c. quasi non ibi erat Syr.Crt. <jvyKaXeaapevo(:] avvKaXeixag D.
ilpw5t]V B, 10. Si'] om. H. Theb. Orig. iv. 387". — TOV Xaov] praem. TravTa D. c. Syr.
— TavTaie a. Theb. |
post I'l/iepaig 1.
|
— Orig. om.
ol ypafifi. A. iv. | ol Crt. I
(populi Syr.Pst. Theb. .^Eth.)
fKfti'aif D. (Latt.) Memph.W.& Sch. X.
\\.iKov9ivi]rTaQ] -Vhirrag (-virrag 69.) 14. avTovgl eavrovQ F.
in illis diebus Paschae Syr.Crt. — 'Hpw^j/s] pracm. koi LX.
o 69. a. — TTpomiveyKaTtl KaTijveyKare D. 1
Trpou-
8. Xiav] Xiywv 69. Mempli.MSS. ijveyKa T.
— f? 'tKavwi' xpovi^v BDTL. c. Theb. — L.
TTipiePaXiov — wj] quern mihi Syr.Crt. ilicistis
Arm. (post iStiv avTov D. b.e.f.i. — avTov (post ADX. jTtpip.) rel. b.c c.f. — aTro(TTpe{poi'ra] i^LacT-ptipovra 1. 69.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) |
t? 'iKavov xpovov X. ff. Mcmph. Tlicb. rel. | om. BTL. — • nostrum Syr.Crt.
roi' X«oi'] po|iuliim
1. 69. HM. Vulg. b.e.f.i.l. Syrr.Crt. Vulg. a. av-ii, R. 69. SUr. — Kai iCuv eyw] Kayut Se U. om. eyio |


I

Pst.&ncl. Mempli. JtJ ikcivov s. tmpipsv RL. 1. Hr. Theb. Arm.


| aviTrtfi-il/ti''] c. avt-

|

AR. rel. |
om. a. TTtixjpai s/cM. ttvuKpivag] ante evioTriov vfiuiv D.
— BiXuv post £j iKai: xp- BTX. 69. c. |
— rr,u TliXaTijil om. ry A5L Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
om. L. I
tpost r)i' yap ^. ADR. rel. 12. sic in D. ovTig It ev a>]li(f o IltXaT-oc
— ovOev B. I.
I
XovSev ^. ADT. rel.
(Latt.) (Memph. Theb.) Arm. (yEth.) Kai 6 'HpuiSiic cyEvovTO (piXoi tv avTy
— aicoiiei)'] add. avTor woXXa U.
|
fadd. Ty rifiipif et c(qui tamen habet et
7.
10.
.ad eura Am.*
Stabaut autem
[ 8.
CI.
de eo CI. | 9. eum CI. |

362
:

xxrii.23. KATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. a. h c.
avTOvs, Ylpoa-qveyKUTe /moc tou avdpcoirov tovtov, &>? ad illos, Optulistis milii hunc
Syrr. C. P. H.
liomiiiein tiiiasiavertentem po-
Memph. Theb. dirocrTpecpovTa tou Xaov kuI l8ov iyco Ivcottlov v/xcou iniluni, et ecce ego coram vobis
Ai-m. Mth. interrogans nnllam cau.sam in-
avaKpiuai * ovOev evpov eV tw avOpcorro) rovrco veni in liomine isto ex his in
a\X qniliusciim accn.satis. 'S(30i, 10.)
Tlj
t
aiTiov wu Karriyopelre kojt avTov' ^ ovSe
boil nequc Heroiles: nam re-
15, ai'eTTffiil/ei'yup HpcoSi]?' aveirejx-^a yap vfias irpos avrov, Kai i8ov misi vos ad ilium, et ecce nihil
ai'Tdi' TrpoQ dignnm mortc actum est ei.
W«f ou8€i> Oavarov iariv Tmrpayfjievov avrco.
a^Lov .6(m,2.)Enicndatum ergo il-
tO 16 T
s. ^ ' 1 17t 18 q ± J ' ' ' ' ium dimittara. " Necesse aii-
iraLoevaas ovu avrov airoAvcrco. ^ * aveKpa-
l||Matt.27:l5-26./3 tem luibcbat dimittere eis per
Mar. 15:7-15.7-1 yov 8e waixTrXyjOel Xeyoures, Alpe tovtov, awoXvaov diem festum uiium. " <"" ''
II
Exclaniavit autem simul uni-
Ijjo. 18:40. a
18. ui^Kpa^ai'
8e rjjXLv Tov Bapa^^dv oaTis rjv Sid (TTd(riv Tivd "^
versa turba dicens, ToUe hunc,
et dimitte nobis Barabban
19. /3£/3X;/^f j'oc
yevofjLevqv iv iroXei kcu (J)ovgv * * eV Tjj " qui crat propter seditionem
— t\n.add. 17 ['A- rrj l3Xi]6e'i9
quaridam factam in civitate et
TayKi]}' St d\iv (pvXaKrj.
Kara topri/i' a-
homicidium missus in carce-
TToXvtLV auTolt; 144 "°
YldXiv ^ 8e" 6 ^ TliXaTOs Trpocrecpcovrjaev rem.
2" (311,1
) Iterum autem Pila-
"'«•] Tia deXcov diroXvcrai tov'^ 'Irjaovv. o'l 8e iTr€(f)ci)vovv tus locutus est ad illos volens
§P _a^ dimittere lesum. '" At illi suc-
tT r.i? Aeyofres", ^ * 2,Tavpov aTavpov avTov. o oe clamabaut dicentes, Crucifige,
''- (^i^,'.)
crucifigc ilium. Hie
TpiTov elwev irpo^ avrovs, Tl yap Kaiwv eiroirjcrev
autem tertio di.xit ad illos. Quid
ovTOi ; ovSev a'cTiov davaTov evpov ev avTW irai- cnini mali fecit iste? nuUam
causam mortis inveni in eo:
Tty '^
8evaas ovv avrov diroXvcrco. ol 8e eireKeivro corripiam ergo ilium et diniit-
tam. -^ '"" ••' At illi instabant
^covais fxeydXai9 alrovfj-evoL avrov a-ravpcodrjvaL, /cat
vocilnis magnis postulantes ut
23. om. K. T. apx- Karla^vov al cpcoval avrcov [/cat rcov dp^Lepecov.j crncifigeretur, et invalescebant

14. iv T([i av9pio-Kiii Tovrqi airioi''] atrtov post ver. 19 D. Syr.Crt. vEth.impr. et di.xit illis Syr.Crt. (vultisne ut ser-

ev avTtp D. (Theb.) airiov ante ev r. yap Arm. arroXveiv avroig] post


||i!e] |
veni vobis JKlh.)
avBp. Latt. Memph. jEth. ev avTif |
Kara ioprt]v D. avrotc~] ante arroXv- [
20. rov l)}fjovv'\ avrov 1. H.
aiTiov 69. "post cum"tantum Syr. eiv 69. et consueverat Pilatus etc. 2\. e7reipujvovv~\ eKpaKav D. c.


I
II

Crt. causam inveni in honiine isto Syr.Crt. Kara eopr/;!'] Kar eopr. A.
I
Xeyovreg"] om. D.

I

Vulg. (i.y. Syr.Pst. |


dignum in ho- secundum consuetudinem b. eva~\ add. \
aravpov aravpov BDF^. Or?'(/. i. 725^,
vinctum e. Syr.Hcl.* ante Kara eopr. 316^ 511". 755I'. iv.301^434''. Eus.
niine hoc a. |
iii.

— £r] eiri A. Arm. Eel. Pr. 49. 51. [


%<Travpuiaov aravpio-
— aiTiov~\ om. EFG^. 1.
I
aiTiav IS. ai'eKpayov BTL. a. |
^ai'eKpaEav S". aov ^. APL. rel. (vid. Mar. xv. 13.

— biv KaTi}yopeire kut avrov BT. rel. |


ADX. rel. Joh. xix. 6, 15.) \\semet.V. a.b.ef.ff.

om. D. om. kut AL. 1. A. Latt. — ^£] om. T*. 69. Arm. Ml\\. \
Contra, Vulg. c.

15. ave^e^^pa yap


I

17/rtf: TVpog avrov AD — aTravTrXtjOei T. — avrov] rov D*.


X. 1. rel. SyiT.(Crt.&Pst.)&Hcl.txt. — aipe rovroi'] bis D. 22. ovOev airiov ABP. rel. Vulg. f.ff. \

(Arni.)(-.'Eth.) (aveire/iipev}!.') (vftag'] — rov Bap. BDTLX. 1. 69. S5. Orig.ui. ovSefxiai' atriav D. |
ovdev a^tov L.
avrov Syrr.Crt.& Pst. Arm.) | ave- 755''.
I
om. 7-01' AAEFGIlKMUVrA. a.c. Syrr.Crt.(Pst.)&Hcl.mg. |
ovdev
"Treft^l^ev yap avrov Trpog yfiag BTL. 19. rtva yev. sv ry -jroXei] oni. Syr.Crt. yap airiov 1. 69. b.e.l. Syr.Crt.

69. KM. / {Gat. Mm. Syr.Hcl.mg.) — pXndetQ BTL. I


XfieliX,)nevoQ S"- A — Eiipoj' Am. a. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
ev-

Memph. Theb. (ij^aj] v/iag ^.Btly. DX. 69 Scr.)


rel. (-I'O)' vid. ver. 25. pwKu, D. Vulg CT. b.c.e.f.ff.l. Syr.Crt.

Bch. Gat.Mm. Syr.Hcl.mg.) — ev ry ^vXaKy B(T)LX. f. (om. ry — avrov'] post airoXvaoj D.


— t^ou] om. D. Syr.Crt. (yvv Ami.) T.) I
leie (pvXaKTjv ^. AD. reh (vid. 23. uravpui9>)vai AD(ante avrov)?, rel.

— ecjriv TrcTTpayjucvor] TrerrpayiLevov ver. 25.) | etc rTji' tpvXaKtjv 1.


I
aravpuitrai B. (crucifige ilium a.c.

eariv D. 20. Se AB.Mai.DTL. Latt. Syrr.{Crt.)& Thcli.)


— avr(ji] praem. ev DX. 69. r. c. Pst. Memph. Theb. (^th.) Xovv =:. — Kariijxvvov 1 Wttit.

|

17. f «J'ayKi;v t^e eixev airoXveiv ^ avroig X. rel. Syr.Hcl. om. Tot. Memph. |
Kai riitv apxiepeujv ADP. rel. c.f.

Kara eopnjv eva s".] oni. ver. AB MS. Theb.MS. Arm. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (^Eth. om.
TLK. Fuld. a. Mcmph.MS. Theb. ]
— Trpo(Te(pii)V7itTei''] add. avrotg BL. a. Kai rajv). \
om. BL. Vulg. a.b.e.ff.if.l.

liabcnt hie XA. rel. Vulg. h.c.e.f. SyiT. Syr.Crt. Memph. Theb. iEth. |
add. Memph. Theb.
Pst.&Hcl. Memph.W. (Arm.) ^Eth.a. arrovg D. |
add. irpoQ avrovg 69.

TLus. Can. aut liic aut om. (vid. Matt. Vulg. b.c.e.f.ff.y'.l. \
non addunt AP 19. quondam Avi. 20. ad cos CI. 21. eum
\ \

xxvii. 15. Mar. XV. 6. Job. xviii. 39.)


|
TX. rel. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. || add. CI. I 22. iuveuio CI.

363
RATA AOYKAN. XXIII. 24.
AB[C]D(P)[a].r.5 ^^ ^' <"'' '' et Pilatus
i
^aV mXaTOs iTTeKpcveu yeveaduL to alrTj/Jia ai- Toces eonim,
adiudic.avit fieri petitionem eo-
^^ araaiu " autem illis eum
l.r33.J69. TCOV a.TreAvo-ei' 8e *
top fita kol ({)oi'Ou rum : dimis'it
qui propter homicidium et se-
A- jSepXrj/jLeuuu ^ et? ' (pvAaKrju, ov tjtovvto- tov oe ditioncm missus fuerat in car-
§C cereni, quern peteliaru, lesum
'Irja-ovf TrapeScoKev tw 6e\r]p.aTL avrwv. vero tradidit volunlati eoruin.
f Matt. 27:
11
32. ~m 145 "*" "
Kal wf aTTTjyayov avTov^^ tiTLXa^ofJLtvoL 28 (315, 1.)
K( (.j,nj ducerent
ilMar. 15:21. eum, apprelieiuleruut Siuiouem
||Jo. 19:17. * '^ifxwva TLva Ys.vprjvaiov epxojxevov air dypov, ine- qiiendam Cyrencn.-em veuicn-
26. diriiyov tcm de villa, et iniposucrunt
6r]Kav avTco tov aTavpov (j)€p€Li> oiTLaOev tov Ij;croD. illi crncem portiire post lesum.
§ 33
n C316, 10.) Sequeliatur autem il-
n' ^^
rjKoXovOeL Se avTco ttoXv -irXrjdos tov Xaov kol
- ' ium multa turba populi et mii-
' A t > ' V '/I ' ' ' 28
yvuaiKcou, at eKoivTouTO Kai eopi^vovv avTov. aTpa- lierum, quae plaugebant et
lament.abaiitur eum. ^' Con-

(f)e).s Se TTpoi avTa9 *


'Irj(Tovf eirrev, QvyaTepts le- versus autem ad illas lesus
dixit, Fili.ae Hierusalem, nolite
povaaXi]p., p-rj /cAa/ere fV epe, TrXriv i(j) eavTas flere super me, sed super vos
OTL LOOV ep^ovTai ipsas flcte et super filios ves-
KXaL€T€ KUL eiTL Ta TiKVa VpCOU. '

tros: ^' quoniam ecce veuient


rjp.epai kv als ipovo-Lu, NiaKapiai at (XTelpai, Kat al dies iu quibus dicent, Beatae
steriles, et ventres qui non ge-

•ITos. 10: 8.
KoiXiai at ovK ey^vvrjaav, koI paaTol ot ovk ^ edpe- nuerunt, et ubcra quae non
^ lactaverunt. ™ Tunc incipient
Rev. 6:16.
yj/av." ^° ^
TOTS oip'§ovTai '/Jysiv TQig opsa-iv, ^ ni- dieere montibus, Cadite super

24. icat IIiXaTog tirmpivsv BL. Vulg. a. A. 1


et BCDLX. 33. 69. H. non habent tpxovTai ex. Theb. |
tXtvaovTai >}/it-

b.e.ff. Syr.Crt. Mcnipli. iEth. %o St art. pai D. 69. Latt.


\

nCKaTOQ iTTiKptvtv s. AP. rel. f. 26. tTTtO. ad fin. ver.] ut ferret crucem et 29. ipovaii'l dicetis Syr.Crt.

SyiT.Pst.&Hel. Theb. Arm. |


tittxpi- iret post Jesum Syr.Crt. — ai KoiXiai BCX. 1. 69. Memph. Theb.
I'ev Se o JlnXaTOQ D. c. 07r'] OTTO D. *om. ai ^.AUP. rel. Arm.

I

25. atrtXvaiv St] f add. avToiQ S". !• 69. — OTrttrOfj'] 07Tiiao9tv D. tytvi'i]>jav] tytvrjanv 69*. A.

KM. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&?Icl.t Arm. — TOV I?;(70J'J avTov 1. c. Memph. — paaroi] paaOoi U*FGr 7y.(ut vid.)

Mih. cm. AB.i1/«(-.DPLXAEFGHS MS. \


pa^ol. C.

UVTA.
I

a. Mcnipli. Theb. Hadd. pos- 27. avT<ii TToXv ttXijOoq] to ttXijOo^ avTtii — lOptxjjav BC*L. Syr. Hel.mg.(et ap.

tea TOV BapalifSav 1. (69.) (vid. Matt. D. I


avTi{> TrXijBog .ttoXd 69. a. (oni. B;vr.Hebr.) |
tU9pi4'av CD. 1. |
Jse;;-

xxvii. 26. M.ar. xv. 15.) TToXu b.c.e.f.ff'. Arm.) \acTav •S-. AP. rcl. Syrr. Crt. Pst.&
— Sia araaiv Kai ipovov Orig. i. 420"^.
|
— yvvaiKu)V~\ yvvaiKtQ D. c.f, Syrr.Crt. Hcl.txt. lactaverunt Vulg. f. JEth.

ivtKa (jiovov D. (propter homicidia et &Pst. Theb. Mt\x. [Memph. an- educaverunt a. nutricrunt b.e.ff.l. nu-
hacreses Syr.Crt.) ceps.j tricaverunt c.

— jitfi\i]nivov] cm. A. Syr.Crt. — at] om. 69. Ufadd. K.xi ^. C^PA. 30. ap^oirat] -i,u,VTai AVTf.A. 33.

— >i>v\aKi]v~\ fpraeni. tijv s". ACPL. 1. rel. Syr.Hcl. |


om. ABC*DLX. 33. — TTicaTi C*QLXA. I
Jjrefftre <S'. A
Memph. Theb.
rcl. |
cm. BD. 69. FK. Latt. SyiT.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Theb. KMai.Cn)V7f.vt:\.
Arm. Orig. i. 420";. Arm. .a^th. 31. ft] om. L. Syr.Crt. JEth. (it E
— yTovvTo~\ M. (om. uv yrioi'TO 7jt. a. ffCOTT.] KOTT. L, sic.)

b.e.ff.)
[

— avTov om. b.e.ff. post \


ikotttoi'to T), — T<p vyp'i' ADPQL. rcl. |
om. Tip B
— add. ^payytWojaaQ
itjaovv'] 69. (vid. Vulg. c.f. Syr.Crt. C.
Matt, et Mar.) ad fin. add. Suscejie- 28. 1))iToDs] om. r. Ilfpraem. 6 T- A TclVTa'] TOVTO C.

||

runt ergo Jesum et portans crucem (C)DP. rel. om. BL. |


o lijaovq .ante rt] supra A.

I

suain c.(ff.){I.) (sibi crucem ff'. et irpoQ avTae C. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. MS. yiiiijTai ABCPQ. rel. |
yii'iiaiTat D
add. dueebatur.) — ttvtv] ante jrpos avTaq D. Arm. K^ATy^ Memph. Theb. |
yiriTai EPS.
26. Kai (if] wc St D. (add. " illis" Syr.Crt. Mih. add. ta- 32. rjyovro St'] add. cvv Tip lijrrov C^ 33.

— aTTtjyayovl a-jniyov B. cete post I\);//.. A.) 69. E*.

— 2i/iwra T va Kvpijvatov ipxoftn'uv — tir' i/it] ip-t, iirtSt iTtvdiiTt D. (om. — icai] om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
B(CD)(L)X. 33. (69.) (ni-a] ante tir' et niox om. t(p' et nri.) — 01*0] i^osl icaKovpyoi B. Memph. Theb.
Si^wi'n CD. om. L. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) — TrX?;!'] a\X' D. Contra, ACDPQ. rel.


I


I

(^tpXoptvi>i<~] tpxojitvov 69.s/c.) |


ij: Si- tif tavTait: S. t^' avTac A. avi' avTip] oni. C^. Syr.Hicr. |
post
I

fXMvoQ rnwQ Kvpf]vaiou tov tpxofttiwv 29. tSov Vulg. c.f. rcl. I
om. 1). 69. a.b.e.

S. (AP. rel.) {Kiipvi'. A. ipxopn'ov ff. Syr.Crt. Ann. iEth.


H.) om. TOV APA. I. EFGKMSUVr
I
— tpXovTat Tjfitpai ABL. rcl, | r'fptpai 30. Cadete Am.

364
;

XXIII. 37. RATA AOYKAN.


Vnlg. a. b. c.
Syrr. C. P. H.
(rars" i(j) Tjf^oig, xai roTg ^ovvoig, KaAiA//ar£ yjfyof.g- nos, ct collibus, Opoi-itc nos:
^' quia si in viriili ligno haec
Mempli. Theb. OTi et eV \tw~\ vypu) ^v\co raura iroLOvaiv, eV rw faciuiit, in arido quid tict?
Arm. ffith.
^^]pcp Ti yei'-)]Tai
»priitt.27:33. TiK 146 '"''H/oj^ro 5e /cat erepoi 8vo KaKOvpyoi 31 (317, i.j
Ducebantiir autcm
Plar. 15 33 u et alii dno nequam cum co ut
||.Io. 8. THy'
19:1!!. ^^1^ avTcp avaipeOrjuaL. /cat oTe^ * rjAuov eTTt intcrficerentur. " '"'. '•' Et
Up rof Toirou tov KaXovfievov Y^pavlov, €Kei
postquiim venerunt in lncum
eaTavpcaaav qui vocatur calvariae, ilii cruci-
avTOv KoH Tovs KaKovpyovs, ov fiev Ik Se^iau, ov 8e fixcruut eum ('">'•> et latroues,
°||Matt. 27:33-37^ ununi a dextris et alteram a
"'^
||Mar.i5:22-26.rK i^ apiarepcov. 6 Se 'Irjaov^ eXtyev, Yiarep, a0ef siuisiris. ^^ (•*-"» ^°''> Ipsus au-
Jo. 19:17-19. t
II
teni dieeliat, Patcr,diniitte illis:

TKa avTOL^' ov yap otSacrii' t'l TTOiovaLV. Aiap.fpLQip.e- non enim sciunt quid faciunt.
(321, 1.)
34, KXt'jpovQ a Diviilentes vlto vesti-
voL Se ra Lp.aTLa avrov efiaXov K\i]pov. Kai menta cius miscrunt sortes.
^^ Et stabat populiis sjicctans,
li elan^Kei 6 Aaoy Oecopcov. e^ef.LVKTi]pi^ou Se /cat ol
(322, 2.)(.(
(icridebant ilium prin-
ap^ovres Xeyovres, AXXovs ecrcoaev acoaaTco eav-
* '
cipes cum eis dicentes, Alios
35, Tov Q^ov 6 salvos fecit, se salvum facial, si
kKkeKTOQ. Tov, el 0VT09 eariw 6 ^pLaros 6 tov 6eov eKXeKTos. hie est Clu-istus dei elcctus.
TKy ^''
"''"'•'> Inhulebant autcm ei
36, IvBTTai^av /3
ivewai^ov 5e^ avTco Kal ol arpaTimrai Trpoaep-^o- et milites accedentcs ct acetura
tp fievoi, ^
o^os 7rpo(r(f)epovTes avrco, Kal Xeyovres, offerentes illi, 3' dicentes, Si tu

rtyovTo St Syrr.Crt.&Pst. iEtb. || add. 34. Iriaovg] Kvptoc Q. Syr.HcI.mg. 35. t(7u)fftv Eus. D.E. luiijuag D. c.

— eXtytv Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Hmv AKM.


I \

loathas et Maggatras /. |
(TtaiiiKtv K^M*.
3.3. i^Xdov BC(D)QL. 33. 69. Latt. Syrr. Syr.Crt. — awtyarw tavrov Eus. D.E. |
tjtavrov
Crt.Pst.&Hcl.mg. {-nXBav D.) trt7r);,\- — Iren. Hit. om. A.
irarip D |
Trarip ffojrrov D. c. (^ffbjfTaroj avrov L.)

|

9ov <^. AX. rel. Syr.HcI.txt. mg. tt oirog ttyriv o xpiarog A(B)CQL.
— KoKovfitvov ABDQL. rel. |
Xsyo/it- —- TrOtOvtTLv'] TTOHOtJiV 33. rel. Eus. D.E. (oir-og] v'log B. |
om.
vov CXGA. Matt, (vid. xxvii. 33) — ^lapfpiZopei'OL tt] SiEfKptZovro de D. Syrr.Cvt.&Pst.) ]
ti vlog ti rov Btov ti

— fOTavpwffaj'] post avrov 69. j


eoray- c. Xptcrog fi D. si tu es Cbristus c.

pov A*. — iliaXov Vulg. b.e.f,ff: |


-XXov X. I. — 6 TOV diov tKXtKTog ACQ. rel. |
rov
— KaKovpyovQ~\ add. op,ov D. j
add, duos 33. F. a. I
ISaXovTig D. c. (vid. Matt. Siov 6 ticXtKTog Ji.Btl>/.Bch.Mai.c(].2.

b. Theb. xxvii. 35. Mar. xv. 24.) L, 1. (om. u B.iVai. ed. i.) j
u ttcXtKTog

— om. r
/Id' a. I
ut vid. Vulg. b.c.e.f.ff. — K,\;;poj' BCDQL. rel. b.c. (vid. M.att. rov Qtov C*. c.ff. I
6 viog rov dtov o
— om. ck] 69. Mar. Joh. [e Ps. xxii. 19.] xix. 24.) |
tKXtKTog 69. Syr.Hel. Memph. (Theb.)
— api(TT£pwv ABC^D. rel. | £vu)vvfi(iiv -pove AX. 1. 33. Vulg. a.e.f.ff. Syr. Arm. Eus. D.E. |
6 tKXiKTog tantum
C*QL. 33. 69. (vid. Matt, xxvii. 38. Hcl.mg. Arm. [Syr.Crt. Memph. D. (om. £K\ficroc c.)

Mar. XV. 27.) ||


ad fin. add. iterum Theb.] " Lucas dicendo sortes, plura- 36. tvf!raiZ,ov ACDQ. rel. Latt. Syrr.
ta-avpioirav Syr.Hel. Arm. JEth. lem pro singulari numero posuit Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. |
tvtwaiKav B
34. om. 6 Ci ad -jroiovrjiv BD*. a,b, Memph. quamvis nonnulli codices sortein repe- L. Theb.
MS. Theb. habent ACDmg.man.aut.
|
riantur Iiabere, non sortes." Aug. in Joh. — aiT^j] avrov 69. E*utviJ. |
om.
QLXA. 1. 33 SIC. 69. (E cum ast.) rel. Tr. cxviii. (ed. Bass. iv. lOJ?"".) K*.
Vulg. c.e.f.ff. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. 3a. deujpwv £us. D.E.l'JS'K \
opoiv D. — ojof] f praem. Kai <^. C'QX. rel.
Memph. JIBS. Arm. .lEth. "quod Domi- — iKipvKTijpi^ov Ct nai Syr.Hel. Memph. Vulg. b.c.e.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm.
nus in cruce dixerit. Pater remitte eis, (et dci-identes Syrr. Crt. & Pst.) [h. ^th. add. Tt D.I
om. ABC*L. a. |

non milu sciunt quid faciunt." lien. 2X0. Tlieb.] I


tfiVKTrjpi^ov St D. (om. Kai Memph. Theb. ad fin. ver. om. Syr. ||

Orig. Int. ii. 188^. TJapaKoXSi Kvpu D. 1. Latt. Arm.ed.) Kat i^tipvKT. Crt.

Oh iraTEpt diptg avTol^' ov yap ot^acrt Eus. D.E. II


add. avrov D. 1. 69. Latt. — TTpoaiptpovrtg avr(it\ Trpoattptpov D.
Tt iroiovaiv. Jacobus Justus ap. Hegi- Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. Eus. D.E. {b.e.Jf.)

sippura. £iM. H.E. ii. 23 (80). avrbg — 01 apxovTtg Eus. D.E. |


om. D. ||
37. i:ai1 om. D. Am. b. Memph.MS.
yap 6 didddKaXos TrpoaijXujBug tjvx^to fadd. avv avroig T, A. rel.Vulg. Theb.
Ti^ Trarpi toTq avrhv avaipovatv dtp€- («.)/ Syrr. (Crt.) &Hcl. Arm. Eus. — Xtyovrig'] add. x^'P^ ^- '^- Syr.Crt.
Qijvat TO dpaprtjpa' t(Vwv, ITarfp, D E. I
om. BCDQLX. 33. 69. b.c.e.ff.l.

d^(Q ai'To'ie TOf apaprias aiirioi', ov Syr.Pst. Memph. iEth. [h. Theb.]
yap oiCaoiV (I Troiovtriv. //om. C/. xi. 20. — Xtyovrtg Eus. D.E. |
Kai tXtyav ay-
32. interficeretur Am.* | 35. eum CI. \ 36. ei
ml. 782^ £us. habct in Caiione. Tti> I). JEth. (et dicebant c.) CI. 3". et die. CI.
I

365
RATA AOYKAN. XXIIT. 38.
A B C D [P] (ft) m. Et lofSatcoi', crSxrov aeavTov.
L X A. tkS
(Tf €i 6 ^acrfAenf rcSi^ es rex ludcicorum, salvum te
fac. 38 <=". ') Erat autem et
1.33.69. a Jrli/ oe /cai (inypacpr) * \_e7nyeypa/jLiJL€vr} j eir avTco superscriptio inscripta super
EGHKMSTJVrA. ilium littcris t'l'-accis ct latinis
^ ^ * 'O /SacrzAew rcoj^ 'lovSaicoi' ovto^. et hebreicis, Hie est rex ludae-
HA' Ticf 147 ' ^ El? (5e rcoi' KpepaaOivTOiv KUKOvpycou orum.
39 C3J5,2.)
Unus .autem de his
il3Xaa(pi]fj.ei avTOv [Ae'ywi'J,
*
Ou^' o"i' f' o y^pLcrros; qui pendebaut latrouibus blas-
pliemabat eum dicens, Si tii es
aSi(Tov creavTov kou t]ixas. uiroKpiOei^ 8e 6 erepoy Cliristus, salvum fac temet ip-
sum et nos. *° t'''". '"-1
Respon-
38. ctt' avTip *
eTTLTipmu avTCp eff)^]," OvSe (l)ol3r] av tov Oeov, otl dcns
autem
increpab.at alter
[^ypai.(fjat7ii' 'E\-
\i)i'(icoLg Kai 'P(u- iv Tcp avTU) Kpipan el; kou rjfjLelf fx€u SiKalcoy, ilium diccus, Ncqtie tu times
/laiKoTc^ Kai 'E- deum, quod in eadem d.amua-
a^ia yap wu eTTpa^a/xeu a'JvoXap.jiavop.ev ovTOf 8e tione es ? " Et nos quidem
— OtTOC EOTtV o ovodv aroTTOv eirpa^ev. Kai €Aeyei> , ii^aov, mus;
iuste, nam digna factis recepi-
/3rt(T. r. 'Ioy(^. hie vero nihil mali gessit.
*^ Et dicebat ad lesum, Do-
» II
Matt. 27 44. 1 fxvi]a6r]TL fiov * orav eA0r]9 eV r^ fiaaiXeia aov.
||Mar. 15:32. mine, memento mei cum vene-
42. £(*c r^i' ^atji- Kat eLTvev avTco \_o iTjaoufj, Ap.rjv croi Aeyco, ris in regnum tunm. " Et dixit
Xdav illi lesus, Amen dico tibi, hodie
(rrj/xepov /xer ifiov karj eV to irapa^elao). mecum eris in paradise.

37. £1 av u Vulg. b.f. Syr.Crt. rel. |


av 39. ot>xi BC*L. a.b.ff. Syr.Crt. Memph. iv. 564». .Ews. in Ps. 29^ Hil.39\l83''.
ft A. 1. a.e.ff'. I
cm. D. e. ||add. 6 Theb. Arm. ^th. | t" 'S'- AC^QR. I
om. BC*DLM*. a. Syr.Hier. Memph.
XpiaroQ 69. Arm.MSS. rel. Vnlg. cf. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. Theb. Orig. iv.4bi'. Orig. Int. iii. 922K
— awaov a€avTov'\ cm. D. [|add. tte/di- Int. iii. ad fin.] qni dcstrucbas tem-
II I
Irjaov hie Orig. iv. 435'^. \
ante /t?'?)-

QtVTiQ avT(^ Kai aKavBivov OTttbavov plum et in tribus diebus reaedificabas tj-e);rt Q. Vulg. c.e.f.ff.l. Syr.Crt. Hil.
D. (c.) (Syr.Crt.) ilium salvum te fac nunc et descende ilT.
38. Kai] cm. A. e. de cruce. /. (vid. Matt, xxvii. 40. Mar. 42. brav (\9yQ ABCR. rel. Orig. iv. bis.

— iiriypaipi) ABQL. rel. Memph. Theb. XV. 29, 30.) Orig. Int. iii. iv. 517". 523*. 564^ Eus.
I
praem. q CDGSU. (vid. Mar.xv.28.) — ri/iac'] praem. s.alva et Syrr.Crt.&Pst. in Ps. 29=. Hil. ler. \
om. DQ.
— nnyf/pa)iix.ivri ADQ. b. (vid. Mar. Syr.Hier. — fv Ty l3aaiXti^ aov ACQR. rel. a.b.

XV. 26.) sci'ipta et posita Syr.Crt. |


40. nnTinaiv avTiji Kfii] BC*LX. Memph. Orig. iv. bis. Eus. in Ps. |
iig Trjv /3a-

Xyiypannivt) ^. C^A. 1. rel. (Latt.) 1


+£7rf7-i^a avTii) Xiyioi' S". AC^DQR. ai\[iav aov BL. Vulg. c.f.e.ff. Orig.
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. ^th. (vid. rel. Latt. Syr.Hcl. Arm. (iEth.) Orig. Int. i\i. iv.ter. Hil. (alterutrum Syrr.
Jtatt. xxvii. 37.) id. post avrifi C*X. iii.
922i>.
(nriTifiiiaev E*. Syr.Crt. |
av- Crt.Pst,&HcI. Arm. JEth.) |
iv ry
33. 69. om. BL. Memph. Theb. Tov 69.) et increp.avit eum consors yfifpi^ Ti]g eXevatojg aov D.

I
I

tTT awr(^] f add. ypaftfiaatv'EWrjviKoiQ ejus ille et dixit ei Syrr.Crt.(&Pst. om. 43. *cat eiTTtv . . . . aoi Xtytt}] airoKpiQiig (Tt

Kai ^PiofxaiKoig Kac 'Ef^paiKoig ^r, AC"* ille alter.) [Theb.] b Irjaovg enrev avrt^ ri^ eirXijaovn
DQR rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. — ovSt'] ovSev 69. ou G. ort ov D. (iTrnrXrjaovTi^), 6apa(i D.

| 1

iEth. (vid. Joh.xix. 20.) |


om. BC*L. — av~\ aoi 69. o Itjaovg AC(D)QR. rel. |
om. BL.
a. Syr.Crt. Memph. Theb. (vid. Matt. — ft Orig. Int. iii. (ajitv C*(corr.^) e*. Memph. Theb. add. eredis c. |


|

Mar.) om. Kai DPI. Memph. Tlieb. trot ante Xeyu BC*L. Arm.
et ||
Kai 'Pw/u.] 6. Syr.Crt. Syr.Hier.(BcA.) J post s'- |

J'. I
Kat 'E/3paiicoic] om. 69*(add. mg. (JEth.) II
.idd. Kai tiling la^iiv D. (Syr. AC^QR. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
man.rec.) om. Kat D. Crt. "ecce.") Contra, Orig. Int. Memph. Theb. iEth. [vid. D supra.]

|

6 (SaaiXeiiQ tuiv lov^aiojj' ovrog BDL. 41. Kai] om. C*(corr.^) Memph. Theb. Hil. saepe.

a.e.Jf. (om. 6 B.Mat. eA. 1. add, eanv D. — yap] om. E. — aijutpov] praem. on L. b.c. Syrr.Pst.

eff.} 1
o fSaa. ruiv lov^. C. c. |
:^ovTog — a7roXa/i/3ai'o/tfr]] aTreXalSaj-in' C* &Hcl. Memph. Theb. iEth. |
Contra,
eartv o jSaaiXiui; riov lovSatuiv ^. A (?corr.'.) avoXanJiavw^tv 33. 69. H. Orig. Int. iii. ||add. t>Ti Syr.Crt.

I |

QK. rel. Vulg. b.f. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&IIcl. aroTTOv] TToviipov D. Contra, Orig. ii. 53F. iv. 456''-'^-

Memph. Arm. it^h. Oriy. iii. 2". |


42. Kai] add. arpaifiuQ irpog tov Kvpiov D. — UtT tfiov] post tag C*. Memph. Theb.
ovT. tarn' lijaovi; o j3aa. r. lov^. X. 1. Contra, Orig. Int. iii. vEtli. I
Contra, C^ Orig. ii. 53 1^ iv.

— iXiyiv] HTTiv D.
I

33. Theb. 465''-'^- O/v'j. /««. 517". (seq. iu


b. Syr.Crt. iii. iv. |

39. Kpipaa9evTu)v Orig. Int. iii. 922».


|
— lT]aov] t praem. T(^ s'. AC'-QT/".R. rel. horto Eden Syr.Crt.) iJTrapaJ.] add.
om. D. II
add.cum eo Syrr.Crt.&Pst. I
om. BC*L. Memph. Theb. (ut legi row 9tov Orig. 531^ iv. 455''-'^-6is.
ii.

Syr.Hier. Memph. possit iXiytv Itjaov dat. sen fXtyei', Ij;- 44. Kai t]v Ji.Mai.C*DL. a.b.e.ff. Memph.
— il^XaatpijjiH'] -ft?) B.B/c. 69. E. aov voc). (/«^Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. JEth. OriV/./««. iii.923''. |
%r]v ^t <;. AC^Q
— auroi'] om. U.fllc.(ctva,Ma!.) Orig. sic et Latt. roc.Memph.Thel). Domine R. rel. Vulg. (c.)/: Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
Int. iii. avTiii 69. K. Jesu Orig. Int. iv. 517". 523''. avTii) D.
— \iyuiv
I |

ACQR. rel. Orig. Int. iii. |


om. — Iiov] fadd. Kvpit 'S'. AC-R. rel. b.

BDL. /. (\(y<oi' t'l/xag om. D. c.) Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Arm. iEtli. Orig. Int. 3S. scripta super eum CI. |
40. eum CI.

366
;

XXIII. 49. RATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. a. b. c. tkZ, « (3J7, s.)
C.P.H.
I'io * rvat i-jv
L'/o?;J (naei (opa eKTt), Kat. j;|..j[ autem fere hora
Syrr. /3
sunt in
se.Kta ct tciicbrae factae
Memph. Theb. CTKOTOf iyivero o\r]u rrjv yr]v ecof cupay universa terra usque in nonara
i(f)
Arm. fflth. lioram, *' ct oliscuratus est sol,
TKHf
* euaT7]f. KUL ecrKOTiaoTj o ?;A£0?, /cat ea^^Lcrorj (328,2,) velum templi scissum
(jt
-||Matt.27:.(5-56./3 est medium. "* t^^. '> Et cla-
Mar. 15:33-41. TO '^
KaTaireTaafxa tov uaov fxecrof Kai (pco-
II maus voce magna lesus ait,
§p ™9 vrjaas (pcovrj p.€ya\r) 6 Ir]crov9 eiirev, Tlarep, I'atcr, in maiuis tuas com-
a
^^ mendo spiritum meum. Et
'"'Ps.3i(30):5. slg y/iprig TOV * 7rapa,Ti$stjurx,i " to Tvsvf/^ri f/^ov. haec dicens exspiravit. " taao,

46. Kai TovTO t\ '•^ Vidons autem cunturio quod


* TOVTO Of fiTTcav (^eTTvevaeu. locou oe o * e/ca- faetum fnerat, glorificavit deum
/3
47. ISo^atTiv T0VTap\r]9 TO yevopevov ' eSo^a^ev tov Oeov Ae- dicens. Vere hie homo iustus
Et omnis turba est. " <=»'. I"-'
T\a yu>v, '
Ovtco9 o auOpcoTTOs outo? SiKaiw koll eonim qui siinul aderant ad
rjv.
spectaculum istud et videbant
TTavTes ol (TvpTrapayevopevoL o^ol eVi "X'7^ Oew- quae fiebaut, pcrcuticntes pcc-
tora sua revertebantur. '^ Sta-
piav TavTTjv, * decopijtrauTef to. yevopeva, Irvirrov-
bant autem omnes noti eius a
^11 Jo. 19:25. Tes" *
TO. aTrjdrj vireaTpei^ov. " ^ e'icrTrjKeLaav 8e longe, ct mulicres quae secutae

49 .[^UTTO^/iaKpodiv TTocvTes ol yvcaaTol'^ ^ avTco" puKpoOev, kol yvvaiKes

Arm. [Syr.Crt.] n^ B.Bthj.Bch. Theb. Kai TO KaTa-jreTaufia rov vaov £(rxt(T9tj 48. ffupirapaytvo^ivoL'} TrapaytvofitvoL 1.
— oxXoi]
|

Orig. Int. iii. 56". (om. fieaov) post i^eTrvevaev ver, 46. om. Syr.Crt. j
add. i-ai Oiia-

H.r]iti ante itati BC*L. Syr. Hcl. D. povvTtQ 69. Arm.


(Meraph.) 0//£r. /««. iii. 56=. |
*om. <5-. 46. ^wvjj ftiyaXy hie ABPR. rel. Syr.Hcl. — £7ri Trjv Btwpiav Tavrriv] om. Syr.Crt.
AC'DQR. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.& Pst. rel.
I
post 6 Ijjirouf CD. Syrr.O-t.&Pst. (9twpiav habet Syr.Hcl. mg.) | £7ri Btoi-

Theb. Arm. Orig. Int. iii. ^'IZ'. \


et Memph. (Theb.) iEth. \
(fityaXf (pu- pttcf (ante oxXoi) D. (c.) |
(om. £7ri 69.
cum meridies esset tempore se.xtae ho- '"J
D.) Arm. add. Kai ante Ta ytv. Arm.)
rae iEth. — X"P« A Tf. — 9f.wp. Ta ytvo^tva'\ om. A.
— a><r£t] bjQ i) 69. — TrapaTietfiai ABCPQX. 33. KMU. — diwptjaavTig BCD GV.RLX. 33. c.

— Kai dKoTog £. uip. tvarrio] om. Syr. Ji(st. Try. 105. Orig. iii. 726''. Eus. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. |
*9iMpovvTig •^.

Hier.(in mg. habet; Et lana amisit D.E, 108''. 160=. (TrapaTidiiiiai B.Mai. PQ. 69. rel. (Latt.) |
om. Arm.
lumen suum et stellae deciderunt, et cd. 2. TrapaTi9rip.i D*. 1. TzapaTiQupii — ytvo^tva c. |
yivo^tva 69. quae fie-

petrae disruptae et sepulcra aperta D^R.) Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. rel. bant Vulg. ab.f.ff. quod fiebat e.

|

sunt, et corpora multorum sanctorum X TrapaOqaofiai ^. LA. LXX.)


rel. (vid. ra (!Tii9q] f praem. iavTuv s. C^P)
surrexerunt, et apparnerunt multis.) — royro ^£ BC*D. c. Memph. Schw. QR. rel. (iEth.) vv. (ra iavT. aTri9>i P.)

|

evaTiji ABCDQRXA. 1. .33. EGHK Kai TOVTO P. 69. KM. b.e, Memph. I
praem. avTuiv X. 69. Ur. |
om. ABC*
MSUV. I
ttvvarrig S". L- 69. TA. MSS. iEth. I
rouro L. Syr.Pst. Theb. DL. 1. For. Arm. (pectora sua Latt.
45. Kai t(JK0Tia9rj o >;\ioc AC'(D)QR. 1. I
{koi raura <^. AC'QR. rel. Vulg. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. ||
add. Kat Ta /itTiu-
rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Ci-t.&Pst.(&Hcl.txt.) /.ff. Syr.Hcl. Memph.W. Arm. om. |
iro D. (c. loco Ta ijti)9i}.')

(Arm.) iEth. Orig. Int. in. 923'. ("se- haec et enr. iKtirv. X. om. TavTa ei- — un-£ffrp£0oi'] om. Syr.Crt. |
virtffTpt'

cundum pleraque exemplaria"). Marc. wwv a. Syr.Crt. <pav D. II


ad fin.] add. dicentes, Vae
ap. Epiph. 1. i. torn. iii. 42. Schol. Ixxi. — £^£7ri'...(Tt(T0rti ClKnit. vobis; quae facta sunt hodie propter
(i. p. .347). " Et forsitan ausus est ali- 47. iSwv St o tfcaT. TO yiv ] Kat 6 tKOTOV- peccata no.«tra ; ajipropinquavit enim
quis quasi manifestius aliquid dicere Tapxog (puJV7](7ag D. || iKaTOVTapx^)g desolalio Hierusalcm g'. add. et di-
volens pro, Et obscuratus est sol, po- B. 1-
I t-xog S-. ACDPQR, rel. ||
centes, Vae nobis ; quae facta sunt
nere Deficiente sole : cxistimans quod add. et qui cum eo erant e.ff. vae nobis propter peccata nostra Syr.
non aliter potuissent fieri tenebrae, nisi — TO ytvofitvov'] Ta ytvofitva R. Orig. Crt.

sole deficiente." Orig. Int. iii. 923". Int. iii. 928". 929=. |
to ytyovog C*. 49. St'] om. A. Theb.

\

(sai EffK.] £I7K. St D. I


KUL £<TKOpT. A. |
om. D. *yvuj(TTOt avTtit ABPL. 33. [
\yviiia,

om. KOI a.b.c.e. Arm.) |


tov >)Xiou — tSoUlfv BDRL. c.(e.Xff.) Syr.Hcl. avTov '^. CDR. rel. Latt. Syr.Hcl.
iK\siiTovrog 30* ut vid.(L). Syr. Hcl. Memph.W.&Schw. Jt^oJaOTj/ <;. A |
Memph. |
yvojoT.ltjaov Syn-.Crt.&Pst.
mg. (Memph. Theb. utvid.) (Orig.i. CPQ. rel. Vulg. a./. Syrr.Cit.&Pst. II
add. a-n-o BDL. 1. 33. Latt. Memph.
4U».) Orig. Int. iii. 56«. (923". "in qui- Memph. MS. Tlieb. Orig. Int. i\i. bis. Tlieb. (vid. Matt, -xxvii. 55. Mar. xv.
busdam exemplaribus.") 6 tKXiTrwv [i.] 40.) Contra, AC PR. rel.


I

i'/XtoQ Orig. i. 415*^. (^^KXnrovrog L. — olTwt'] ovTog X. yvvaiKtg] pracra. ai B. Theb. (Con-
Orig. i.414».) |
om. Ci''utvid.') 33. — 6 avGpitiirog ovTogJ post SiKaiog rji' D. tra, Memph.)
— K«t £(Txiff9i; ACXD)QR. rel. Latt. Theb. iEth. Orig. Int. iii. 929":. j
Con-
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. [Memph. tra, Orig. Int. iii. 92S».
44 . in uuiversam terr.im usqug in horam no-
Theb.] I
£ffxiT9'j Si BC*L. 1. 33. |
48. iravTtg] add. St 33. nam CI, { 47. iustus crat CI.

367
KATA AOYKAN. XXIII. 50.
ABCD(P){E).
LX:i. al (TvvaKoXovOoucrai " avrco ano rrj? TaXiXaia^, erant eum a Galilaea, liaec vi-
dentes.
1. 33. 69.
opma-ai ravra.
E[F]6HKMSUTr
A. nB' 7-X/5 149 ^ Kal I80V duijp ovojxaTL 'lcaarj(j) /QofAeu- 50 (33-2, 1.)
jjf ggpg Yir nomine
ypi:Ut.27:57-6o.a losepli, qui erat deciirio, vi»
Mar. 15:4.2-46.
II
TTjf virap^cav^ avr]p ayaOos Koi Slkmos, ^ (0VT09 ovk bonus et iustus. *' liic non con-
||Jo. 19:38-42. seiiserat concilio et actibus eo-
fjv ^ (TvyKaraTeOeLpevos rrj fiovAfj koi rfj Trpd^ei rum, ab Aiiniathia civitate lu-
51. uvyKarttTiOi' avTMv,) OLTvo ^ ^ Apifjiadaias TToAew? Ta>v 'lovSalcov, deae, qui expoctabat et ipse
rcgnum dei: ^- hie accessit ad
by ^ 7rpoae8e^eTO ^aaiXelau tov deov, " ovrof Piiatnin et petiit corpus lesu,
*
Trjv
53(333, Dgj depositum involvit
TTpoaeXOoiv tco TliXaro) rjTr^aaTO to acdfxa tov Irjaov. sindone, ct posuit eum in ino-
/cat KadeXcou * iveTuXi^ev avTO ctlvBovl, kcu eOrjKiv numento exciso, in quo non-
rXy ^
dum qnisquam positus i'uerat.
* avTov iu pivrip.aTL Xa^evTW, ov ovk i^v * ov8eL9 ovnco" 54 (334, jjj (ijgg parasce- 10.)
gj.j^f

rXd ves, ct salibatum inluccsceljat.


t
Keipevof. Kai i]pepa tjv * TrapacrKevyj?, KaL aap- Subsecutae autem mulieres,
•'^

Matt. 27: 61. ^


quae cum ipso venerant de
•II
fiaTov i7re(j)cc(rK€u. '^ KaTaKoXovdrjcracrai 8e ^ al"
pr.ar. 13:47.
55. duo yvi'ciiKec yvvoLKes, aiTLves rjaav avveXrjXvdvlaL [ayraj Trjs
— tK T. TaX. \_av-
e'/c

49. avvai:oXov9ov(rat B. Btli/.Mai.CXiLX. tern cum audisset quia exspiravit, cla- 54. (cat BC*L. 1. 33. 69. A. (Latt.) Syrr.
33. (^aKoXovdovaai Ji.Bck.) \
avvaKo- rificavit Dominum et donavit corpus Mempli. Arm. Eus.
Crt.Pst.SsHcI.-j-
\ov97}(raL A. j
l^trvvaicoXovOiiaafTat 9". Joseph, c. ap.Comb. ("ut" Mih.) om. AC^PX \

ADP. rel. .53. KaSiXwi'] fadd. avTO AP. rel. b.


S". AEGUKMSUVr. c. Theb.
50. ab init.] Et homo quidam Syr.Crt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. — aafijiarui V Tf.
Homo antem quidam Syr.Pst. Et vo- Arm. {avTov U.) corpus c. iEth. ]
— nriij>wc!Ki%' £«.s. ap.Combefis. Mai. 265.
nit vir JEth. (^omitluni tSov.) om. BCDL. 33. 69. (Latt.) [li. F.] 1
aTTitpiiiCKkv KM.
— ovofiaTi'\ y ovo^a 1. avTO post lveTvXl%iV~\ TO fTWfXa TOV 55. Atquc illae mulieres quae venerant
— ai'tip (post virapxiiv)'] ora. DF. a.h.e. Jrjdov tvD. I
om. X. 1, Hr. (Latt.) cum illo a Galilaea venerunt ad sepul-
ff{a.]>.Blan.') \
praera. /cat o C. |
praem. Arm. eum. a. chrum in invcstigationibus earum; ct
Kai LX. 33. — (Ttj'^oi't] (Tivdova r. rj/ trir^ovt H. viderunt corpus, cum imposuissent il-


I

(cai ^iKoioe] om. Kai B. Theb. (^ik. II


add. KaOapa 69. lud ibi. Syr.Crt.
Kai ay. Syr.Crt.) — avTov B.Bth/.Bch.CV. Vulg. a.O.f.ff. — KaTaKoXov6i](rafyai Eus, in Es. 462'-",

51.oyro(; Trpa^a avTit)v'\ ille vir cujus I


tavTO '^. AB.Mai.VL. S3 sic. rel. c. ap.Comb. Mai. 265. |
KaTtiKoXuvBj]crav
non asscnsit animus cum accusaturibus I
om. 1. 69. e. Arm. [h. F.] D. c.ff. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.
ad fin. ver. Syr.Crt. — /(I'j/junrt \aj{ur((j] nvmxuifi XtXaro^rj- — at yvvaiKtg BPLX. 1. 33. 69. Vulg.
— irvYKaTct-tOeijievoQ ABP. rel. |
avy- liivt{j D. (vid. Mar. xv. 46.) c.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. |

KaraTiBifitvoe CDLXA. 1. 69. Oy] UTTOV U. J/cat yvi'aiKCQ S". Ss. | avT<i> yviiaiKt£
aVTlOv'] TUiV G. — ovhiQ ovTTu) ABL. 1. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Arm. aliae mulieres jEtli. Svo yv-

|

OTTO Aptfi. TToX. T. loi't".] post virap- 1 ovira ovSn£ D. Orig. i. 439''. | ov- vaiKfs D. (non 33.) a.b.e.ff. yvvaiaag
Xiov Syr.Pst. £eig ou^fTTuj CP. 33. 69. KMU. iovSe- dvo Tag aKoXovOi'iaaaag aitTt^i aiTivig
— Apina9aiag~\ -Siac
|

I^. iria ovSitQ S".X. rel. (Latt.) Syr.Crt. Tjaav airb Ttjg VaXiXalag avvaKoXov~
— Of] oijf .lie 69. Ilfadd. xai '^. APr. Arm. Ort'j. /n(. iil. 930'". (vid. Joli. xix. Bliaauai £us. ad Mar. iv. 266. |
yvvai-
rel. Syr.Hcl. (vid. Mar. xv. 43.) |
om. B 41.) I
ouff-orf ovliis A. |
nemo tau- Kfg tantum ACAEFGIIKMUVFA.
CDL. 1. 33. 69. Vulg. a.h.e.f.ff.l (Syrr. tum c. JEtli. [h. F.] Eus. in Es. et ap. Comb.
Crt.&Pst. "et" tautum.) Mcmpb. Theb. — Kfi/tfi/of] sepultus Syr.Crt. — uiTn'tQ^ Ttng .E«a\ iuEs.
(ad fin. ver. om. c, et " de civ. Arima- — ad fin.] add. icai TrpoatKvXiatv Xidov — aii-<>j hie AC'F Tf. rel. vv. Eus.ap.
thia" etc. hab^t in ver. 50.) lisyav tTTi Ti]i> dvpav tov iivrj^iHOV U. Comb, et ad JIar. Suppl. 289. 292. post

|

7rpo(T(^£;^fro] fadd. Kai avrog ^. A. Memph. JEtb. a. h. (vid. Matt, xxvii. FaXiXataf BL. Eus. in Es. |
om. C* ut
1. 33. rel. Vulg. f.ff. Syr.Hcl. JEth. 60. Mai-. XV. 46.) |
add. icat 6fj'rof nw- vid.D. e. JEth.
(vid.Mar. xv. 43. Matt, xxvii. 57.) |
Tov iTTtQijKiv Ttji iivriixtiii> Xtidov ov — fK Eus. in Es. et np. Comb, et ad Mar.
praem. avrog PXKMU. Arm. |
non fioyig £ticotri iKvXwv D. (c.) (Theb.) Suppl. 289. a?ro D. c.f. Eus. ad Mar.
I

hahent BCUL. 69. T. a.b.e.l. Syrr.Crt. 54. sic in T) t]v St rj ij^upa irpo najifia- iv. et ad Mar. Suppl. 292.
&Pst. Mcmph. Tov. (om. cet.) — t9iaaavT0~\ praem. cat D. c. Syr.Pst.
52. ouroe] om. D. JEth. (cat T)' supra — 'j/tfpa] praem. y AD. 69. Tlieb. Arm. 1
i9£wpovv 69.
lin. jEth. I
oi/ruisLE. avrog |
C9. — TrapaaKivi)Q BC*L. (Latt.) vid. Mar. — fiviifiiiov'] fi)'7]fia D.
— rt/j riiXarijj] om. Syr.Crt. XV. 42. J !rapao-/c£i);) <^. ACV. rel.

I

I;;(Tou] Kvpfov G. |]
add. Pilatus au- f.ff. i?w«.ap.Couibefis.Mai.265. feria |
49. eum erant CI. | 51. consilio Ct. | 65. cum
sexta Syr.Crt. Arm.
368 eo Ct.
XXIV. 5. KATA AOYKAN.
Valg. a. b. c.
Syrr. C. P. H.
FaAtAata?, eOeacravTO to fivrj^dov kou w? 1x161) to Galilaea, vidcrunt monumen-
Memph. Theb. tmu ct qiicinaclmoilum ))Ositura
rAt (Tco/xa avTov vTroo-TpeYaaai oe rjToi/xacrau apco- erat corpus eiiis, ^^ '^^^^' ^-^
ct
Arm. EXii. ^
reverteiites paraveruut arumata
"Exoil.aoiio. fiaTa KUL jxvpa- ''
kou to fi€v ad^^aTOv rjcrv^aaav et ungetita; ct sabbato quidcra
KaTa TTjv ivToXiiv. siluei-uut secundum maiida-
tum.
XXIV. rtT 1 oO T77 8e [XLo. Tcav aa^fiaTOiv opdpov ^ /3a- '•'
'
Una autem sabbati
('*'
"IIMiUt.san.seq./S valde diluculo veuerunt ad
II Mar. iG: i.seq. Oecof' ^ -qXOov iiii to p.urjfjia (pepovaai a -qTOLfxaaav moiiumeiuum portaotes quae
II
Jo. 20:i,seq. paraverant aromata. ' Et in-
irp_ dpcofxaTa, *. '^
Fivpov 8e tov X'lOov aTroK€KvXicrp.evov
venerunt lapidcm revolutum
diro TOV /jLuij/jLetov,
"' * elaeXOovaaL 8e" ov^ evpof to a monumento, ' et ingressae
non invencrunt corpus domini
3. {tov Kvpiov] o-Q}p.a TOV KvpLOV 'Ii^fToi;. KOil eyeveTo ev rc5 * diro- lesu. ^ Et factum est dura
mente eonsternatae essent de
peladai avTUf irepl tovtov, kou ISov * avdpes 8uo" isto, ecce duo viri steterunt
eTrea-Trjcrau avToii Iv * iadrJTi daTpaTTTOvcrrf^' ^ i/j.- secus illas in veste fulgenti:
/3 5 (337, 3.)
^j,n^ timerent autem ct
(po^cou Se yfuopitvcov avTcov kou kXivovctcov *
to. dcclinarent vultum in tcrram,
dixerunt ad illas, Quid quaeri-
TrpoaoiTra eh ttjv yrji>, * elirav ' irpos avTas, Ti

55. KM iiq STsBri to trw/tre] om. D. 1. apunaTa Vulg. f.g^. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. 4. aTTopeiadai BCDL. |
^diaTropetaOui <^.

56. vTroarp. Se a. Syr.IId. Memph. [h. Dion. Alex. Eus. D.E. ad Mar. iv. et A. rel. JSws. inPs. |
dianopeiv 1. [h.F.]
Theb.] I
om. la C. .^th. | icai inrodTp. ap.Comb. et ad Mar. Suppl. 289. | om. — rrepi rovro~\ nepi aurov D. Eits. in Ps.
C=. Vulg. b.c.e.f.ff. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. T). a.b.ce.ff.l. Syr.Crt. Theb. Uf-idd. om. Theb.
— yroifiaaev D^. Kai Tiveg (jvv avraiQ ^. AC'^D. rel.
f.
— Kai tSov
I

b.e. Eus. in Ps. om. Kt« D.



|

apiofin-a'] praem. ra L. Eiis. ad Mar. (Syrr.Crt.Pst.&ricI.) Theb. (Arm.) Vulg. a.c.f.ff. Syr.Ci-t. Memph. Theb.
Suppl, 289. £;«. D.E. (vid. ver. 10.) et erant cum — ai'dpeg ante dvo ABCLXA. 1. 33.

— Kai fn'pa'] om. 1. (habet Syr.Hcl.mg. eis mulieres aliae Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. 69. EGHKMSUVrA. a.f. Syr.Hcl.
Gracce.) om. BC*L. 33. Vulg. a.b.c.e.ff.g'.t. Memph. Theb. Arm. Eus. in Ps.
— om. VKjiit.
fitv']
I

Memph. ^th. Dion. Alex. Eus. in Ps. Jpost D. Vulg. b.c.e.ff. Syrr.Crt.&
<r.
|

— cafiaTTov
(rn/3/3aro^'] F. (u AovKaQ..\€y£t ..yvvaXKag dvo Eus. Pst. Eui. ad Mar. iv. 204. 265. 26G. ad
— Kara tvToXijv Dion. Alex, ad Ba-
ti]v ad Mar. iv. 266.) Mar. Suppl. 288 bis. 2904(s. 292. [b. F.]
silid. Routli. iii. 227. | om. D. 2. ab init.] add. iXoyi^ovro ev eavraiQ rtg — eTrerrrijffav J5^«.9. in Ps. ad Mar. | -jra-
1. ry de fiiif Dion. Alex, ad Basilid. apa a7iroKvXi(Tei tov XiOov D. c. Theb. pei(Sri]Keiaav C*(corr^).
Eouth. iii. 227. Eus. D.E. 492''. in Ps. (vid. Mar. xvi. 3.) |
Contra, i>/on. .^?fx. — eaBijTi atjTparTToviyy BD. Eatt. Eus.
I^K ad Mar. Suppl. 293. j
fiKf St D. ^us. D.E. inPs. in Ps. ad M.ar. iv. 265. Suppl. 28S. 289.
add. "die" a.
II — eiipov de Dion. Alex, ad Basilid. Eouth. 290.292. \eoQ))(je<jiv aarpairTovnaiQ

I

(7a/3/?«rwi'] aafiaTTojv T. iii. 227. Eus. D.E. 492"'. in Ps. 79=. S-. AC. rel. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb.
— opBpov Dion. Alex. Eus. ad Mar. ir. eXBovaai Se evpov D. (c.) Theb.
|

ea9i](Te<TLV XevKaig L. et fulgebat vesti-


|

26G. opdov AC. — nTTo ABC'D. rel. Dion. Alex. Eus. in menttim eorum Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (^Eth.)

I

iSaBioig AB.iI/a;.CDLX4. 33. GHM Ps. C*H. £«s.D.E.


I
£K add. djj II
5. efitpo^uiv de yevopevtjjv avrwv Kai (cXt-
TA. Eiis.'D.E. I
XlSaeioe <^. P. Is. dvpag X. Syr.Hier. Contra, Dion. |
voviTiitv ABC. rel. [
evtpoj3oi de yevofie-

69. rel. X)ion.^/er. (225.227.) £i/s. in Alex. Eus. D.E. in Ps. om. otto t. ||
vai eKXeivav D. c. |
ev ipo(iii] de yev,
Ps. ad Mar. 266. et ap. Combefis. Mai. /iiw;. b. avr. K. kXiv. X. j
et timnenmt et incli-
265. ad Mar. Suppl. 289. 290. 293. [h.F.] 3. tKjeXeovaai de BC'DL. 1. 33. a.b.c.e. naverunt capita sua, et intuerunt in
— t)\9ov (tjXBav B*3/aj.)] post sn-i to ff.l. Memph. Theb. Eus. D.E. 493". terram prae timore Syr.Crt.
liv>]ixa BIj. X'/ok. .<4fer. (227-) £«s. in in Ps. 79"^. Xkol eiaeXdovaai ^. AC^.
I
— ra rrpoouTra BC*DLX. 1. 33. G.
Ps. ad Mar. Suppl. 293. |
.ante AC. rel. rel. Vulg./. Syrr.Crt.l'st.&IIcI. Arm. Syri.Pst.&Hel. Arm. |
fro wpoaojirov
Vulg. /. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl. Memph. iEih. (vid. Mar. xvi. 5.) <r. AC^ rel. Latt. Memph. [Theb.
Theb. Tert. adv. Marc, i v. 41 post o-a/3/3. .
|
0V\\ OVK C*. ^th.] (om. ro A.) ||add. ayrwi' C*.

I

a.b.c.e. Eus. D.E. | ))pxovTo D. (ante roll Kvptov Vulg. c. SjT.Hcl. Memph. d. (non D.) Memph. Theb. Arm.
fTTi r. fiv.) II
add. yvi'aiKtc C'GH. Eus. Eus. in Ps. om. D. a.b.e.f.ff.l. Syrr. — ftc] e-TTi X.

I

inPs. I
Centra, Di'oK. ^/cr. {SiiXovorial Crt.&Pst. Theb. Eus.V.^. enrav BCDL. |
Xeirrov ^. A. rel.

yvvaiKii; cle suo ut vid. Eus. D.E.) — Iiimv Vulg. c.f. Eus. in Ps. om. D. £«s. in Ps. 79'-'. ad Mtir. iy. 266. (^enrev

|

ixvt]pa ABC^D. rel. Dion. Alex. Eus. u.b.e.ff.l £ms. D.E. SUsicA.) II
praem. oi de D. c. |
post
in Ps. ct ad Mar.
ad Mar. Suppl. 289. iv. 4. KOI eyevero Memph.cd. rel. Eus. in avrag add. viri illi Syr.Crt. Syr.Hier.
I
i-iviiiiuov C*XAF. Eus. D.E. et ap. Ps. 79'=. eyevero de C. Meraph.MS. I
(ri Oireire ktX.] Quem quaeritis Je-
I

Comb. (vid. Mar. xvi. 2. Job. xx. 1.) Theb. sum Nazareiium c.)

3 B 3G9

KATA AOYKAN. XXIV. 6.

AB(C)D[m[N]rPl. y >-- « - -
veKpav ; 6 ovk ecrxLV
'^ ^ V >

Lxi ^7;reire roi^ CwvTa jxera rcav ti.s viventem cum mortuis ?
' Non est hie, sed resurrexit:
1.33.69. u)8(, *aAAa" riy^pdv ixvi'iaOriTe w? eXdXricrev viuv reeordaraini qualiter loeutus
E(F)GHKMSUVr
A-
„ \s , - V- x
uALAaia,
( T 7 c ( '
Aeycov,
1 T-^ 'V
roi;
- est vobis cum adhuc in Gali-
ert cot" €P T-n 1 1 oi' vtoj' laea esset, ' dicens quia oportet
= cap. 18:32. " ' "
>
/) S ""f Trapaoooiji'ai
/
S' /Q" ' ' '
a '
filium liomlnis tradi in nianus
\q avapcoTTOv otl oei eis x^'^P'^^ ai/apco-
^'

hominum peccatorum et cruci-


TTCou ap.apTU)XS)v kcll aTavpcodrjvai koI rf) Tplrrf rj/jcepa fi<:;i et die tenia resurgere.
' Et recordatae sunt verborum

avaaTrjvai. Koi ifxprjadrjcrav rau pT]/xaT(ov avrov, eius, ° '^'*' '-^ et regressae a

'^'f Koi vTrocrrpeyj/aaaL oltto tov fivrjixeLOV aTnrjyyeiXav monumento nuntiaveiunt haec
omnia illis undecim et ceteris

Tavra iravra rdls €v8eKa kul iraaLv rois Xoittols- omnibus. Erat au- '" <-^^^- '»•>

tem Maria Magdalene et lo-


Txe '
^rjaau Se] rj M.ay8aXrjpr] Nlapia Kol * 'Icoaua kcu hanna et Maria lacobi et cete-
rae quae cum eis erant, quae
M.apLa rj" 'Ia/cco/3ou[,] koi al Xonrai arvv avrais ^ eXe- dicebant ad apostolos haec.
" Et visa sunt ante illos sicut
§ n yov Tvpos Tovs ^ dwoaroXovs Tavra. kuI ecpdvi]-
deliramentum verba ista, et
crav ivaiTLOV avTcov ojcrei Xrjpos- rd prj/uLara * ravra, non credebant illis. '^ Petrus
autcm surgens cucurrit ad mo-
Ka\ rjTrlaTovu avrali. " \_6 5e IleVpo? dvaards numentum.et procumbens vidit
lintcamina posita, et aliiit se-
k8pap.ev eVt to p-vripelov, Kal TrapaKvyj/ay (8Ae7ret Ta eum mirans quod factum fue-
oOovLa ^ fxova, koa. diTrjXdev Trpos * avTOv' 6av/xd^cou rat.
TO yeyoi/oy.J
'i||Mar.i6:i2. nr' 151 ^^ ''
Kal ISou 8vo i^ avTav ijcrav iT0p€v6p.e- '
Et ecce duo ex illis ibant

6. OVK irSTtv wle aXka riytp9r) Vulg. f.g'. 9. Trao-o'] om. X. Syr.Crt. ]
(et eaeteris man. una pericopa (habet in alia)
in
JEiis inPs. 79=. ad Mar. iv. 266. |
om. disclpulorum illorum Syr.Crt.) Eus. in Canone, Contra, ABII. rel. ]

D. a.h.e.ffh resurrexit a mortuis c. 10. jjffai' di B 3/a/.LX. 33. rel. c. Syrr. Vulg. c.f.ff. vv, Eus. ad Mar. Suppl.

I

aXXa BLX. 33. %a\X S- AC. rel. |


Pst.&Hcl.* Arm. Eus. ad Mar. ii. 261. iv. 287 diserte pa.^sim. 293. " tiarjXGov
Eus. in Ps. ad Mar. iv. om. C*. g''. |
Suppl. 291. I
TIP Se 1. 69. KU. Vulg. ovTot fi'c TO fiviifia Kal ra oQovia eldov
Syr.Pst. (vid. Matt, xxviii. 6.) a.b.fff. (Memph.) Theb. | om. AD ^lova" Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. 286, ubi
— /ivrjaBtiTil add. Is D. |
Contra, JBim. (,non r). Syr.Crt. Memph.MSS. JEth. " fioi'a" a Luca pendere videtur. (vid.
in Ps. ad JIar. — >) MaySoKip'ij'] post Mapia D. Latt. Job. XX. 5, seq.)

iis Syr.Hcl. Ens. in Ps. ad Mar. |


Memph. Theb. |
Contra, Eus. ad liar. 12. o9oj'ia] fadd. Kii^uva '^. AH. rel.

oaa D. cff. Syrr.Crt.(&Pst.) Tert. ii. et Suppl. .4m. rel. (vid. Job. XX. 5,6.) |
post /nova
adv. Marc. iv. 43. — Mapia Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. L. Vulg.C/. Ann. ^th. ii. om, ct c.f.ff: |

— vftiv Eus. in Ps. ad Mar. Tert. \ j]fiiv Mapia/i bis 1. B. Syr.Crt. Memph. Theb. Eus. ad
]

LX. — Iwava DL(B cap. iloiavira Mar. Suppl. 287.


in viii.)

•^Tg] om. A. Alihic(Mai.)


<^. Eus. ad Mar. — ^Lova Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. 287. om.
rel.
|

ii. |

7. Xfywv JSiw. ad Mai-, iv. 266. Ter^. adv. — ); ABDXA.


laKiofiov WTf.K A. K. Am. Harl, Job. xx.)
1. 33. 69. (vid.

Marc. iv. 43. |


om. D. cff. JEth. \\
add. MSUVr. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Eus. ad — -dov A. Job. xx. aTrt]\9iv] (vid. 10.)
vobis Svr.Crt. Mar. Jacob! Syr.Crt. Syr.Hier.
iilia — avrov Xtavrov A. Eus. Jih. s'. rcl.

— on
I

Set post TOV inov rov avOpioirov B a prima manu. mater Jacobi Syr.Pst. ad Mar. Suppl. (II hiat.)
C*utvid.L. a. Jante =:. AC'D.
I
rel. Syr Hier. o corr. *om. j) ^. L. 69. E
|
13. Kai i^ov Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. 293. |

(Latt.) vv. Ten. (Ens. ad Mar. iv.) FsGH^T/.A. Memph. om. D. e. (^th.) ||et visus est duo-
(on] ovriijQ 69.) — e\(yov {iXiyav D.)] fpr^ciri. "' ^• bns ex iis in Ula die cum ambularent
— ^v9p.
£(f X^'P* ap.apT.'] om, a. Tert. X. rel. Vulg. a.cf. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl.* Syr.Crt.
— afiaprtoXiov^ om. D. b.e.ff.L Memph. Arm. | om. ABDLA. 1. EFG — tX auruj'] post i)(rav X. a. ^r\aav
— avaariqvai] (yipSijvai A. 33. yiUsic.Tutvid. b.e.ff. (Theb.) iEth. D. (c.)
Se Svo TTOpivo/icvoi c5 avTuiv
8. avTov Vulg. c./.
I
avTtiiv a.b.e.ff.l. (h. 33.) illae Syr.Crt. — rjaav iropivoixtvoi hie A(D)IIL. rel.

I

Syr.Crt. '
ilia tovq] avTovQ T>*Gr. ||mox ravra I
post ijfifpp B. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Mth.
9. aTTo TOV nvrjfutov Vulg. J] Eus. ad om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Eus. ad Mar. Suppl.
Mar. Suppl. 291 bis. Tert. adv. Marc. ll.frwTTtor avTiov £hs. ad Mar. Suppl, — i)pip(} Eus. ad Mar. Suppl wp^t AG. ]

iv.43. om. D. a.b.c.e.ff.l. Arm.


I 286, om. X. om. ci'toirwv 1. — ora^iovo] fiiXia S Jug. JFjth.
— TravTa hie ABL. 1. 33. 69. GMSs. -Bus. —
I I

Tavra BDL. Vulg. a.b.c.e. Syrr.Crt. — eJijKOira] praem. tKarov IIN*K*.


ad Mar. Suppl. 6('s. |
ante T-aura DXA & Pst. & Hcl. mg. (cod. Bars.) Memph. Fuld. g\ Syr.Hcl.mg.3i5.(etap.Bar.
EFHKUVrA. c.
I
om. Syr.Crt. Theb, Theb. (JEth.) .B«s. .id Mar. |
Xavnov Hebr.) Syr.Hier. Arm.ed. |
non habent
^th. S-. AIIX. rel. /, Syr.HcKtxt. Arm,
6. sed surrexit CI. \
11. crediderunt Ci. |

370 12. om. ver. D. a.b.e.l. Syr.Hier, a pr. sola posit.a CI.
;

XXIV. 20. RATA AOYKAN.


Vulg. a. b. c.
voc ev avrfj rrj 7]fJ.epa els Kcofxiju ^ aTre-^^ovcrav crra- ips.a (lie in casfellum, quod erat
Syrr. C. P. H.
in spatio stadiorum scxaginta
Meinph. Theb. Slous e^ijKoura utto '\epovaa\Tjjx, E/x/uaoDf
f]
6vofj.a ab Ilierusalem, ncmine Em-
Arm.iEth. niaua, " ut i|isi loqueliantur ad
13. IV avT. T. I'lfi.
^^ Kal avTol a/xiAovu rrpos a\Xi]Xov9 irepl iravTcav inviccni de his omnibus quae
JjGav TTOf). '^ Et
^^ iyivf.TO Iv tw acciderant. factum est
Tcov avfJiliel5r]K0Twv tovtcou. kcll
dum fabniarentur et sccura
§'P opiXeiu avTovs /cat avv^ijreiv, kol avTos l-qcrovs quaci'LTL-nt, et ipse lesus ap-
propinquaus ibat cum illis :
" ol
iyyiaas avuewopevero avTOi^' 8e ocpdaXfiOL "" autem eorum teneban-
ocnli
tur ne eum agnoscerent. '^ Et
avTUiv iKparovvTO rod p.r) emyvcovai avrou. elirev
ait ad illos, Qui sunt hi sevmo-

8e 7rpo9 avTovs, T/i^e? ol XoyoL ovtoi, ou? avTi(3aX- ncs quos coufertis ad invicem
ambulautcs, et estis tristes ?
17, Ka'i tore crKV- Xere Trpoy a.XXy]Xovf TrepiTraTovvTes ; [kul ^ iaTadr]- "^ Et respondens unus, cui no-

Opoj-TToi men Cieopas, dixit ei, Tu solus


(lav CTKvapcoTroL') aTVOKpioets oe eis * ovop-arc peregrinus es in Hierusalem et
* non cognovisti quae facta sunt
KAeoTray, elirev irpos avTov, 2i; p.ovos irapoLKels
in ilia his diebus? " Quibus
lepovcraXijp. kcu ovk eyvcos to. yevopeva eu auTrj ef Quae? Et dixerunt,
ille dixit,
De lesu Nazareno, qui fuit vir
rals rjpepais Tavrais ; '
kol elirev avTolsi Ylola;^ propheta potens in opere et
sermone coram deo et omni
19. Na^Ujoaiov ol 8e * elirav" avTco, To. wepl 'Irjaov tov * Na^aprj- po])ulo, '"
et quomodo eum ti'a-
diderunt sumnii sacerdutum et
vov" 09 iyeuero avi]p irpo^rjTTji 8vvaTos eV epym kol
IT II Xoycp evavTLOv rod deov'^ kcu iravros tov Xaov,
20 "
OTTcos Te TrapeocoKav
e8. avTov ol ap^Lepecs kul oi

ABDNeorr.(?i.)L. rel. (Latt.) SyiT. 17. atL caradt^aav A* ut vid.BCL). e. \S.iv avry Orig.iv. Hil. \
om. L. \\(v

Crt.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Slemph. Theb. sep- Slemph. Theb. .Slh.Iiom. (larijaav ratg I'lfi. raur.] om. Syr.Crt.
tem e. (i.e. ut vid. stadia pro milliariis). L.) II
KOI tar. ffKi>9p.] om. Syr.Hier. |
19. Kai tiinv avroigl b de eiirev avrtii D.
sexaginta milliaria jEth. centum quin- Xkui t<TTc '^. AHlespat.'SP. rel. (Latt.) (Theb.) quibus ille dixit Vulg. b.f.

quaginta Arm. 1 MS. rel. .(Etb.ap. Piatt. |


om. D. {Orig.i. ille autem dixit illis c.e. Theb.
13. y ovofi-a EjU^aouc] ante uttsX' Syrr. utvid.) — 01 de eiTT. avT({)~] om. D.
Crt.&Pst. ovofian OvXafi/xaovg D.
I |
18. £is] fpraem. o s- A. rel. |
om. B — eiwav BIL 33. |
JfiTroi/ 9-. ANP.
nomine Cleofas et Ammaus b. nomine il/a/.DNPL. 1. 69. E*A. Arm. [II. rel.

Ammaus et Cleofas e.{_ff'.) ||denomi- n. 1.] I


Tig X. II
add. t? avriov IIP. — au-((j] om. 1. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f. Arm.
nibus discipulorum vid. ad ver. 18. 33. 69. a.b.f.ff.l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl. iEth.
Smg.Vmg. Syr.Hier. Memph.W. Theb. Arm. — I;;(7ou] praem. rov A.
14. Kai avToi wfuXovv Vulg. a.h.f.ff. .35th. Dixit ei unus ex eis (om. airoKp.) — fiaZ,ap)]vov BIIL. Orig. iv. 8''. (ap. de
uifuXovi' 5t D. c.e. (Theb.) om. avroi. |
Syr.Crt. |
Contra, ABDN. rel. Vulg. laEue.) I
XSaKtopawv ^. ADNP. rel.

Syr.Crt. iEth. c.e. Memph.Schw. Orig. iv. (ap. Huet.)


— TrpoQ aWijXovQ Vulg. ce./l On'g. i. — ovofiari. BNLX. A. | t V "vofia S- A — bg~\ we K.
434''. om. A. a.b.ff. Trpog iavrovg DP. rel. (Latt.) [II n. l.J | (^ ovo^an — av)]p'] om. a.b.f.

I \

D. 69 Scr. Kai
epyiii Orig. Xoyi^ Kai
Xoyt^i iv. [

— Tujv av/i. Orig. i. om. tuv D*. — KXtoTrac] KXtuirdg K. Theb. Arm. D. Syr.Pst. JEth.
epy({,


|

15. Kai (ymt,>]Tiiv'] om. Syr.Crt. ||Smg. habet on o fiira rov KXiuiira praem. tv A.
Xoyijj] Contra, c. |

— Kai avTog AB^i?/.CNP. rel. Vulg. b.f. Kopivojiivog Si^uv i]v, ovx 6 Ilfrpoc; Orig. iv.

ff. om. Kai B*Jil.Mai.ed.].. c.e. Syr.


I
aXX' 6 iripog. Vmg. habet o fiira — evavTiQV Orig. evwjnov D. iv. |
c.e.l.

Crt. Theb. avrovq B3/a!.*ed.]. om.


| |
KXfOTj aadavaijX rjv, ug iv Travapi- 20. OTTwe re Vulg. ff. Orig. iv. &>. \ iig

avToQ D. a.c.e. Syr.Crt. Theb. iEth. oig 6 fieyag itpi} E-r:t(paviog. KXfOTrac D. a.b.c.e.f. Memph. |
"et" tantum
(II hiat.) avE^iog 7]v Tou ^utrijpog, Stvrtpog cm- Syrr.Crt.&Pst. "quara" Theb.
— l))(Toi'g] tpraem. 6 s'. DNP. rel. |
dKOTTog ItpoaoXvfiMV. uomina Si/iiiui' — TtapeSujKav avTov BNL. rel. Orig. iv.
om. ABL. (h. U.) et KXtoirag habet Orig. i. 434''. 43S''. I
avTov TrapeSuiK. AP. 1. 69. K. Vulg.
17. Hiviv ^£] 6 ^£ uTTiv D. C.e. Orig. i. iii. 274''. iv. 8^ 11''. {a.b.)c.(e.}f. (om. avTov /.) |
tovtov
434». (om. ^£ G.) — fiovog'] fiQvoig Decorr.'. TrapeS. D.
— irpoQ avroug Orig, i. (
om. D. — 'lepovaaXtin'] fpraem. iv ^. 69. A. — Kai ol apX'^ om. aff. et omnis popu-
— ai'TijiaXXtrt Orig.i. \
avTij3aXfTe X Latt. rel. Orig.tv.S\ Hit 221". extra lus b.

G. I
afKpipaXXiTi 33. {iion 69.) Syr.Hcl. I
om. AB.il/a/.Df.r.lINPLX
— aXXijXovg Orig. i. |
iavrovg D. A. 1. 33. EFGHKMSUVr. illorum a. Cleophas 20. sacer-
— mpLTTaTOVvrtg Vulg. f.g^, Orig. i.
|
— Kai Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl. rel. Orig. iv.
10.
dotes vi.
j
IS. CI. |

om. om. D. Syrr. Crt.&Pst.


a.b.c e.ff.l. Syr.Crt. Hil. I
a.b.c.e.ff.
371
RATA AOYKAN. XXIV. 21.
ABDODP. apyovT€s rjjxav Oavarov Kai icTavpcoaau principes nostri in damnatio-
LXA. eJy Kpifia
iiein mortis ct crucifixenint
1. 33. 69.
avTov rjpeis 8e rjXTri^opev ori avTos ecmv 6
'
cum. '' Nos autein speralia-
EGHKMSUVrA. mus quia ipse esset redemtii-
peWcou XvTpovadai tov 'laparjX. dXXd ye /cat." riis Isralicl : et nunc super
In (Tvi> irdaLv tovtols Tplri^v ravrrjv^ rjpepav ayec \_(T7]~ hacc omnia dies hoJie
quod liaec facta sunt. " Sed
tertia

oil ravra eyevero. ~ dXXa kol yvuaiKes et mulieres quaedani ex nostris


terrncrunt nos, quae ante lu-
TLVtS e^ rjpav i^i(rTi](rav. rjpoi?, yevopevai *
opOpi- cem fuerunt ad mouumentum,
^•^
et non inveiito corpore eius
vuL €7n TO pvrjpeiou, kul pi] evpovaat. to acopa venerunt diceiites se etiam vi-
avTOv fjXOov Xeyovaai koI OTTTacriau dyyeXcou icopa- sionem angelorum vidisse, qui
dicunt eiim vivere. '* Et abie-
Keuat, ol Xeyovaiv avTov ^fji>. ^^
/cat dirriXOov Tives runt quidam ex nostris ad mo-
numentum, et ita invenerunt
Tcav aw >]piu eVt to pvrjpelov, kcjX evpov ovtco^ KaOcos sicut mulieres dixerunt, ijifura

avTOv '^ vero nuu invenerunt. '''


Et
^ al yvvoLKes elirov, 8e ovk elSov. Kat ipse dixit ad eos, stulti et O
avTos eirrev irpos avTovs, 'Q duoyTOL kol ^paSeis Trj tardi corde ad crcdcndum in
omnibus quae locuti sunt pro-
KapSia TOV TTiaTeveiv eVt irdcriv olf eXaXrjaav ol phetac. ^° Nonne liaec opoituit
pati Christum et ita iiitrare in
TrpocprJTar '
ov^i tuvtu eSsi iraOeiv tov ^piaTov gluriam suara? •' Et incipiens
Kou elcreXddv et? Tr)v 8o^av avTov ; ~^ a Mose et omnibus prophetis
kol dp^dpe-
interjuetabatur illis in onmibus

vos diro * Mcoucre'a)?" /cat aTro iravTcov tcHv '7rpo(p7]T(au, scripturis quae de ipso erant.
-' Et ajipropinquaverunt cas-
27. Siepfiiivivev * Sieppyjvevaev" avTo7s Iv ivdaaLS T(us ypa(pai9 to.
28
TTfyOt aVTOU. /cat ijyyiaav eis Trjv Ktoprjv ov ewo-

20. y'lfiujv Orig. iv. |


v^iav LXJ. |
om. 23. ol Xiyovatv^ al Xiyovaat 69. Syr.Crt. AFTf.XA. 1. 33. 69. GVsic.TTf.ATf.
Syr.Pst. Mempli.W.& MS. Tlieh. iEtli. II
praem. ibi, et attonitae sunt, Syr.Crt. (Siaip. PKnit.) I
%SiiipfiTivtvtv s- E
21. ijXiriZoiiiv ADNL. rel. Orig. iv. S''.
|
praem. ibi Syrr.Pst.&Hel.* HK. Vulg. /. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. |

iXmZ. B*.jTfai.(ed.l.)PA. 69. A. »;X7ri- 24. ab init.] et quoque Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ipprivtvuv D. I


interpretans a.b.c.e.ff.
l^toftev XsiV. -^afiev 'B*Jil.3Iai. — oTTtiXBovl -Bav L. |
aTreXBovrig A. 27. avToig] add. n i]v L. 1. 33. (Memph.)
— tariv Orig. D. c.e. iv. |
jjv (om. Kat ante eipov Memph. MS. — waaaio] om. D. Memph. MS. 5'.

— aWa yE Km BDLA. 1\ 33. Syr.HcI. Theb.) — ra] om. L. Ai'm. a.c.e.

mg. Arm. *om. km ^. ANP. rel. a.


|
— rirsf] add. £k D. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst. — avTov Eh. DLX. EMsi'cV. 1. 33. 69.
TV. et nunc Vulg. h.c.f.ff. simul au- &Hcl. Ann. iavTov St. 3. AB.iliai.PAGsHKSs
tem e.
I

— KaOiot^^ ojg D,
I

UFA. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
— aw TT. roiT.] om. c.l. Sjrr.Crt.&Pst. — al yw.] AP. rel.
tpr-icni- Kai f^. 28. l}yyl<jav~\ ijyyiKav B.
(ad fin. ver. a.l/.ff.) SjT.Hel. Memph. om. Km BD. Latt. |
— TTpoff&iroujaaro ABDL. I. Vulg. b.c.

• — ravrriv'] om. D. Vulg. a.h.c.e f. Syrr.Crt. (&Pst.) Tlieb. Arm. ^tli. ef.ff.g'. (Syr.Crt.) % TpotrtTroitiro '^.
— —
|

i]\xi^av\ in mg. A. iiTTov'] ante at yvvaiKSQ D. c.e. Syvv. PX. rel. a. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. [Memph.
— arj/itpov A(D)P. rel. |
om. BL. 1. Crt.&Pst. Theb.]
Sj'iT.Crt.&Pst. Arm. | aijfupav sic — iwov'] ti^ofiev D. e. (invenerunt TTOppuiTipOV AB. I \ TToppiorepu) ^.
ante ayu D. Vulg.) D(P)L. rel. (woppoT. P Tf.)
— eyevtro] D. ytyoj'fi' aurof] D. 2.5. Kat 6 St c.e. (Theb.) |
Je- 29. TT-apifiiaaavro] TrapafiiaauvTO D*.
— TuvTo] add. navra Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
|

sus Syrr.Grt.&Pst. iraptfiiaZovTO VTf.M. (^-aaro L.) ||

om.
22. rii'tc] S. — A. avrov(;~\ eaurout" Ka( Xiyovng] et coeperunt illi ro-
— ejom. D. iEth. (ex
I'lfiuii''] Theb.) — TOV om. D, iis 7rL(7Ttvetv'\ gare eum ut cum eis maneret. Syr.Crt.
— adtKiar. proficiscebantur ad
fin. ver.] D. 26. ovxi"} ort — pHi'ov^ piivai 69.
sepuk'lirum locum ubi ponebatur (om. 27. ap^apsvocl pi'acm. t)v D. a.b.c.e.Jf'.g'. — OTL Trpog idTT. ad fin. ver.] nam prope
caci.) Syr.Crt. (Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) |
add. loqui illis Syr. adfuit quum fierent tenebrue Syr.Crt.
— yE7'o/j£)^ot] yivajxwai B. yti'wfi. 69* Crt. — funi' Vulg. f. I
om. D. a.b.c.e.ff.l.

Scr. — Muiifffuf BLX. 33. K. J MoxTiuiQ s. Syr.Pst.


— —
I

opdpivai ABDLA. 1. K*. |


JopSpiai ADPT/. rel. 1)^11 post k£kXik£i' B(Pespat.)L. 1.

<r. P. vel. — OTTO 2°.] om. D. Latt. 33. Latt. Memph. (ante jrpoe iatr.
23. ijXeoj'] -eav 'Q*BlMai. — Tojv TTpo^.] om. Tlov A. II
add. Kat Syr.Hel. post t'ljiipa Syr.Pst.) |
*om.

|

Km oTTTaaiav Syr.IIcl. |
om. /cat D. Syi-r.Crt.&Pst.
c.e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Tlieb iEtli. — Siippt]vtvr!ti' Ji.Bth/.Bck.lj. {Sitip. B
IJOTrr. ayy.] ayyiXovt; Syrr.Ci't.&Pst. Mai.') I
(>ii)pitr)i'ivatv M. |
Sup/iiivmtv 21. dies est Uodio CI.

372
SY. 36. KATA AOYKAN.
pevouTO, Koi avTos * 7rpo(reTron]craTo" * Troppcorepou" tcUo quo ibant, et ipse finxit
Syrr^^'p^H.
se longiiis ire, ^^ ct cocgcrunt
"^
Mernpii. Theb. TTopeveaOaf KOL TTaoeBidaai'TO avTov XeyovTis, ilium ilicentes, lliine nobis-
cum, quoniam ailvesperascit ct
meivov pied i^pcav, on irpos eairepav eariv /cat
(Icclinata est iam dies. Et in-
29. kekX. [j/Jj)] KeKXiKeu 'rjSr}" i) ypepa. Koi elarfXOev rod /xeiuai travit cum illis. ^° Et factum
est (lum recumberct cum illis,
''^
(7VV avTols. Kol iyeuero ev rco KaraKXidrjuaL avrov acccpit pancm et beneilixit ac
fregit, et poirigeb.at illis: ^' et
/ji€T avTwv, Xal3coi> tov aprov €vXoy)]aeu kol kXcc- apei'ti sunt oculi eoruin, et

aas eVeS/Sou avroTs- avrau 5e BLiivol^Orjaav ol coguoverunt cum ct ipse ^^eva- :

nuit ex oculis eovum. Et


ocjydaXpoL, Koi iTreyucocrau avrov /cat avros acpauTOs dixerunt ad invicein, Nonne
cor nostrum ardens crat in no-
eyevero oltt avrav. " /cat elirav irpos aXXrjXovs, bis, dum loqueretur in via et
ajieriret nobis scripturas?
Ov^L )']
KapSla i)pS)V Kaiofiepi] rjv yev iipiiv] ws iXd-
Xei I'-jplv iv oda * a)s Sirjuoiyiu rj/xlu ray ypa(pds;
rfi
'' Et siirgentes eadem hora
152 "^^
Kat dvaaTavres avrfj rfj wpa virearpe-^av regrcssi sunt in Hicrusalcm, et
etf 'lepovaaXriix^ koi evpov ^ i)dpoicrp.ei'ovs" tovs ev- iiivenerunt congregates un-
decim et cos qui cum ipsis
8eKa /cat rovs trvv avTois, "^
Xeyovras otl *'Oi/r(wy crant, '' dicentes, quod sur-
"^'^
rexit dominus vere et apparuit
i)yep6rj 6 Kvpios,' kol oj(f)dr] ^ipcoi'i. /cat avrol Simoni: "^ ct ipsi narrabant
quae gesta erant in via, et quo-
i^y]yovuro rd eV rfj 68cp koI &)? eyvcoaOrj avrolf eV
modo coguoverunt cum in
'? Tn KXacrei rod dprov. ravra 8e avrwv XaXovv- ''*' "^
fractione panis. ^^ t'"' ^-^ Dum
«||Mar. 16:14. e '' '^ ~ - haec autem locuntur, lesus ste-
V V , / V . / . . .

||Jo. aoMQ.seq. rav avros t eari] tv /xecra) avrcov, Kat Xeyei avroLS, tit in medio eorum et dicit eis,

T. ADPr/: c. Syr.Crt. Theb. Arm. 693f(e cat.) iv. ll"". Orig. Int. ii. 95'. T. A. rel. Vulg. #(ap.Sabat.) Syr.
^th. 143». 156''. 174=. 177^ 243°. 432''. 693". Hcl. (om. ovTuiQ b.e.l.) [Theb. h.]

29. TOV iiuvai] cm. Vulg. ff.l. |


om. tov iii. 67M13''. iv. 592''. |
ante Kaio/iivT] 34. St^wvt] Sitjpix) L.
D. add. £K£t Arm.
II
a.b.f. om. BD. e. Syr.Crt. Orig. iii. 35. oig~\ TTixig E*sic. |
oTi D. c.e.
— avv avToio] fieT avTdjv D,
I

274''. iv. 11''. US''. On'sr. /n(. iii. 20''. — ra ev Ty bStp'\ omnia in via Syr.Hier.
30. KaTaKXtOiivat'] avaKXiOijvat L. j
jcara- 32. i)Q eXaXei iifiiv f. om. a.b.c.e.ff.l.
\
— avToio] om. Syr.Crt.
K\i(76ijvac EG. Syr.Crt. Orig. iii. 274". iv. 11''. 178^ 36. XaXovvTuiv Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. 293. |

— fjtr' aurwi'] om. D. e. Syr.Crt. Orig. Int. 1 1 "^.


\
om. ij/iiv Vulg. XeyovTtjjv 69.
— TOV Orig.
apTov"] om, tov — i. 438*^. |
fXrtXti] eXaXr^t^ev A. — avToq] om. Vulg. ff. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
D. Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. 293. — tv ry oSiji Orig. iii. 274''. iv. 11''. 178^ Ilfadd. o l>](jovQ S'. A(X). rel. Am. f.
— BPL.
tv\oyt)<!tv Orig. 69. rcl. i.
|
Onji. /n<.ii. 421". 693''. iii. 20''. |
om. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. £Ks.ad
AD.
t]u\oyti(r£v Orig. Int. S'". Mar. Suppl. (om. o X.) |
add. post
— KXa(Tag Orig. om. D. —
i. |
oSifi} fadd. rat <s-. AP. rcl. Vulg./. edTt) P. Vulg.C/. ff. (post avTiov
— i7nSi(>ov Orig. i. |
TrpouiSidov D. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. iEth. |
om. BDL. 33. iEth.) I
add. 6 Kvpiog H. c. |
om. BDL.
31. ab init.] Et statira Syrr.Crt.&Pst. a.b.c.e. Syr.Crt. Mempli. Tlieb. a.b.e. Syr.Crt. Theb.
— avTuiv Se dirjvotxOjjtrav ot ofSaXfiot] — wc] om. Vulg. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. 293
/. earii 4is.
|

diipioix- avToiv 01 000. Orig. i. 434''. Memph. Theb. (ttwc E*7y;) D. (inventus stans Syr.Crt.) earadri est

XajSovTtjJV Se avTU)v tov apTov a-Tr av-


|

— AP.
Sitjvoijtv OWt;. 178\ — APLM.
rel. iv. 11''. tpp((!({i

Tov ijvvyriaav oi o<pQa\iioi avTwv D. I


Ji*Iil.Mai.A.
Sirivvyev tjvvyev D. — avTiav Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. \ |
roiv jxa-

c.e. {Orig.i.iZiKal) 33.avaffravTec^ add. D. avTov Xv7rovp.evot c.e. 6i]Tiijv r.

32. Kai tLTT.~\ o'l Se ein. D. c.e. Theb. Contra, Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. — Xeyei aVTOig, vpiv ABPL. icai tipl]vi]

— uirav BL.
I

33. Xeiirov s"- ADP. rel. 293. Vulg. ad Mar. Suppl. rel. c.f. vv. £iis.
— —
|

eavTovQ D.
flXXr/Xoug] BD.
t]dpot<7ni%>ovg Eus. ad Mar. 293 om. D. 33. iis. I
a.b.e.ff.l. ||add. ej'w

— ovxi\ ovx 69 Scr. Suppl. I


%iTvvti9poi<7i.ievovQ C- APL. fi/ut fit] ipofitwde PG. Vulg. c.f.g^.

— i)nu)v Katofuvij rjv Or/t/. ii. 610^. 693*. rel. ||mox evSeKa'\ add. apostolos J".
Syrr. Pst. & Hel. Memph.W. Arm.
(ecat.) iii. 274''i<s. iv. 11''. 177'^. Orig. discipulos e. (iEth.) vid. Joh. vi. 20. |
non habent A
Int. saepe. (^Kaio/itvi) babct Syr.Hcl.nig. 34. Xfyoirae] Xeyovres D. Arm. ut vid. BDL. rel. a.b.e.ff.l. Syr.Crt. Memph.
Graece.) \
rjv yi.iwv KiKaXv^i^evij D. (vv. ancc.) MS. Theb.
c(excaeeatuni). e(exterminatum). /(ob- — ovTitig jjyepOij 6 Kvpiog BDPL, 1. a.c.

tusum). I
"gravatuin" habent Syr.Crt. (/.) (ff ap. Blanch.) Syrr. Crt. & Pst.
28. se finxit CI. Am.** 29. inclinata CI. j
Tbeb. (Arm.) Memph. Arm. jEth. Eus. ad Mar.
33. cum illis CI.
|

36. autem
cum eis CI.
— tv t'lftiv APL. rcl. vv. Orig. ii. 610". Suppl. 287. I
t>}yipS>l Kvpiog ovtmq
30.
haec CL stetit Jesus CL.
|
j
\

373
\
RATA AOYKAN. XXIV. 37.

TTTorjOei^re? 8e /cat efKpojioL yevo/ne- Pax vobis: ego sum, nolite


timere. ^ Conturbati vero et
1.33.69. iSoKow TTvevixa Oecopelp.^ kol ctTref avroif,
(E)[F](G)HKMSUY
, t'^-
i/oi
„,
1 i Terapay/xeuot eare
, ' '
;
^
kul
^ ^ s> ^ '
oia ri oiaAoyLa/xoi ai/a-
^ '
conterriti existimabunt se spi-
ritura videre. ^° Et dixit eis,

Quid turbati estis et cogita-


'"'" '""'
tiones ascendunt in corda tcs-
fP fiaivovcTLV iv * TiQ Kaphia vp.Siv ; "^
t5ere ras xei
^' Videte manus raeas et
tra?
38. [5id]ri
pas p.ov KOLL Tovs TToBas p.ov, oTi * eya> el/nt avTOs '
pedes, quia ipse ego sum: pal-
pate et videte, quia spiritus
§N ^T]Xa(jir}(raTe /le kol 'idere otl ' 7rvevp.a crapKa kol carnem et ossa non habet sicut
me videtis habere. '" Et cum
ocrrea ovk e^et KaOws ep.e t/ecopeLTe e-^ovra. \_KaL
hoc dixisset, ostendit eis mauus
et pedes. " (^"' '•' Adhuc au-
TOVTO iLTTcov * eoei^ev avTOLS Tas yeipas Kai tovs
tem illis non credentibus et
Tfia TToSaf.J en Se dinaTovuTcou avTcov oltto rrjs X"" mirantibus prae jraudio, dixit,
Habetis hie aliquid quod man-
If Theb. pas '^ Ka). 6avp.a^ovTa>v^ eiireu aurols, E^ere' tl l3pu>- '
ducetur? '- At illi optulerunt
cnpov evdaSe ; '
ol 8e eireScoKav auTco l^Ovos oirrou
ei partem piscis assi et favum
mollis: ''^
et cum manducasset
/lepos, [/cat ccTTo p-eXiacrlov Krjplov.j "^ /cat Xa(3a)v coram eis, sumens rcliquias de-
"(3«,io.)Et dixit ad dit eis.
'/'/^ iucoTTiov avTcou e(f)ayev. eiirev 8e * Trpos avrovs,"
eos, Haec sunt verba quae lo-
* cutus sum ad vos cum adhuc
1 Syr. Crt. OvTOi ol XoyoL^ p,ov" ous iXdXrjaa Trpos vp.ds ^ erL essera vobiscum, quoniam ne-
§F (av aw vplv, otl Bel TrXrjpcoOrjvaL iravTa ra yeypap.- cesse est impleri ouiijia quae
scripta stmt in lege Afosi et
jxiva Iv Tw v6p.co ' Mcoucre'coy" /cat [rorfj" 7rpo(j))]Tais prophelis et psalmis de me.
*'Tune aperuit iliis sensum ut
Kal \l/aXp.0LS irepX epov. TOTe SiijuoL^ev avTau tov

37. nTorjBivTiQ tt A(D)PL. rel. [ 6>pojj- 39. OTI 2".] TO D Gr. poQ Tji', Kal \a[3ijjv ktX. Cypr. Alex.
6evT£Q 06 B. aVTQl 6s irT01)9iVTiQ D. — jrwu^a] add. koi B(*7l/a!.ed. 2.) (ap. M:xi. 442.) iii\iaaiov'\ /iiXiaaov

I |

(Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) (TapKa Kai] Kai capicag post ex^i T). A. om. a.b. \
Kjjpiov'] KTjpiov X. 69 Scr,

\

£ju0o/3oi] (vrpo^oi 1. om. Tert. adv. iSIarc. iv. 43. de Car. Chr. E*.
— y£i'o/i£j'o(] add. o\ ^taOijraL 69. 5. Hil. 437=. 500=. 43. avTuv Ens. ad Mar. Suppl. 294.

|

— iSoKovi'^ add. ovi^ G. oorea AB. rel. |


oora DN. 33. jravTdiv A.
— Kvivfia Ens. ad Mar. Suppl. 294. |
40. om.ver. D. a.b.e.ff.l S3'r.Crt. 1 Con- — ad fin.] add. Kai ra STriXoiTra tSioKev
^avTa(7fia D. Tert, adv. Marc. iv. 43. tra, Vulg. c.f. Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. rel. avToie K. (Vulg. c.l.) (Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.)
38. Kai HTTtV Vulg. f. \
b St ilTTiV D. (6.) Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. 294. (vid. Joh. xx. Syr.Hier. Memph.W. Arm. ^th. (uat

c.e.(ff.') qui dixit a. 20.) \al3uv Syrr.Crt.& Hcl.» Syr.Hier.)


— nwroic] add. —
]

Jesus Syrr. Crt. & Pst. iSH?,iv BNLX. 1. 3.3. GH. I


XtTTi- Contra, MSS. ff- Syr.Pst. Memph.MS.
^th. cui,iv T. A. rel. 44. inriv Se Syr.Hcl. Memph. Kai inrtv |

— AX.
Sia Tl rel. a.b.c.e.f. \
n BA'^Tf. 41. avT(j}v Ens. ad Mar. Suppl. 29ibis. \
D. Vulg. a.c.f.ff. Syr.Pst. ^th. [A.]

"quid" Tert. adv. Marc. iv. 43. |


iva avTU} A. [Syr.Crt.]
Tl DL. om. A^Tr. Vulg. — airo Tijg x'^P^^'] po^^ K'^t Qav^aZov- — irpoQ auTovg BLX. 33. Vulg. b.c.f.

I

diaXoyttriiot] Xoyitrfioi AH. Tuiv A. Vulg. a.b.c.e.l. Contra, BDN. I ff.l. XavToiQ s. ADN. rel. a.e.

— —
I

7-p KapCKf (?A*)BD. a.b.ce.ff.l Theb. rel. y. Ens. ad Mar. Suppl. (prae
vv. AB.il/ui.DNLX. 33.
/jou post Xoyoi

^th. I
XraiQ KapdiaiQ s". Anunclj. rel. timore illorum et prae gaudio illorum K. Memph. W.& MS. Hil. 50i'. *om. \

Vulg. / Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Syr.Crt.) S". A. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rel.

Tert. (i/i7. 500''.) — avTots (c.c.) Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. Memph.Schw. /;«!. 206. Cxjpr.^ll.

|

39. fiou 2°.] om. L. 1. 33. Vulg. c.e.f.ff. om. D. Vulg. a.b.l. add. Jesus ||
c. £n fjiv~\ IV (^ i]Hi)v D. Iren. Cypr,
Syr.Hcl. Eus. in Ps. 83= Tert. adv. 42. ol ^£ Eus. ad Mar. Suppl. 294. |
Kai Hil.
Marc. iv. 43. Hil. 500«. D. e. Syr.Crt. — viiiv] Tt/iiv 69*Scr. F.
— oTi iya iijii avTog BL. 33. {a.)b.f.l. — avTtp2 f^VTOV r. — nXTjpioOiivaiJ TrXrjaOtjvai D*.
(.^th.) I
on £yw avTOQ tijxi D. Vulg. — Kai aiTO iieXiffatov KTjptov NX. rel. — Travra"] aTravra B.
CI. c.c.(^ff.') Arm. Tert. \
Jon avroc (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. — MwuffEwf BDNLX. 33. KV. |
JMm-
eyu) Eifii cr. AX rel. Am. Syr.Hcl. MSS. Arm. JEth. Just. (s. Pseudo- atuig ^. A. rel.

Eus. in Ps. Hil. (om. avrog Syrr.Crt. Just.) Kal iipdyi) Kijpiov Kai ixBi>v. de — Toig ante TrpotjirtraiQ B(L tv TOig),
&Pst. Memph. Theb.) Kes. 9. et porrexerunt ei et favum Memph. *om. S'- ADN.
]
rel.

— HI (c.) I
om. D. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.& mellis c. et mel purum jEth. |
om. A — Kai iljaXjioiQ'] om. 1. F.
HcLf Syr.Uier. Hil. BDL. e. Syr.Hel.tjt. Memph.MS. Clem. 45. Ouyi'ot^f i'] cu]vv^iv D,
— loerf] iCari L. 174. (vid. 0//(7. iii. 477=.) JEus. ad Mar.
— Tpt)\a^7]aiTt 69Scr. Suppl. 294. 295. oTrroS Si IxSvos fik- 39. ego ipse CI. \ 44. om. ad V03 Am.
374
XXIV. 53. RATA AOYKAN.
Vnlg. a. b. r.
Syrr. (C.) P. H.
vovv rov (TWievaL ra? ypa(j)ds- ' Kol eiirev avTots intellegcrcnt scripturas, '^ et
dixit eis quoniam Sic scriptum
Memph. (Theb.) OTL OvTcos yeypaiTTat * iraOelu rov )(pi(rroi' kcu dua- est, et sic oporteb:xt Cliristuin
Arm. Mth.
pati et resurgere a niortuis die
§C arrjvai, eK veKpav rrj Tplrrj rjpepa, koll KripV)(6rjvaL '

tertio, " et praedicari in no-

eirl Tw ovopiaTt avrou pLeTcivoiav^ kol d(p€aLi> d/xap- mine eius pacnitentiam et re-
missioneni peccatorum in om-
Tiau €is TTavra to, eOvrj, * dp^apeuoi dtro 'lepovaa- nes gentes, incipientibus ab
" Vo.s autera
48':'-tr' kul^'S^
\ ' 1 ' ' 49 Hierosolyma.
Arjp.. v/xeLs \_e(TT€j p.apTupef tovtcou. loov estis testes horum. *^ Et ego
mitto promissnm patris mei in
iyco ^ e^aTrocTTeXXco" rrju iirayyeXiau tou Trarpos fxov
vos: vos autem sedete in civi-

€(f)
lipids- vp.eLs 5e^ KaOiaare Iv rfj woXei * eco^ ov tate, quoad usque induamini
virtutem ex alto. ^''
Eduxit
49. ^vv. tt, ui//. evSvcn^aOe * e'^ v\l/ov9 8vvap.Lu". 'E^rjyayeu 8e autera eos foras in Betbaniam,
f||Mar. 16:19. et elevatis raanibus suis bene-
11
Act. 1:9-12. avTovs ^ €'&)? ^ irpos' BT]dav[au, kol eirapa? ras )(eipaf dixit eis. *' Et factum est dum
avTOv evXoyrjaev avrovs. benediceret illis, recessit ab eis,
kou iyevero ev rco evXo- " Et
et ferebatur in caelum.
yeiu avrov avrovs 8i€(ttt] dir avrcoi', /cat duecpepero ipsi adorantes regressi sunt in
Hierusalemcum gaudiomagno,
eis TOU ovpavov. Kai avTOL "TrpoaKwrjaavTes avrov ^^et erant semper in templo
laudantes et benedicentea
VTre (TrpeyJAav els lepovaaXrjpL piera ^apds p.eyaXrjs' deum. Amen.
53. om. alv. Kcii s.
Kal rjaav 8iaTvavros Iv rco lepco [^alvovures Kalj
evXoyovvres rov 0eov.*.
KATA AOYKAN.

45. Tov vovv Tov tTvv.'\ om. A. 48. eoTE ante jtaprvptg AC^NL. rel. 5I.^i£ffn;] a-marri T).
— omuvai] (Tvvtivat TiBlan.(^Mai.ei. Am. a.b.c.e.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. — A*(corr.'.)
avriui'] -Tio

2.) I
(Twiayai H*. Arm. post C*. Vulg.CT. ff.
I
om. \
— Kai ave^epero rov ovpavov tig ABCL.
46. ysypairrat'] fadd. (cat ovtcjq tda T. BD. iEtb. rel. Vulg. c.f. VT. | om. D. a.b.e.

AC=N. rel. Vulg. /. Syrr.Pst.&HcI. 49. Kai iSov lyu ABCN. rel. / Syr.Hcl. ff-l-

(Arm. om. oiiT. ytyp. Kai). Cypr. 277. I


om. t^ow DL. 33. Latt. Syr.Pst. 52. irpoaKvvriaavTig avTov (Vulg. c. om.
1 om. BC*DL. a.h.ce.ff.l. Memph. Memph. (Kayw L. 33.) |
Kai tyu avT.yf. vv. I
om. D. a.b.e.ff.l.

JEth. /ren. 206. Hil. 407K idov 1. — piyoKrjg'] om. B*fl/.i>/a!'.(add.'.JV/ai.)


— TraStiv] post tov xP""'"'' D. Vulg. — tKaTrotTTsWw B(L)XA. 33. (-eXw L. 53. iv Tij) Up<ii'] om. A*.
a.h.c.e.f. Memph. Iren. Ct/pr. Hit. Tol. a.g'.) |a7roa7£XXu '^. ACDN. — aivovvreg Kai AC^D. rel. Latt.(om.

I

fK vficpwv'] om. D. Contra, Iren. rel. om. BC*L. Memph.


Kai vid. infra) vv. |

— —
I

Cypr. HU. rov Trarpog'] om. D. e. KUL svXoyovvreg Vulg. c. vv. {-rag
— r{/ TpiTT^ VI^^P^ Vulg. a.c.e. Cypr. — TToXfi] f add. 'IipovaaXti/i ^. AC°X. P.) om. D. a.b.e.ff.l.
— ad
I

Hi!. I
om. b.ff.l. Iren. 206. rel. /. Syn-.(Pst.)&Hcl. Arm. Mth. \
fin. AB.Mai.C. rel.
f add. a/triv ^.
47. avrov'] fxov 33. om. BC*I)L. Latt. Memph. Vulg. Am. Tot. c. Syrr.Pst.&HcI.
et
— icai a<ptaiv ACDN. rel. tt. Cypr. — oil] oTov D. 1. {av jEjw. in Es. 483''.) iEth. om. C*DL. 1. 33. For. Fuld.
1

Hit 407"=. {ptTav. Kai] om. Iren. 206. — €v^v<ji)(T9e~\ ivdvtraaOe 1^. a.b.e.ff.t. Syr.Hier. Memph. Arm.

262.) I
(ig aipiaiv B. Syr.Pst. Memph. — £4' viiiovQ ante Swa^uv BC*L. 33.
(vid. Mar. i. 4. Luc. iii. 3.) £ks. in Es. 483'". c. Mel. 172<:.
|
{post Subscriptio, Kara AovKav B. ivayyeXiov |

— £if vavra Iren. 206. Hil. 407"=. | wc ^. AC=D. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Kara AovKav A^CLA. 33. (K)(S)U(A).
e-jrt TTavra T). c.e. Memph. jEth. tvayyeXiov Kar AovKav tirXjjpojQi]'
— jravra ra] om. ra A.
1

| Trni'rd sic A. 50. t^7)yaytii t^f] Kai t^t)y. L. Syr.Pst. apx^rai Kar MapKov D. Tt. r. Kar,

j

BCNLX.
apKafitvoi 33. Cod. Gr. Memph.MS. TTf. | iK>l7- tb Ao. eva. uri. JSui H. Hadd, ari. ^/3w.
laudatus in mg. Syr.Hcl.ilf 5. Memph. — avTovo] f-add. £5w ^. AC'D. rel. TO Kara AovKciv tvayykXiov IKtSoOij
iEtb. I
lapKa/iivov <r. AC^A*. rel. Latt. Syr.Hcl. ^th. om. BC*L. 1. |
fiird xpovoug If Trjg ro5 xv avaXfi-
Syrr.Pst.&HcI. Arm. |
ap^ajitvuiv D 33. a.e. Syr.Pst. Mempli. Ann. }p€iog K. add. e^eS. fitra xpov. k. t. £.

I

A^. ap^cijxivoQ S. {ap'iaj-iivriv 1 io>Q a. rel. | om. D. Vulg. b.ce.f.ff.l. fX£i oTt. ^/5w S. add. typafjyt} Kai avrs-

I I I

Wtst.) incipientibus Vulg. b.f.jf. in- BC*DL.


Trpog Jfif A 1. 33. a. |
S'- f^XiiQij bfioiiog £v UTixoig ,f^x^'^- k£0X.
cipiens a.c.e.h C^ Vulg.rel. (quasi b.c.f.ff.l. e.) r/I/5. A. I
nihil habent A*X. 1. 69. F
48. i'if(£<f] fadd. 5£ ^. AC=(D)N. rel. — Kai £7rapac] iirapag D. Se Mr. I
hiant EG.
Vulg. a.b.f.ff. Syi-.Hcl. et vos c.e. — nvrou] om. D. add. ag tov ovpa- Jf. |

Syr.Pst. I
om. BC*L. Memph. |
koi I'ov X.
vjiHQ Se D. — £i'Xoy?yff£Z'] ijvXoytjatv D.
46. tertia die
virtute CI.
CI. |
48. testes estis CI. | 49.

375
EYArrEAION
KATA I OAN H N.

AB[C]D. c'.^-) In principio erat vcr-


LXA.
1 EjV ap-)(r] r)v o Aoyoy, /cat o Aoyoy r/u
'

bum, et verbum erat apiid


(Trag. Mosq.) irpos Tov Oeov, Kol deof rjv 6 Aoyoy. ~ 0VT09 rjv tleiim, et deus erat verbum.
1. 33. 69. " " Hoc erat principio apiul
in
3 "e s ' ' ' > /
EFGHKMSUVA dv n-PXTj Trpos TOV Oeov
oeov "
OL avrov eyevero, deum.
TvavTa Oi
iravra ' Omnia per i|)Bnni
' 1 Jo. 1 1,2.
:

avTov iyeuero facta sunt, et sine ii>so factum


'' Apoc. 19: 13.
KOL ;)(a)/)£f ' ov8e ev. o yeyovev * eV
niliil est quod factum In
est. "*

<=ProT. 8:30.
^Rom.
avTw Qoi] f]V,'^ ^ Kou rj ^corj rjv to (pcos Ttav dvdpco- ipso vita er.it, et vita erat lux
9: 5. hominum: ^ et lux in tencbris
1 Jo. 5:20. TTcov, ^ KOL to (j)cc)9 iu Trj (TKOTLa (f)aii'ei^ Koi rj ctko- lueet, et tenebrae earn nou cora-
Heb. 1: 8.
prehenderunt.
ver. 18. TLa avTO ov KaTeka^ev.
"Gen. 1:1. ~ 2 6 ft 3.) Fuit homo missus a
Eyez/ero avOpcoTVOi a.ire(rTaXp.ivos Trapa Oeov,
Col. i::;. deo, cui nomen erat lolianncs:
Heb. 1 : 2. ovop.a avTM * 'Itodvr]?"- ^ ovtos rjX0ev eh fxaprvplav, ^ liic A'enit in testimonium, ut
§C testimonium perliiberct dc lu-
' Gen. 3:20. iva p.apTvpi]arj Trepl tov (pcoTo?, 'iva iravTes TTicTTev- minc, ut (jmncs crederent per
4. Kmj) tlTTlV, ilium. ' Non erat ille lux, sed

H Frag. ]Iosq._
(TcoaLv 8c avTOv. ouk rjv eKelvos to 0c5y, aAA' IW ut testimonium perhibcrct de
t Theb. p.apTvpi]ar} Trepl tov (f)coT09.
' ^
rjv to (pco9 to aXrj- Inmine. ^ C^-^.) Erat lux vera,
E cap. 3:19. quae inluminat omuera liomi-
Olvov, o (j)caTL^eL iravTa avOpcoirov, ep)(opLevov tov els ncm vcnientem in mundum.
Matt. 3:
lO'"'
i"

Mar. 1 : 4.
1.
'
KOCTjXOV. eV
v</
o Koap.os
TCp KOCTfXCp TjV, KttL
t>>>„
aVTOV
?
01
'" In mundo erat, et mundus
Luc. 3: 2. per ipsum factus est, et mun-
'cap. 3:19. eyeveTO, kol 6 KOcrp.os avTov ovk eyvco. ^ dus eum non cognovit. " <*
ei? to. 'iSia
8:12.
'"•' In propria venit, et sui eum
TjXOev, Kcu OL avTov ov irapeXa^ov. ^ '^ Quotquot
9: 5.
lSlol ocroi 5e non receperunt.
12:46.

Inscriptio Pr.4. 45. 99. in Luc. (Mai. 197.) Mel. iv. 49''. 71071 iv 7-((j Quji Eus. c. Mel.
EYArrEAION KATA IQ.iNNHN ap. Eus. 37''-l'- 81'^. 106''. 112':. 118''. 121''. disei-te.
ACLXA. 1. 33. EFGHKMUA. Novat. 231 etc. Tert. adv. Ilcrm. 20. adv. 1. Kat 6eo£ 7}7f b \oyoQ Theoph. Iren. 41
KATA IQANHN B(D -wjji/). Prax. 13. 16. 21. Cypr. 168. 285. 287. bis.Gr. 188. 191. 315. Cletn. 6. Exc.
EYArrEAION EK TOY KATA IQAN- F(e«. Routh. iii. 459. Hil 409''. 771''. Theod. 968. Hipp. c. Noet. J«. Philos.
NHN 69. 795''. 796'=. 837". 920°. ou^' oiyivsTO kv Orig. Iter. iii. iv. 45' 61s. 48". iv. 49"'-«-

(tpXV ^ \6yoQ //v, a.Wa o ijv Iv apxy 6m. 392''. Orig. hit. \. bis. ii. iii. Ji's. iv.
1.. tv apxy rtv 6 \oyog Thcnph. ad Autol. \6yoc i/v Orig. iv. 72". 464". Eu.5. Pr. Ev. Ais. T).^.quater. in
ii. 22. Jren. ilbis.Gr. 188. 191. 315. 1. Kat 6 Xoyof tiv Tvpog tov Oeov Tlieoph. Ps. 190'=. 344''. 534<=. e. Mel. 9'°'. Ec.Pr.
Clem. 6. Clem. Lit. \009. Exc. Theod. Iren. 41 bis. Gr. 188. 191. 315. Clem. 6. ter. in Tunc. 71/c/. ap. Eus. 5 ''^'. Novat.
ap. Clem. 968. 973. Hipp. c. Noet. 12 Exe. Theod. 968. 973. Hipp. c. Noet. Tert. adv. Herm. adv. Prax. 7. 12. 13
(14). 14(1.5). Philos.v. 16(134). Orig. bis. Philos. Orig. i. ter. iii. iv. 48". 16. 21. Cypr. Vict. Hil. 771''. 796''.«
i. 596». CS2'>. (748».) iii. 177''. iv. 11^. 49b.c.d.e. 546 sga.b. Qrig. Int. S.bis. ii. 837". 920'=. 922'=.
igli.d. gob. 21". 47a.d. 49c.d.e. 54b_ 72''.
iii.jfs. iv.464". £««. Pr. Ev.iis. D.E. — 0fog] o deoQ L. | 6foe 7ion u dtoQ (di-
Orig. ha. i. 7 1''. 98''. ii. 52''. iii. 903<=. qtiater. in Ps. igO"-. 344''. c. Mel. g'"'. scrte) Orig. iv. 50"''. Eus. c. Mel. 121''.
967''. iv.4G4». i>(on.^/ej-. ap.Ens.H.E. Mel. ap. Eus. 5'«'. Ec. Pr. ter. in Luc. 127''-'=-''- (et \oyo£ non \oyog Orig.
vii. 25 (354). Routh. iii. 397. Eiis. Pr. Novat. Tert. adv. Herm. adv. Prax. 7. ibid, et seq.) |
Btog non Biov Eus. c.
Ev. 32 1"!. 540''. D.E. lt,0<^. 21^. 229». 13. Cypr. 168. 285. 287. Vict. Hil. 409''. Mel. 83''. 119<=. 149''.

309'=. in Ps. 344'". Mel.


c. SS-^. lie*. 771''. 796"-<'. 837". 920". o Xoyog yv Trp.
117". 120". 121''. 122".''. 129''. 142''. Ec. T. 9i6v, oil yap iyii'tro irp. r. 0. Orig. 9. ill bunc mundum CI,

376

r
1.14. RATA mANHN.
Vulg. a. b. c.
Syrr. C. P. H.
* eXa^av' avTOv, eScoKev avTo'ts ^ i^ovaiav reKva autom recepci-unt eura, dedit
illis ]jotc.statem filios dei fieri,
Memph. (Theb.) deou yevea-Qai, ro?y Trifmvovcriv eis to bfo/xa avrov, liisqui crcdiuU in nomine cius,
Arm. EX\i. " qui iKin ex sanguiuibus neque
> \ Jo. 3:1.
""
OL ovK i^ al/xaT(ov ou8e e'/c OeXruxaTos aapKO^ ovSe ex voluntate cai'nis neque ex
voluntate viri sed ex deo nati
eK OeXrjfiaTos duSpof dXX' eK deov iyevvrjOrjcrav.
sunt,
''
Ileb. 2; 14 iVai o Xoyos crap^ eyeuero, Kai taK-qvoiaev €v '* (^3-)
Et verbum caro fac-
tum est et babitavit in nobis, et
rjp.lv, Kou ideao-dpeda ti]v 8o^av avrov, 8o^au w? vidimus gloriam eius, gloriatfi
quasi unigeniti a patre, plenum
pLOi/oyevovs irapa Trarpos, irXijprjs )(apiTos Kat aXrj-

2. ovrog iju rov G^ov Theoph. Iren. iii. 293.) 71/c/. ap.Eus. 37M19". Eus. Tov j^ptoTou KoKCJg eirriyaye to " ev Tip
4\Gr. 188. 315. Hipp. Philos. v. 16 D.E. 210''. 229". in Es. 529". c. Mel. Kou^iji i^iv" ixitjTt SeXKai on to ^* epxo-
(134). Orig. iv. (47'=.) Si'bis''. 59»6«». 67". 105". 111*. 122'!. 129''. 142". 161". pei'ov" npoQ Trjv Sia ffapicoQ eJtre <pave-

bii.''. bis 60». Orig. Int. i. 7 l>i. 98'i. ii.


52'i. 174''. 175". Ec. Pr. 4. Novat. 94. 107. piiiaiv. Theod. Mops.
Eus. Ft. Ev. 322». 540''. D.E. 229". 112. Tert. adv. Herm. 20. 45. adv. \2.Se /ren. 315.316. OWc/. i. 232". Orig.
309'!. in Ps. 344'". Aowi^. 231. Tert. Prax. 2. 7 bis. 12. 21. de res. Carn. 5. /n(. iv.350". Cypr. 206. Hil. 403'. 585\
adv. Pi-ax. 21. Ci/pr.2S5. T7c<. (Routh. Fie<.(Routb. 459.) 771". Luci/.86. I
om. D. e. Tert. ie
iii.459.) i/i7. 771''. 796«. 837". Cum antt. eonj. C^X. 1. 33. EG-HK Orat. 2. Cypr. 277.
3. Sl avrov~] Sia avrov T>man.rec. MUA. Vulg.(impr.) c{utvid.). Eus. — eXajSav B*Rl.Mai. leXa^ov '^. A
— ovh
\

iv ABC. Fr. Mosq. rel. Tat. ad Pr. Ev. ed. 222". 540''. Cypr. ed. 285. CD. rel.

Graecos 19. Theoph. Iren.Gr.4\. 191. Ancipites sunt B:i. 69. (?F?S.) — e^it)Kev~\ eStov D*.
Clem. 134. 156. 273. 769. 787. 803. 812. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. 13. OL.. ..eyevvTj9tj(jav Vulg. (a^ccf,
815. S20. H/p;).c.Noet.l2(14). Pbilos. 4. t)v \o. ABC. rel. Vulg. g. Syrr.Pst.& Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Hier.iiC. rel.

V. 8 (107). 16(134). Orig. iv. 64''6/s. Hcl. Syr.Hier.sic. /ren. 188. Cfent. 218. (de renatis Clem. 460.) Valentinus ap.
66'^->'-67".72'Aw. i;«s. Pr. Ev. 540'i. D.E. Clem. Int. 1009. Exc. Theod. 968. Orig. Tert. de Car. Chr. 1 9. Orig. Int. ii. 400''.

229». c. Mel. 67''. 105''. 111*. 122'i. 123''. i. 632". iv. 20'' 4«. 26". 36". 64"-''- 69"-'=- iv. 99'J. Eus. in Es. 387''. Hil. 771". ]

129''. 142". 161'=. 174". 17.^^ Ec. Pr. 4. 72". 73". 77". Orig. Int. iv. 51S\ Eus. qui natus est b. Tert. de Car. Chr.
Mel. ap. Eus. 37». 119». |
ovSev D. 1. Pr. Ev. 322". 540''. in Ps. 146". 235". 19 diserte. 24. " non enim ex voluntate
Ptoteniaeiis ad Floram 11. Clem. (343.) 245". c. Mel. 124". Cgpr. ed. 285. |
eartv carnis neque ex voluntate viri sed ex
838. Exc. Theod. Clem. 980. Orig. iv. D. a.b.c.e.f-ff. Syr.Cit. Theb. /ren. 41 volunt.ate Dei, Verbum caro factum
137'=.229''. 5!/n..'ln<.Eouth.iii.293. Eus. Gr. Clem. \ 14. Exc. Theod.973. Hipp. est" Iren. 205. "is qui non ex volun-
Pr. Ev. 222". D.E. 210-'. in Es. 529=. Philos. V. 8 ( 1 7 ), 1 6 ( 1 04). Or/j. iv. 7 2". tate carnis neque ex voluntate viri na-
— 6 yiyovtv~\ cum sequentibus conjungunt {TLVa fievToi ye rwv avriypdfujv exei tus est filius hominis est Christus filius
AC*DL. Frag. Mosq.»4!s. G* ut vid. Kai raxci ovK ((TTi^afaif, "O yey. ev abr. Dei vivi" Iren. 2\2. " quoniam non

Vulg.MS.(ap.Sabat.)reI. a.b.e.f.ff. Syr. Zuii) tanv) Cypr. codd. multi. (B"eU. p. ex voluntate viri crat qui uascebatur"
Crt. diserle. (" ilia autem res quae fuit 25). //i7. 771". 797". /ren. 217. vid. ////)/). Pbilos. vi. 9(162).
in eo") Syr. Hier. Si'e. Uemph. ut vid. — Titfv av6pu)7ru)v Iren.4\. Orig. om. — oi] om. D*. a.

|

Theb. Mth.utvid. Iren. 41 (etap. ilium B'*te<.(marg.'.) t5 a'lpaTiovJ ex sanguine b. Tert. de

Vakniiniani). Gr. 18S. CZem. 114. 218. 5. avTo Clem. 230. Orig. ii. 836^. iv. 26^. Car. Chr. 4is. f? aipaTog £ks. in Es.
Exc. Theod. 968. 973. Hipp. Pbilos. v. 77''. 80"4(.s-. £»s.D.E. 473". [
avro B //(/. 771".

8(107). 16(134). Orig. i. 632". iv. 20'' {sicap.Blanch.{Bcti.)s\\.Btly.Mai.Vcl.) — ov5e eK deX. aapK. .E«s. iuEs. Tert. Hil.
diserie. 26''. 36". 64"''- 69"-'=- 72»-<'- 73«. avTov B.Bch.H. e. Exc. Theod. 9G9. I
om. E*(add.'mg.) Fuld. (ouc' A Tf.)
77". Orig. Int. iv. 518". Eus. in Ps. 6. eeov Iren. 189. Orig. iv. 81". 83". 91". — ABmj'.C(D). rel.
ovde ex 6e\. avSpog
146''. 235". 245". c. Mel. 12.3''rfiser<e. 118". 431". i/iV. 771". Kvpiov D*. Eus. in Es. Tert. Hil. om. B*m.Bch. |


I

i/i/. 771". 797". 6 li yky. Hipp. Fhil. ovoiia avTiii'] pracm. ijv D*. (add. ]\tai. om. EK D*. |
{ovS' A.)

v. 8(107). "quod autem factum est" Latt. Iren.) om. Orig. 81'=. 91". 431". — 0fou] praem. tov E.

\

b. Orig. Int. iii. 552''. koi 6 yEy. Orig. — Jwavvyjv D*. eyevvi]9i](rav B(eorr.'..Maj.)CD. rel.

iv. 72^ C/em. /?!«. 1009. 6 yiyovtv Iv 7. liaprvpnay Or/jr. iv. 81". 82". 86". 91"-"- Eus. in Es. I
eyevriOi]iTav AB*I{l.Mai.
auT<^ ovxi y)V ev avrt^ Orig. iv. 72®. 92". 118". £«s. Theoph. (iT/ai. 140.) |
A. 69*. (vid. ad init. ver.)

Post ovdi ev finem pouunt m. Tatia- -fffi H. 14. TrXiiprig ABCL. rel. Iren.Gr. 42. Orig.
71US c. Graec. 19. Theoph. ad Autol. ii. — TTKJTtvauiaiv Orig. iv. 86". 92''. 1 19"6(S. i.684". 11.495°. 795''. iii. 548". Eus. ia
22. /ren. 98. 118. 183. 191. 315. 269. 138". -aovmv D. Ps. 32". c. Mel. 8". 84''. |
7rX?;/aij D. |
I

Plolem. Clem. 134. 156. 273. 769. 787. 8. paprvpTjaei U. plenus a.e. pleni Orig. Int. it. 490".

803. 812. 815. 820. 838. Exc. Theod. 9. ))V TO ^wc] 0™- Syi'.Hier. — KM aXrjd.^ om. Kai B* Rl.Bch.Mai,
Clem. 9S0. //(>/). c.Noet. 12(14). Orig. — (puiTi^eiv It. (add.'.utvid.i?c/i.)

iv. 66 '. 67". 137". 229''. Orig. Int. i. 58". — epxo/ievov'i ei7ro>v t6v (lege ro) " epxo-
71''. 93''. 191". ii. 52''. Syn. Ant. {Routh. fievov eig rov Kofffiov" nepi rov deuTTO- 1-2. dedit eis «.

3 c 377
;

KATA IQANHN. 1.15.

^?^'^^' ^'^ '=C6,i.)lo.


''*
"^
6eiaS. ^ ^
'\coavr)s" aaOTVpel Trep). avrOV, KCU Ke- gratiae et veritatis.
'^^ « _^ ^ ' ^' / , ' ,
-^
testimonium perhibet
li.innes
1.33.69.
EFGHKMSnVA
Kpayev AeyCOU, UvT09
,
rjV OV eiWOV, U ,

OITLCrU)
,
fXOV dc ipso et clamat dicens, Hic
eiat quem dixi, Qui post me
ver. ay. ep^OfxevO^, e^TTpOCTOiV fXOV yeyopev OTl TVpcOTOS P-OV venturus est, ante me factus
30-
^^ * OTl" €K rod irXrjpwpiaTOs avTOV rjp.eLs Trai^re?^ est, quia prior me erat. "* <'>
rjif.
3:31- f '") Et de plenitudine eius nos
Matt. 3:11. otl b vopLos 8ia omnes accepimus, gratiam pro
iXd^ofxev kcu y(apiv avrl •)(apLTOS'
gratia: " quia lex per Mosen
*-uc. 3:16. * Mcoufreo)? iSodij, r] yapis kcu tj aXrjdfia Sea Irjcrov data est, gratia et Veritas per
lesum Cliristum facta est.
)Q)L(rTov eyevero.
"cap. 6:46. n 3 ^^ ^ Qeov ovSeiy icopuKev TrcoTTore* ^
fxovoyevTjs 18 (B, 3.)
j)eum nemo vidit
iJoh. 4:12. y+/iv//'*
oeos o cov
*
>

eLS
V
rov koattov
's "
tov irarpos,
' »"
f.Keivos
umquam : unigenitus filius qui
est in sinu patris, ipse enarra-
vit. '5 <"'."'' Et hoc [est] tes-
i^rjyrjaaTO. kcu avTT] earlv rj fxapTvpia tov timonium lohainiis, quando
avTov miseruut ludaei ab Hierosoly-
* icoauov , OTe aTreaTeiAav Trpo? ol lovoaLoi
mis sacerdotes et levitas ad
e^ 'lepofroXvficov lepel^ Kol * AeuetVa?', IW ipcoT-qcrco- eum, ut interrogarent eum, Tu
^° Et confessus est et
quis es?
(TLv avTov, ^v Tis et koI afioXoyrjaev kol ovk

15. Xeyw)/ Orig.iv.&9^. Eus. C.Mcl.85':. Tuv Si}\oi Xtywv, O fiovoy. Otug 6 utv verba fiovoyivr]g 9t6g, unigenitus Deus,
om. D. A. kt\.) Orig. i. 4400 (kui /xovoy. ye tov tanquam nomen Jesu in Seriptura

I

01' uTTov AB^DL. rcl. tv. rije npork- 9tbg ap. nonnidlos). iv. sg*". 438''. Orig. tributum, e.g. Grey. Nyss. saepissime,
pag [sc. fiapTvpiai;'] dpKapivi]£ airb rov Int. iv. 92''. Mel. ap. Eus. 19". Eus. c. Greg. Naz., Bas. Sel, Arius, Lucianus
OvroQ ^iv OV (Jttov 'O oTriffw kt\. Orig. Mel. 67". o fiovoy. v'ldg ij fiovoy. 6t6g c. (s. Pseudo-Luc), nee non Eunomius,
iv. 102':. (et io7» SIC habet etiam 6v ti- Mel. 124". Otbv dk Kai fiovoyevij. Hil. Tit.Bost, Gaudentius, Ferrandus, Pru-
TTOv). o inraiv B*ni.Mai.{ei.l.)C*. 1 124''scq. " id ipsum unigenito Deo esse dentius, Vigilius, Alcuinus, etc.: quod
I

bv tXtyov C^ II
add. i/iiv D'X. Am. proprium Evangelia testantur, cum ab hoc loco ut videtur pendet. |
{ulof
Fuld. f. unigenitus Deus in sinu patris est, et '^. AC'XA. 1. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.
6 OTTIffw] O'TTIUUI A. cum Jesus Christus super omnia Deus txt. Syr.Hier. .'SiC. Ai-m. ^th (Piatt.)
16. OTl BC*DLX. 33. a.b.e.ff. Syr.IIier. est." (et in sequentibus saepe.) lomrcp Iren. 255. Hipp. c. Noet. Orig. i. 440'.
(sic.) Memph. Arm. iEth. Hipp. Frag. b Trarrip elg 9ebg fipiiTai, ovrut b vibg (ap. De la Rue). Syn. Ant. Eus. in Ps.
(30.) Orig. iv. gS"). 106''. 107». Orig. KeKXiirat fiovoyivt)g 9ebg, \6yog Kal tig 440". c. Mel. 86"-''- 92''. 123". 142". 6 Si
/n<. iii. 43''. J^us. c. Mel. 49i\ 85":. Hit. Kvpiog 'hi(Tovg Xpiurog^ Didymus de vtbg [;^p7;yLfar(^ot dv'] povoytvt)g 6i6g
[h. Tlieb.] I
iKni s. AC^AKsic. rel. Trinitate, 10''. (p. 27). Trtp'i ptv roi 175". Hil. 520". 831". 852". 873''. 874".
Vulg. c.f. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Orig. ii. vioOf '\(ijai'vi]g tiiriVt 'O fJLovoyevi)g 9tbg 905". vid. Tert. adv. Prax. 8. Athanas.
581''. 717». b uiv ev ra7g KoXnoig roij Trarpbg. id. vid. Bas. M. iii. 23". cd. iii. 358".
— Km xap. Vulg.C/. f.ff. Syrr.Crt.Pst. 62". (p. 140.) habet et 33^ (p.76.) Epi- Grej. AV- iii. 64S". ii.466". Cyr. Alex.
&Hcl. Syr.IIier. Memph. Orig.iv.ter. phanius, diserti (fiovoy. 9ibv alirbv v. p. i.365". vi. 90''. ex bis nonnuUi (vid.
in Prov. (Mai. vii. 20.) |
om. Km Am. tpd(TKiov . . . . Trepi vloii de [yeypairratj supra) I'ere legebant 9tog, quae vox post
(sic.) Fuld. a.b.c.e.l. Arm. iEth. vrt fiovoy evi)g 9t6g') Ancoi'at. c. 3. (ii. povoyivijg facillime mutaretur a libra-
17. MwuiTeuj BCLXA. 33. K. Orig. i.
gc.d.^ 7-0 dk tvayyeXiov etprj, 6 povoy. riis (vid. Job. iii. 16, 18. IJoh. iv. 9.) et
686''.
I
jMwo-fwf <^. A. rel. Orig.89^. 9ibg atJTog t^Tfyijaaro Iii). iii. torn. 1. in hoc loco Scripturae, et in citationi-
102". lO?^. Haer. Ixx. c. 7 (i. 81 8»). lib. ii. tom. 2. bus una littera t.TUtum mutata; (OC et
18. TTuTTore] add. nisi Vulg.MS.ap.Gb. Haer. Ixv. c. 5 (i. 612")Ais (dis.). b 5^ Tt); povoy. 9eog cum sit in sacris
a.b.c. Arm. Iren. 189. 255. | Contra, TOTJ 9soi> TOV \byov povoyivi) 9i6v. scripturis itTraJ Xtyofttvov est, et prop-
Orig. Eus. rel. Epist. Synodi Ancyranae 2''" ap. Kpiph. terea judicio nonnullonim haec lectio
— Iiovoyivrio} fpracm. o i^. AC^XA. 1. lib. iii. tom. 1. Haer. Ixxiii. 8(i. 854"). evitanda est. [
viog rov 9tov Orig. iv.

33. rel. Memph. Clem. 695. 956. Theod. Basil. M. de Spir. S. e. vi. (iii. 12''.) c. 102''.(De la Rue.) tilius Dei Iren. 189.
ap. Clem. 968. Orig. i. 440^. (cd. De la viii. povoyivi) 9>bv diserte e seriptura Dei fdius Orig. Int. iii. 9. (om. Orig. iv.

Eue). 89''. 102i-. 438''. viog9to£ C/c/H.956. Orig.


iv. Syn. Ant. laudat (iii. 14'.) c. xii. (23".) in cod. 102"H(<ji(/.) I

Routh. iii. 297. Eus. c. Mel. Se"-''- 123''. Mosq. (vid. Matthaei N. Test. ed. 2. i. iv. 102''. II
add. solus a.
142". I
om. BC'L. Hipp. c. Noet. 5 780.) vid. Greg. Nys. i. \9i^. 663". ii. 18. TOV vciTpog'} om. 69. (qui est in patre
(10). Or^j.i. 440f.(ap. nonnullos). Eus. 432". 447". 478''. 506". 595[605]». 681". ipse enarravit nobis c. sinum patris
in Ps. 440". Cyr. Alex. iv. 104". v. p. i. 137''. 237". ipse enarravit o.)
— e«oc 'RsicC*'ij. 33. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl.mg. 786^. Fulgentius interdum. Isidorus
Memph. iEth (Rom.) Ireiu 256. Clem. Pel. 6. iii. 95 (ap.AVtst.). Scriptorcs
15. dixi vobis Am. 16. ot gi'atiam |
CI. |
IS.
6ii5. E.xc. r/iCO)/. Clem. 968. {Oibv ah- Gracci et Latini saepissime habent narravit jtm.'. 19. est om. Am.
j

378
1.26. RATA lOANHN.
Vnlg. a. b. c.
Syrr. C. P. H. qpvrjaaTO, Kca M/jLoXoyrjaev on * 'Eyo) ovk elfu" 6 non negavit, et confessus est
quia Non sum ego Christus.
Memph. Xp'-o'Tos. ~ Kcti rjpcoTTjo-au avTov, Tt ovv ; *
av '"
Etiutcrrngavenint cum, Quid
Arm. Sith.
HAiay et / kou Xeyet, Ovk elpl. O 7rpo(f)r/T->]y
ergo? lleiiasestu? Et (licit,
Non sum. I'ropheta es tu? Et
et cru; Kai aTreKpit/r], Uv. * tiiTrau ovv avrco, responiiit, Non. ^ Dixerunt
ergo ei, Quis cs? ut responsum
T/f ft; Ifa airoKpicTLv Scofieu toi? ivepLy^acnv iiixdi- ilemus liis qui miserunt nos:
" quid dicis de te ijjso? =3(io,
°Es.40:3. Ti Xiyeis Trepl aeavTOv; "^ e(j)r], 'Eyo)
'
(f>coV7j jSo- '•' Ait, Ego vox
clamantis iii
deserto, Dirigite viara domini
wvTog, iv TJj ip'^fJiyfp svSvvours ttjv oSov xvpiov sicut dixit Esaias proplieta.
21 (11,10.)
Ki KaOcos eiirev 'Haataf 6 7rpo(pi]Trj9- Koi *
oLTre- j5t ^,,[ jjjiggi fuerant,
erant ex Pharisaeis, ''^
et inter-
(TTaApevoi rjaau rwi'
rjpcoTT]- rogaverunt eum et dixerunt
e/c ^}apiaaLcov, Kai
[ei]. Quid ergo baptizas, si tu
(Tctv avTov Koi * eiirav avrm, T/ oyv /3a7rr/^ei9, et non es Christus ncque Helias
'^ '"'>
"Matt. 3:11. (jy ou/c ei 6 YpL(rT09 ' ouSe" 'HA/ay * ov8e" 6 Troochri- neque proplieta? Ke-
spondit eis loliannes dicens,
Luc. 3:16. 1/3
'''??y aireKpiai] auroi? o + Icoaj'?;? Aeycoj/, byco Ego baptize in aqna, medius
autem vestrum stetit quern vos
26^1v7-/i't»f^'
" (3a7rTL^co ev vbarr p-ecros ^ vp.a>v * cTTi^KiL ov vp.els

18. fin.] add. nobis Syr.Crt. 22.inrav BC*A. JfiTroi' S". AC^ rel. 25. inrav BC*LX. 3.3. Orig. iv. 123<:.

|
)

19. Tov liiiav. OrigAv. 102''. om. tov 1. ovv Orig. iv. 1 18^ om. Ji.Bch. (e.) JeiTToi' '^. AC. rel.

\ |

OT-e] on F. Syrr.Crt.&(Pst.) — d] tig A.


— TrpoQ avTov post airtar. BC*. SZsic. — avr(p'\ om. 1. b.e. — ovSe bis ABCLXsic. 1. 33. Orig. iv.
a.b.c. Syrr.Cn.&Pst. Memph. Arm. — Tie ti Ori^. iv. lOS". 111''. 118\ I
om. 110». 123'^-'l- 125». 129':- 137'.
|
tourf
(jEth.) I
post AtvHTa^ AX. 69. Vulg. b. praem. die ergo nobis (A.) c.ff. bis AB. rel.
-J-.

ef.ff.l. Syr.Hcl. |
post 'itpoa. Syr.Hier. praem. die ergo a.(/.) quid ergo Syr. — 'nXiiag BL.
1
*om. <?. C-^LA. 1. rel. Orig.iv. 110'^. Hier. quid ergo es die nobis e. add. — o TTpoip. Orig. iv. S'"'. om. o CA.
— AevtiTag B.] %AcvtTag <^. AC. rel. die nobis Syr.Crt. 26. a-n-iKpiQi]'] -Kpivaro L. 33. U.
|

Orig.
(Judaeos et priucipes sacerdotum et — praem. av E*. Arm.
Tig'] |
Contra, iv. 130'i.

Lcvitas Syr.Crt.) O;/^. ml'. 118\


iv. loge. — i Iioav. Orig. iv. 130''. om. 6 A.
— £ptuT7]ao}(7iv^ -tjovGiv LA. 33. — aiToKpiaiv Orig. iv. ter. avuKpiaiv — Xeyojv Orig. iv. 130''.
|

om. 1. Syr.Crt.
— riq] Ti G. M.
|

— tyio] add. /isv 69.


|

b. Syr.Hier. siC.
20. Kai OVK ripv.'] om. Syr.Crt. 23. t(pn, Eyui ipuivtj Orig. iv. 118". 120^ iEth. Contra, Orig. iv. 109<^. 130'^.
— KOI oifi. 2°. Orig. iv. 110''. |
om. e. \
123«. Orig. Int. iv. 693=. |
o it tpi, 13ia.d.
I

om. Kai C**L. 1. 33. b.f. ..Etii. | et <i>ujvii 69. I


Et dixit illis. Ego vox — /SaTrriJw] add. vfiag A. a.b.(jff'.)I. Syr.
dixit Syr.Crt. Syr.Hier. sic. Hcl.* Memph. Arm.
— tyiii OVK iifu ABC'LXA. 33. a.b.e. — Kvpiov] add. rcctas facite semitas dei — iv vSaTi] add. in paenitentiam a.
Syr.Crt. Syr.Hier.sw. Arm. Orig. iv. nostri e. add. ]jaenitentiae b. |
Contra, Orig. iv.
llO'-f- [? Memph.] |
{ore £i/(i eyw S". 24. a7r£ffraX;i(f j'oi] t praem. o'l s". A(corr.') I33''diserte.
C^. Vulg. cf. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl.
1. rel. ex. rel. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Hier. — fitaog] fadd. de '^. AC-X. rel. Latt.
Hipp. Theoph. 3(262). sic. Arm. iEth. On^. iv. 123'=.(? 110») Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Syr.Hier. Memph.
21. /cat »jpwr ouk ji/jt] Et dicunt ei I
om. oi A*BC*L. Memph. Orig. iv. ^th. Orig. Eus. Theoph.
iv. 109'=. 130''.
(tantum) Syr.Crt. 126^ (et mittebant Syr.Crt.) Et qui (Mai. 140.) om. BC*L. ff{Blan.).

|
I

Ti ovv; m 'H\. ei C*. 33. For. {e.)ff. missi erant ex Pharisaeis DiscipuU et Arm. Orig. i. 394». 586''. iv. 89''-'^-

I. Syr. Hier.ut vid. (Arm.) Orig. ir. Levvitae dixerunt ei. Quid ergo etc. a. 131a.b.c. 137b.c. ISgb.e. 453b.c.

109Mll''c.(iub.ii5».-) (on,_ „ „„^ Illi itaque qui misi erant de levvitis et — arriKii BL. 1. Orig. i. 394" iw. stat
Memph.) |
ti ovv; 'H\. u L. (a.) farisaeis dicentes, quid ergo etc, e. a.b.e.f.ff. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Hier.
Syr.Pst. I
avovvTi; 'H\. fi B. |
Jrt dvo diroaroXai yivovrai irpoQ tov /3a7r- Memph. Orig. Int.'i.\9\^. ii. 280''. iii.

ovv; 'HX. ti av =:. AC^X. rel. Vulg. Tiarijv, fiia pkv airo 'lipoaoXv^ujv vtto 882''. iv. 623". Ctjpr. 293. stetit Vulg.
{b.Xc.y. Syr.Hcl. 'lov6aiu)v 7r€fJL7r6vTit}v i£peig Kai Xtvirag c. Arm. (^Eth.) iarriKti G. Orig. iv.

|

Kat XeyH, Ovk ei/tt] om. S. |


haec et 'iva epioTiiauKjiv aiiT6v,^v Tig eZ; irspa 453'''"^' etffrjjKfi £ks. Theoph. |
Jiorjj-
Kai aTTSKpidij, Ov postea, iransponit 69. Sk ^apiaaiijov d-TroartXXovTwv ktX, Kiv 'S. ACXA. 33. rel. OWjr. i. 586''.
— 6 TTpoip. Orig. iv. Eus. D.E. 445^ |
Orig. i\.l09K (et mox oi d'i dirb tu>v iv. 89''-'- 109"=. 130'1. 131''-''-';- 137''-'^-

om. o 69. ||6 Trpo^ ovv avri^ ver. ^apiaaiiov dTroaTeiXdfievoi). iv. 129''-'^- 138'''''-

22.] quis es? Et respondit et dixit, — £/c Tbtv •Pap.'j om. Syr.Crt. e scribis
Non: dixerunt iili ergo Syr.Hier. «ic. Syr.Hier.
21. dixit CI. 25. om. ei Am. | 2(i. om. ves-
(non om.) 25. Kai ripuiT. awr.] om. Syr.Crt. trum jim.*
I

379
KATA IQANHN. 1.27.
AB(C)[P]. '
"J. 27 t T'l ' ' » ' t <• ' '
non qui post
LXA. ^^'^ OLoare, \_oj ottlo-co fiov ep^ofxevo?,' ov * ovk scitis: °' ipse est
me venturus est, qui ante me
^'^' L^V^]' «£'0f ''^'a XvCTCO aVTOV TOP L/xavTa TOV foetus est, cuius ego nou sum
EFGHKMSUVA dignus ut solvam eius corrigiara
"Ty VTro^TjixaTos. " Tavra eu * Jir]dai>ta" eyeifero Trepav calciamenti. ^' '•'''• '"•> Haec in
Bethania facta sunt trans lor-
TOf iopoavov, oTTOv i]v o * icoavr]9 pairTL(fi)v.
danen, ulii erat lolianncs bap-
§ P 4
TrJ iiravpiov (SXeTrei * T-of 'L^ctoOj^ ^ ep^op-e- tizans. ^ Altera die videt Jo-
""'

hannes lesum vcnientem ad se,


P ver. 36. i'oi' TT/JOf avTOv, Kol Ac'/et, P'ISe 6 dp.uos tov Oeov, et ait, Ecce agnus dei qui tol-
lil peccatum mundi.
20(14,].)
1 verr. 15, 27, 30 q
o aipoov TTjv apapTiav tov Koap^ou. 0UT09 dCTTLV Hie est de quo dixi, Post me
Gu eyo) venit vir qui ante me factus
* VTTfp elirov, 'OTTLaco p,ov
est, quia prior me erat. ^' Et
epx^Tat avqp, 09
ep.wpoadei' pLov yeyouev, otl wpcoTO? p,ov rjv. Kayco ego nesciebam cum, sed ut ma-
nifestaretur in Israhel, propte-
OVK r]8eLi> avTov, aAA' tva (jyauepcodrj 'laparjX, 8ia rea veni ego in aqua baptizans. tw
32 (15, 1.)
gj testimonium perhi-
»e TOVTO rjXdou iyco iv ^ vSari fia-rrTL^mv. ''"
kol bnit lobannes dicens quia Vidi
epap-
'Matt. 3:16. Tvprjaev * 'Iwai/?;?' Xeycov ^ ore Tedeap.ai ro Trveup-a spiritum descendenteni quasi
Mar. i:io. columl)ain de caelo, et mansit
Luc. 3 22.
:
Karajiaivov * cor' Trepiarepav ovpavov, kou ^p.eLvev super eum. '' Et ego nescie- i^
bam cum, sed qui misit me
eir avTov. "^
Kayco rjSeiv avTov, ovk
6 7rep.-<^as baptizare in aqua, ille miiii aAA'
dixit. Super quern videris spi-
p.e fiaiTTL^eLV Iv vSari, eKelvos p-oi eiirev, 'E0' ov av
ritum descendenteni et ma-
'iSrjs ro iTvevp.a KaTafialpov kol p.evov iir avrou, nentem super eum, hie est qui
baptizat in spiritu sancto. ^' Et
ovTos ecTTLV o paiTTLC^oju €v TTvevpiaTL o-yua. Kayco

27. ab Init.] ^avTogetrriv <?. AC'XA.rel. Tavra iv B»j0nj'(^ tyh'ero, oiiK ayvo' jEth. Orig. iv. US'", (mox dominum
(Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Hier. Orig. oi'^uti', Kai 'ioiKS ToiiTo Kal 'in Trpbrtpov Jesum Syr.Hier.)
i. SSeJ. iv. 130". Orig. Int. iii. 882'". ytyov'tvac Ka\ napa 'HpaKXkiova 29. Xeyfi, iSe] Xfyoa'ra M.
yoijv
(_ovToc i(7Tiv G.) I
om. BC*L. 1. 33. a. BtjOaviav dvtyvwpev' iTreitrOtjfiev Sk — 6aipwv] praem. ecce Vulg.C/. a.b.c.
Syr.Crt. Memjih. Arm. Mih. Orig. i. ^}) Suv BjjQavii^ dvayivoiffKtiv dWd ff.l. Syr.Crt. Cy/ir. 219. Orig.Int.W.
394^ iv. SgJ. 109'^. 131". 138e. Orig. Int. eartv
BtjBaPapqi icrX. Orig. iv. 140". ra eS"". 83». 362'^. (pr.aem. ovrog
i. 191<'. iv.623'1. ||add. oj' inrov S. iv. 152''. 176''.392<:.)
e. ciKpijii] Tiov dvTiypacpiov ovk Iv B7j9a- Goth. OW3.ii.23''.
vi<f ix^i, aXX Iv Bi)9afiap<}.' yap Contra, Am. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.
— 6 oTTio-u) ACL. rel. Orig. i. 394". 586''. Bjjdavia ov-xj. iripav roii
17

'lopSdvov
I

Hier.sic.
f.g.
Iren.UG. Hipp. Ant. i5(22).
iv. log-:. 131<:.
I
om. B. Orig. \v. 89^. ovS'e e-TTi Tijg sprjfiov ijv, dXX lyyvg ttov in Dan. 15. Orig.iv. 5^ 6». 24''. 38'=. 89"=.
1386. rStv 'lipouoXvpiiav iariv. Schol. in codd. 149». 150''. 157''. 158'. 17G''. 392°. Orig.
— fpxotitvoo] f add. bg tfnrpoijBiv fiov nonnuUis. {BtBama A*.) |
lB-i]9ai3a- Int. iv. SIS'". Eus. D.E. 37^ 198''. 385'=.
yeyoviv <5-. AC'(X)A. rel. (Latt.) <;. CK 1. 33. (69.) K(U)(A.) Syr. 429". 462<=. in Ps. 80'=. Theoph.(Mai.
p<f
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Hier.si'c. Arm. Use. Crt. fv B7japa/3a Syi'.Hcl.mg.ap.AVhite. 112.) ad Steph. 10(Mai. 244). de Pasch.
-(Eth.Platt. Ct/pr. 293. (vid. ver. 15.) (ev BidapafSa Ass. JL ap. Adlcr.) (Mai 209.)
|

(lie X.) om. BC*L. 1.


I
33. b.l. Syr. utrnmque habet j?!)th. | Iit]9il3apa 69*. SO.vmp'BC*. Orig. iY.2i''.90\ f^spi
|

Crt. Memph. Arm.Zoh. iEth. Orig. A. Bi9aj3iipa U. Bt)9apa Orig. iv. r^. AC'F T/.h. rel. Orig. ii.496". Eus.
iv. 89''. logi:. 130». Orig.Ini.i. 140i.b. 142'-(MS.).
Ba9apa Orig. iv. D.E. 429".
— eyw post OVK eifu BX. 69. Syr.Hier. 2801=. Bi]9apal3a Or/3, iv. 140<^(ed.). — {iTTor] add. vmv 69. |
add. on X.
sic. Orig. iv. 109"=. 130"^. 131''. 136''-<i-
28. iyeviTo~\ -vovto A. locutus est Syr. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Hier. sic. non
| | |

Jante S"- AA. l.rel. (Latt.) post aKwg Crt. add. rel. Orig. ii. iv. Eus. D.E.
a. Orig. iv. 89<^. |
om. CL. 33. Memph. — lop^.] add. fluvium Syr.Crt. — EpTTpoaOe 69 Scr.
Arm. ^th.Rom. OnV;. iii. 818''. 139". — ?j)'] om. 69*. 31.fy<j] ante ri\9ov C*. b. Memph.

|

Ct/pr. 293. 6 ante luiav. BC. *om. 5-. AL. rel. post Orig. iv. 90\
— fin.] add. exiivos ifiag PaTnau tv Orig. IV. 140«.
|

— iiSari'] t praem. riji T- AXA. rel. |

jrvev/xari ayuo km irvpi EFG. ^th. — Pairriliwv'] add. ro Trpurov C. (vid. om. BCP7y:L. 1. 33. 69. GA. Orig.i.
Piatt, (vid. Matt. iii. 11. Luc. iii. 16.) c. X. 40.) I
Contra, Orig. \ add. et ibi 364''. iv. 90^
28. Tavra'] add. /uii K. Arm.Usc. GMU.
erat 32.1wai..] pracra. 6 C'X. 69.
— B,,0ain<} ABC*LX(A)EFGHMSV. 29. /3\£7ra] f.add. 6 Jwavvrig •^. (C.) om. ABG*PLA. 1. 33. rel.
|

Latt. Syrr. Pst. & Hcl. t.Kt. Syr. Hier. 69. Eni/ncFGHA. (Latt.) Syr.Pst. Syr. — on] cm. V.
Memph. Arm. ev Brjama Syr.Hcl. Hier.si'c. Or/V;. iv. 149". (150".) Ci/pr.
mg.ap.White(vid.et infra.) on /iiv 291. om. ABC*LXA. 1. 33. KMSU
I
26. nescitis CI. 29. vidit CI. add. ecce iwst
axiobi' iv vnai toXq avnypaihotc Kiirai | |

V. a. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. dei CL 1 31. manifestotur CI.

380
1.41. KATA mANHN.
Vttlg. a. b. c.
ecopaKa, /cat ix€fx,apTvprjKa urt ovtos eariv o vlos tou ego vldi, et testimonium per-
Syrr. C. P. H. hibui quia hie est filius dei.
Memph. 0eov.
Arm. MMi.
^^
5 Trj eiravpiov TrdXiv 6i(TTi]Ket ^ * 'Icoavrjf kol 33 (16, 10.) Altera die iterum
ftab.at lohannes ct ex discipu-
eK Tcou iJ.adi]Ta>u avTov 8vo. '"'
Koi ejx^Xei^a^ tw lis eiiis duo, ^ et respiciens
lesuni ambulantem dicit, Ecee
' ver. 29. 'Irjcrou TrepnrarovvTL \eyei, I5e o apivos rod deou. ^
agiuis dei. " Et audierunteum
37. 01 dvo avT,
"^
Kal rjKOVo-av avrov ol 8uo paOrjTOL XaXovvros, kol duo discipuli loquentem, et se-
cuti sunt lesum. '' Conversus
r]KoXovdr](Tav tw 'Itjaov.
""
(rrpacpels 8e 6 'IrjaoO^ autcm lesus et videns eos se-
quentes se dicit eis, Quid qnae-
KOL deaaapevof avT0V9 aKoXovOovvras^ Xeyei avroh, ritis? Qui dixerunt ei, Rabbi,
(quod dicitur interpretatum
T/ ^retre; ol 8e * dirau" avTco, 'Pa(3j3l, (o Xeyerai magister), ubi habitas? ^' Di-

^ ixedepprjvevopievov" ALddaKaXe,) ttov p-eveif; "


Ae- .cit Venite et videte. Ve-
eis,
nerunt ct viderunt ubi maneret,
yei avToliy "Yip^eaOe kol * o^j/eade. * rjXdav ovv ct apud cum manserunt die
illo liora autcm erat quasi
;

KOL * elSau' TTOv pev€L, KCLL Trap avTcp kpeivav rrju dcfima. *" Erat autcm Andreas
frater Simonis Petri unus ex
-qixepav eKeivrfV copa rjv ws oe/car?;. r]v Jxvopeas
duobus qui audicrant ab lo-
6 a5eA0o? ^L/J.couo9 Uerpov ety e/c rcou 8uo rwv hanne et secuti fuerant eum.
11 C17, 1.)
Invenit liic primnm
tc aKovcrdvTwv irapa * '\cadvov" ^ kou dKoXov6r](ravTwv fratrem suura Simonem, et di-
*^ cit ei, Invenimus Messiam,
tP avTO).'^ evplaKei ovtos * wpaTov rou dSeXcpou
Tov 'l8lov ^[p-coua, Kol Xeyei avrco, Kup7]Ka/xei> tov

r
32. ws ABCL. 33. EFGHSV. Orig. i. 37. avT. oi ivo fia9. AC'P. rel. Vulg. c.f. runt Syrr.Crt.&Hcl.txt. (iEth.) add.
364>'. iv.82''. 90». |
+w(th s. PXA. 1. Syr.Hel. |
ol Svo avr. jxaB. C*LX. 33. "post eum" Syr.Crt. |
*om. ovv s'-

rel. I
01 dvo i.itt9. avT. B. b. S}T.Pst. («u- P. rel. Vulg. c.f. Arm.
— iK Orig. i. |
(k tov 1. T<i> 01 d. fia9. add. avr.*. 69.) ex disci- 39. (iSav 'BRl.Bch.(*Mai.)C. | t nSov <^.

— KciTafSatvujv F. pulis ejus duo a. |


eum duo discipuli AB(=i)/«i.)PL. rcl.

33. ySuv'] oiSiiv 69. ejus e. illi discipuli Joliannis (om. — fjUttvav] -vov VKnit.
— vdari~\ praem. t<i> 1. Orig. i. 364''. Svo) Syr.Crt.
I

— ticeiv7]v ante rtjv yfi. 69.

iv. 82=. Contra, Orig. iv. 90». —


.
T(^ h](Tov'] avTt^ lijffov X*Tf. — wpa] ^. Vulg. a.c. Syr.
f add. d(

I

t^yc] ^tSoig 69. 38. ^e] om. EFHMVA. Arm. Orig.W. Hcl. Memph. enim b.f. Arm. (et fuit
— ovTO£ Orig. i. 364". iv. 39». 63''. 82":. 90''.
I
Contra, ABCPL. rel. Syr.Hel. hora e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) om. ABCPL |

goi". 142''. 273''.


1 aVTOQ A. b.e. Orig. iii. 541''. et conversus Syrr.Crt.& XA. 1. 33. 69. EFGUKMSUVA. ^th.
— TTvevfiaTi Orig. i. iv. 5'*'. r(^ ttvsv- Pst. ^th. — wc] om. 6. Memph. JEth.

|

fiaTi Tt^ L. 33. I


add. to (sic) semel — oKoX.] add. avT(t) C* /ortasse. Vulg. SeKarti Orig. i\. 90". IG"'^. 277'^. |
eV-ri)

X. a.b.e.f.ff. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. A.


— «7'V] add. Kot jrypi C*. Or^'i;. iv. 39''. Arm. ^th. |
Contra, c. 40. et unus ex eis ex his discipulis Jo-
63''. 82":. (vid. Matt. ii. 11. Lue. iii. 16.) — inrav BC*. |
Xuirov T- AC='P. hannis, Andreas erat nomcn ejus frater

1
om. ABC'P. rel. Orig. i. iv. 901-. rel. Simonis Ccphae. (om. rel.) Syr.Crt.
142''. — paPiSi ACLXA. Memph. rel. |
paji- — j)v] add. di AAsi'c. Vulg. a.c.e.f.

34. i(upa/ca] cwpa A. \\ add. avrov G. i3a BPEHKA. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl.* [^th.] |


Contra, BC
— o viae T. 6(ov Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Orig. i. — 'XeyiToL fieOepfiijvevofizvov ABCLX. PL. 33 siC. rel. For. b. Memph. Arm.
364«. (ii.496^) iv. 90'>. 273". (Orig. Int. 33. Orig. iv.dO'^. Syr.Hcl.txt. iXiyt- Orig. iii. 443^

|

iii. 111''.) eleetus filins dei a. Syr. Tai £piiijv£uoii£Vov <^. p. rel. | tpfitj- iiq] praem. koi L. |
Contra, Orig.
I

Hier. Dei filius eleetus b. eleetus Dei vtvirai 1. (Syr.Hel.mg.) Memph. iii.


|

e. Syr.Crt. filius eleetus del ff, om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Syr.Hier. riijv aizoviy. Orig. iii. 1
ora. r<jiv C.

35. jraXiv] om. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Arm. — Hnn]Q L. cs Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — avTip Orig. iii. |
t(j> Itjffou G. Syr.Pst.

I

lioav.} f praem. 6 <^. ACP. rel. Orig. 39. oi^/ffffo BC*L. 1. 33. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& iEth. I
TOV Itjaov A.
iii. 443». (iv. gO''. 150».) |
om. BL. Hcl. Orig.'w.QO'^-^- [
XiStri <^. A(P). il.svpi.<7icei, Si/iwra] Et ille Andreas
36. iSt'] add. 6 xp"""oc GA. Syr.Crt.(add. rel. PA. ijJert C^)
(adtre Latt. vidit Simonem Cepbam Syr.Crt. (tii-

tdi). Arm. ]
Contra, Orig. iv. gO"". Memph. Arm. (iSarE A.) ptaKH B*^/o^ed.2.)
— Qeov] add. o atpwv Ttjv apaprtav tov — 7,X0ar B.Bch.CRl.Mai.'jC. \
tl^Bov — TrpuiTov AB.3Iai.X. 1. 69. M. Vulg.

Koff/jou C*. {a.ff. praem. " eece".) .35th. '^. AB^FL. rel. a.c./.l Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Memph. Arm.
(vid. ver. 29.) |
Contra, rel. Orig. — ovv ABCLX. 33. Asic. a.e. Memph. iEth. (mane i.e.) |
Jjrpwroe s". L.
37. Kai 1°.] om. 1.. autem b. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg. |
et vene- rel. [n. 1. 33.]

381
RATA lOANHN. 1.42.
AB.
LXA. Mecrcrtaj', (o
^/Jicrroy) (quod est interpretatnm Chris- Icttiv fxedepfxrjvevoixevov *

1. 33. 69. tus), " et adduxit eum ad le-


rj-yayev avTov irpos tou 'Irjcrovw i/xfiXe^ay ^ av- sum.
'^ -
EFGHKMSUVA.a Intuitus auiera eum
fsyr. Crt. T'w o It^ctoi;? ^liTev^ ^v el ^[jxcov 6 vlos ^ 'Icoduov'- lesus dixit, Tu es Simon filius
lohanna, ta vocaberis Cephas,
" " "'"^ '"'"'
(TV KXi-jdi^a-rj Krj(f)df, (o ep/xTj^everaL Ylerpof. (quod iuterpretatur Petrus.)
)
6 "^
Tfj iiravpiov r}6e\j]a-ev ^ i^eXdeiv eh ttjv " ('8. 10.) In crastinum voluit
exire in Galilaeam, et invenit
TaXtXalau, koI evpiaKet ^lXlttttov kou Xeyei avrco Pliiiippum: et dicit ei.Sequere
m 6 'Ir/crovs'", 'AKoXovdei ^^ me. " Erat antem Philippus
fxoL. r]v 8e 6 O/AiTTTro?
a Bethsaida, civitate Andreae
(XTTo ^rjOaaibd, en Trji iroXecos 'Au8peov kol Ylerpov. et Petri. " Invenit Philippus
Nathauahel et dicit ei, Quem
evplcTKei 4>iAt7r7roy tov l>iadauarjX, Koi Xeyei avrS, Moses
scripsit in lege et pro-
phetae,invenimiis, lesiira filium
Oi^ eypa-yj/eu * Mcovarj^" ev tco vopiw kol o'l 7rpo(f)i]Tai, loseph a Nazareth. " Et dixit
evpr)Kap.ev, 'Irjaovv [roi/] vlov tov 'Icocryjcj) tov dwo ei Nathanahel, Nazareth po- A
test aliquid boni esse? Dicit
"*''
Na^ape'r. kol elirev avrw Na0aua^X, 'E/c Na^a- ei Philippus, Veni et vide.
" Vidit lesus Nathanaliel ve-
per Sufaral tl dyadov elvai; Xeyet avrcp *
b" ^iXltt- nientera ad se et dicit de eo,
Ecce vere Israhelita, in quo
7ro9,'Epxov Koi 'I8e. *' eiSeu ^ 'Itjctovs tov Na&auarjX dolus non est. " Dicit ei Na-
^PX^H'^'^ou TTpos avTov, KOI Xeyei irepX avrov, "I8e thanahel, Unde me nosti ?
Respondit lesus et dixit ei,
aXifjOas * 'la-parjXeiTrjy," eu « 86Xos ovk eaTLv. Prius quara te Philippus voca-
ret, cum esses sub ficu, vidi te.
Xeyet avrw Na$ava7]X, Tlodev p.e yLvcoaKeis; * Respondit ei Nathanahel et
ATreKpidr] ait,Rabbi, tu es filius dei, tu
^ Irjaovf kol elirev aura, Tlpo tov ere
es rex IsraheL ^^ Respondit
^iXiTTTTOv (jycovijcraL ovTa viro ttjv (ruKrjv el86v ae.
*^ aTreKpldr] * auTw" 'Na0avai]X \ 'Pa/3/3/, av el 6
utoy TOV 6eov^ av * ^acriXeus el" tov 'laparjX.

4\.meaaiav ABL'XA. 1. Latt. Ortg.ir. Hcl. Ai-m. jEth.Platt. (tu es Simon 45. Najaptr St. 3. ABLXS*. a. Orig.
8<:.90^ 9I>.
I
MeiTiav L*. 33. 69. EFG frater Andreae «.) iv. 8<:.210'. SaZapiO Eh. 1. 69. EF
H K M S U VA.
I

Syr. Hcl. mg. Greece. 42. o i(5/i.] oQ ipft. A. (om. 6 Ip/i. lliTp. GHKMUVA. Vulg. b.c.f. (h. 33.)
Memph. Arm. Syr.Pst.) Memph. Arm. Orig. Int. 537''. Naja-
— xpioTos] om. Syrr.Crt.
6 ear. fitOcpii. fadd. 43. tiQiXrjtTtv} o Iijeroye s". 69. FG pa6 A(s(c). Nazara e.
|

&Pst. Syr.Hier. HUsic. Syr.Pst. om. ABLXA. 1. 33. 46. KUi ab init.] om. a.b.e. Syr.Pst.
— lieOepiirii'tvo/ievov 90^ EKMSVA. Orig. iv. S''.
|
Latt.
|

Syr.Hcl. Memph. — Na?ap£r St. 3. ABLXA(sic)S«. a. \

-voQ L. Arm. ^th. Onp. iv. 277''. (150'.) Na?apte Elz. 1 . 69. EFGHKMUVA.
— XpicToq] t praem. Memph. Ann. — o <^. post o Itjaovg avriii ABLXA. 1. 33. Vulg. b.c.f. Memph. Arm. (h. 33.) ]

I
om. AB.J?c/i.i»/ai.LXA. 1. 33. 69. E EGKSUVA. Vulg.a. a.b.c.f.ff.l Syr. Nazara e.

FGHKMSUVA. Orig. iv. %'. 90'. Hcl. Memph.W.&Schw. Arm. (yEth.) — 6 ante "("iX. BL. 33. |
*om. ^. A. rel.
42. riyayiv'] rjyayov K. e. \\
fpraem. Kai I
*om. ^.69. FHM. Am. Fuld. e. 47. l);ffoii(;]
f praem. 6
i^. AL. rel. | om.
S-. AX. rel. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.Pst. Syr.Hier. Mcmph.MS. Orig. BU. (h. 33.)
Mth.. om. BL. (1.) (G.) Memph.
I
|
iv. ] 50». — Trept avTov'] om. e.
adduxit ergo b. Et assumpsit ilium ct 44. o] om. 69. F». (mox Bessaida Gali- — lapatjXtirrjg H. |
J-Xtr?)s ^. rel. (rid.
venit Syr.Crt. praem. ovtoq 1. G. Arm. Icae e.) et in locis reliquis.)

||

avTov~] om. H.Bcli. — AvSpta 69 Scr. 48. 1;;ffou£] fpi'aem. o <^. Is. 69*'. E*.
— enP\t\pac'] fadd. ^f s. XA. 33s. SsA. iS.'NaeatjX A*(et ver. 47). NaSai'/jX A*. om. ABLXA. 33. E**FGHKMSUVA.
|

(Latt.) Syr.Hcl.* Memph. et respi- — Mwuffijf BLX. 33. KVA. Orig.iv. 49. aTTtKpiBi]^ om. ^th. ||
add. ai/ry B.
ciens a. et cum vid. e. et aspexit 8<^. 210=.
tMuiane =. AA. rel. Btl'j.Bch.Mai.ed.2.1,XTf. 33. Vulg. a.
— Itjaovv Orig.
I

SyiT.Crt.&Pst. (^th.) om. AB.Mai. iv. bis. om. L(non M). Arm. *om. '^. AA. rel. c.e. rel.
|
| b.f.ff. |

L. 1. 69 Scr. EFGHKMUTyV. Arm. — TOV wiov ALX. rel, Orig. iv. 8"^. om. — NaSavajjX] f add. koi \iyci aVTi/t ^. A.
— o tiiof] om. 6 1. 69 SIC. TOV B. Orig.33. iv. 210'.
|

1. 69.rel. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. (iEth.)


— loiavov Ji.Ilch.(_'Rl.Mai.) loiavvov — TOV Orig.
Iw(7. vf. bis. \
om. row AA. I
Kot iiTTtv avr<j> A. |
Kai inriv X.
B^'if/.utvid.L. 33. (_a.)b.f.ff.l. Memph. KM.
33. (Vulg.) «.(c.)/. (Arm.) om. BL. |
33. b.e.
^th. lohanna Am. %lwva '^. AB". \
— TOV OTTO
Orig. iv. 8'^.
|
tov arro S.
42. Jcma CI. vocavoiis Am. 43. dicit ei
Mai.^. rel. Vulg.CT. c. Syrr.Pst.& (aTTO tantum Orig. iv, 210'.) Jesus CL.
|

382
II. 9. KATA mANHN.
Vulg. a. b. c 50 ' '/I 'T ^ \ ? > " ^r\ ' "^

aireKpLar] Irjcrovf kul enreu avTco, kJti eiwou aot lesus et dixit ei, Quia dixi tibi
Syrr. (C.) P. H. Vidi te sub ficu, credis? maiua
» c/
Memph. OTL hi3 videbis. " Et dicit ei,
Arm. EAh. Amen amen dico vobis, vide-
^^
lJL€i^a> rovTCOU *
o\l/r]." /cat Aeyei avTw, 'Afiyv Ufxr^v bitis caelum apertum
ange- et
los dei ascendcntes et descen-
' Gen. 28: 12. Xeyco vfuv, *
oxj/ea-de tov ovpauov dvecoyora kcu '
rovg
dentes supra filium homiuis.
wyysKovg tov Beov a,va,/3oi^hovTa^g xaJi '/ca^Ta,/3a,ivovTag

eVi Tou vlov TOV avOpcaiTOv.

II. iVai TTj *


Tpi-TTi rjixepa yapios eyevcTO ev r\.ava '
Et die tertio nuptiae factae
sunt in Cana Galilaeae, et erat
rjy? FaAtAa/as", koI tju tj p.r]Trjp tov h]aov e/cef mater lesu ^ vocatus est ibi :

aiitem et lesus et discipuli eius


^
eKXrjdri 8e /cat 6 'Irjaovs koI 01 piaOrjTai avTOv els ad nuptias. ^ Et deliciente

pir)Tr]p vino dicit mater lesu ad eum,


TOV ydpov. Kou va-TeprjcravT09 o'lvov XeyeL r]
Vinum non liabcnt. * Et dicit
TOV '\-qaov rrpos avTov, Olvov ovk k\ovaLV. /cat ei lesus. Quid miiii et tibi est,
venit hora muliei' ? nondum
Xeyei avTrj 6 Itjcrovs, Tt ep.ol kol croi, yvuai Dicit mater eius mi- ; ovttco mea. *

^ nistvis, Quodcumque dixerit


i]K€i 7] copa p.ov. Xeyei rj p-rjTijp Tolf Sluko- vobis, facite. * Erant auteni
avTov
vois, O
av Xeyrj vplv,
Ti 7ron]aaT€. -qaoiv 8e e/cet ibi lapideae hydriae sex posi-
tae secundum purificationem
* XidivaL vSpiai" e^ * /cara tov KadapKr/xou t5>v \ov- ludaeorum, capientes singulae
metretas binas vel ternas. ' Di-
Saicov Kelp-evaL , -^copova'ai dva p.eTp7]Tas Svo rj Tptls. cit eis lesus, Implete
hydrias
^ aqua, impleverunt easEt
XeyeL avTois 6 'Irjaovs, Tep-iaaTe tols vdplaf uSaTOf. usque ad summnm. ^ Et dicit
KCU eyepacrav avTas ero? avct). kcu, XeyeL avTols, eis lesns, Haurite nunc et ferte
archetriclino. Et tulerunt.
^ AvTXrjcraTe viiv, koll (pepeTe rw apxiTpiKXlvco. ol ' Ut auteni gustavit archetri-

8e" -rjveyKav. ws 8e eyevcraTO 6 dp^LTpLKXLvos to

49. pa/3/3i LXA. 1. 33. 69. Mempb. rel. ilfi. T. rp. '^. AL. rel. (Latt.) |
ry rpi- nistris mater ihm («e) dixit illis etc.
|

pafi^u ABEHA. jy tan turn M. 6.)

— ffv ii u v\. T. Oioi<~\ cm. S. 1. VaXiKatag'] vid. Syr.Hcl.mg. in ver. 3. 6. XiBivai ante iiSpiai BLX. 33. Vulg.
— §am\ivq u ATi.MaiXi. 1.33. (praera. 3. /cat I'dTip. oiv.'] Et vinum non habe- c. ipost <^. A- rel. a.b e.f.

— Ku^tvai post lovdaiiDV BLX.


I

6 B.Blli/.Bcli.) Itei 6 jiaa. T. X. rel. bant, qnoniam consummatum (finitum 33. ^th.
Latt. Memph. Iren. 189. Hil. 446''. b.) vinum nupti.irum a.
erat (est ff.) I J post £? <^. A. rel. Vulg. c. Syrr.

50. \)](!ovq\ praem. o 69. (b.)ff. Syr.Hcl.injr. (cum nota haec non
Pst.&Hcl. I
ante f? 69. |
om. a.e. Arm.
— Kai HTnv'\ om. Syr.Pst. esse in omnibus exemplaribus Harclen- post £K£i b.f.l. post ii Memph.
— {?] om.
I I

— ante avTifi Syr.Pst. Ij/o-oug 33. Arm. sibus sed reperta esse in Graecis non- b.

— post
Hirov'] (om. aoi 69. etTroi' coi nuUis.) Deinde dicit a. Et dicit b. — Kara ru)V KaOapifffitav F.

B.Bc/i.)
||

Et factum est per multam turbam voci- — Xiopovffat'] x^po^Q I^'

— on ante uSov AS.Btly.MaiXXi. a.(_b.) torum (voca- /.) vinum consummari e.l. 7. \tyti] praem. icai X. iEth. (Et Jesus
Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. Memph. *om. s'- X. | Vinum non habeb.ant quoniam defece- vociiis ad se ministris dixit illis e. Et
rel. Vulg. ce.f.ff. JKth. Tert. adv. rat vinum illorum ^th. voe.atis Jesus ministris, dixit eis a.Jf'.

Prax.21. — TOV lr)Gov~\ avTOV XJ. rt^ Itjirov (om. Et vocavit Jesus ministros et dicit eis


|

fiiiZio^ /iuiiov XAM. (majus Vulg. irp. avr.} a. Arm. |


praem. avTov Toig '.)

e.g.) SiaKoi'otg A*. 8. KOI 1°.] om. 33. a.b. Syr.Pst. Memph.
— oxPy ABLXA. 33. EFGHKMSVA. — ad fin.] add. fili e.l.
— Kav rKiiaari 69*.
I
to-,^a <r. 1.69. U. 4. Kai ab init. AB.iV/ai'.LXA. 33. 69. G — rjveyKuv BL.
oi Se 1. 33. K. a. Syr.
51. Xeyti] tiTTtv X. b. KU. (Latt.) Syr.HcI. Memph. Arm. Hcl.mg. Memph. Arm. (add. aurie-
— antiv semel 69. |
Contra, Orig. i. 364<'. ^th. I
*om. T. E. rel. a. Syr.Pst. runt et a.) |
{koi jp'ey. s". A. rel.

Orig. Int iii. 961'. —o iT/trovt:] om. A. Vulg. b.c.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.;.r<. Thcb.
•- vfitv Orig. i. \ aoi X Ufadd. air' — av KATf.
(7oi] 69. Mnt. JEih. \
om. X. ||
et fecerunt sicut
apn <s-. AX. reL e. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ]
— praem. w X.
yvvai~\ dixit eis Jesus e. (" illis " et om. Jesus
om. BL. Latt. Memph. Arm. jEth. 5.ar] mv & 33(non om. on).
1. |

Orig.i.Z&V. Onj./n*. iii. 402'. 961'.


|
— \tyy ABL. -yu E*FG*sic. rel. |
33.
I. tertia CI. \ 2. autem ibi et Am. \ 4. tibi et
1. Ty Tpiry t]/xipif B. 69. U. i.e. |
%Ty HKMUVA. I
(Et advocatis ad se mi- mihi ^771.

383
KATA lOANHN. II. 10.
AB[P].
h(X)A. vScop olvov y€yevr]fj.euou, (/cat ovk jjSeL TroOev ecTTLV clinus aquam vinuni factam,
1. 33. 69.
et non sciebat unde esset, mi-
ol 8e SiaKOfoi rjSeLcrau ol rjurXrjKOTe^ to vdcop), nistri autem sciebant qui hau-
EPGHKMSUVA
seraiit aquam, vocat sponsum
(pcoi'€L TOP uvfiCpiou 6 ap^LTpLKXivoi, ^'^
Kcu Ae'yei '"
archctriclinus et elicit ci,
avTcp, Has
avOpcowos TrpcoTov tqv kuXou olvov tiOtj- Omnis homo primum bonum
vinum ponit, et cum inebriati
criv, Kol orav pLeOvaOuxTLV, \_Tore\ rov eXda(rw crv fuerint, tuuc id quod deterius
est: tu servasti bouura vinuiia
T€T7]p-)]KaS TOV Kokov olvOV ((Of apTt. ^^ TaVTTjV
usque adliuc. " Hoc fecit ini-
tium signorum lesus in Cana
iTroLTjaev *
apxV^ "^^^ a"r}p.i'i(xiv 6 'Irjaovs ev Kavd Galilaeae, et manifestavit glo-
TT]! TaXiXalas, kol i(j)avepcoa-€v Trjv So^av aurou, kol riam suam, et crediderunt in
eum discipuli eius.
eTTLCTTevaav eh avTov ol p.adTjTol avrov.
id 8 " Mera tovto Kare'lSr} els *
Ka(f)apvaovp." avTos 12 (19,7.) Post lioc descendit
Caphaniauni ipse et mater eius
KOI rj p.7]Tr]p avTOV Kol ol aSeXcpol ^
koI ol p-aQ-qToi et t'ratres eius ct disci|iuli eius,

« avTOv, Kol eKel ep-eivav ov TroXXds mauserunt nou multis


" ''"' '' Et properabat rjp,epas. " ^ koL
et
diebus.
ibi

^yyvs rjv TO Tvdaya tcov 'lovSaicov, koI dvefirj els ludaeorum, et ascendit pasclia
Hierosolyma lesus. " <'"• '•' Et
'i^pocroXvpa ^^ "
"a 6 'hjcrovs. Koi evpev ev tw lepw inyenit in templo vendentes
> Jlatt. boves et oves et columbas et
^"^^ TTCoXoVVTaS fioas KoX TTpo^aTa KOL TTepKTTepds numraularios sedentes, '^ et
Mar-'iJ-i's se"*'
Luc. i9:45,seq. KOI Tovs Kepp^aTiaTocs Kudrjpevovs, ^^ KOL iroLr](ras cum fecisset quasi flagellum de
funiculis, omncs eiecit de tem-
(ppayeXXiov Ik a-^OLvicav irdvTas e^e^aXev Ik tov plo, oves quoque et boves, et
numrauliiriorum effudit aes et
lepoui T"" T'f 7rpo/3aTa koL tovs ^oas, kol tqjv koXXv- mensas subvertit, '^ et bis qui
columbas vendebant dixit,
fiio-Tcov e^e)(^eev * to. Kepp.aTa," kol tus Tpaire^as Auferte ista liinc, nolite facere
aveaTpexj/ev, kol toIs tols irepiaTepas ttwXovctlv domum patris mei domum ne-

ehrev, Apare TavTa ivTevdev, p.r) iroieLTe tov oIkov

9. yeyevj'rjfisvQV E. 12. aSi\(poi'] fadd. avrov '^. AX. rel. 15. Ta Ti wpofi. K. T. jioae] add. Jesus e.
— yoeiacii'^ oi^rjffav 69, Vulg. b.f. Syrr. Memph. Arm. JEth. qui vobes et oves vindebant e.

— ^wvh'] praem. et videntes factum mira- om. BL. a.c.e. OW^. iv. I60». lei"". — i^ixtv A.

I

bantui- a.b. Syr.Hcl.* quia de aqua 186"'. 249\ Ta Kip/iara BLX. 33. b. Memph.
vinum factum est 1. aquam quae vi- — Kai oi paB. avTov Vulg. y. vv. Orig. Arm. Orig. iv. 160». 162=. 180''. 184''-=-
num factum est e. iv. quater. \ ante Kai o\ aS. avr. K. |
211". 270»-=- Eus. in Ps. 374=. |
{ro
10. Tort AX. 1. 33. rel. b.c.f. Syn-.Pst.& om. Arm. (om. avrov L.
a.b.e.ff.l. Ktp/ia '^. AP. rel. (ante i^tx^iv 1. G.)
Hcl. Arm. |
om. BL. a.e.ff.l. Memph. On^.iv.l60M61^249^ Contra, ISe"*.) |
— aviarpe:piv AL. rel. Orig. iv. 160''.
-ffith. Orig.Int. iii. 39«. — fftctvav BLX. 33. rel. vv. Orig. iv. 180''e(/. 270i"(MS.) averpt^pev B.Mai.
— TOV i\a(j(T(ii\ TOV t\a<7ai)iv G. | tov 160^ 168=. 169". I
inuviv A. 1. FGtP X. Orij. iv. 180''MS. 270»C(/.
[

|
Karop-
ikaaaov X. A. b. Memph. Arm. Orig. iy.ieW Oioat 69txt. KaTt<TTpt4>i 69 mg.^.
— add. ffy] St 69. GA. Vulg.C/. a.b.e. — ov] om. ^sic. 16. TTuiXovaiv Orig. iv. 160". 180''. 184''.
f.ff. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Memph. iEth. 13.6 lt)(Tove post 'Ifpotr. (A)BPX. 1. 33. 270^ £«s.in Ps. 374=. |
TrwXovvTag H.
Orig. Int. iii. |
Contra, Am. c. Arm. rel. Am. a.cf. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. JEth. TTioXovvra K ly. (r*^ rag Trep. ttw-
\

11. apX'c] tP^fi""- ''J" S'. X. rel. Eus. Orig. iv. 160^ 180». 1 82=. 183<:. 249''. XovvTi KWlst.)
H.E.(MSS.) om. ABL. 1. 33. A. Arm.
I (om. o A.) I
post avtlSji LGMU. — /(?;] praem. k«i AX. 1. 69. U. Vulg.
Orig. iv. 172^ Eus. H.E. iii. 24 (1 17). Yulg.Cl. Memph. Arm. Orig.iv. Ci. a.b.e. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. iEth.
b.ff.
ed.&MSS. D.E.439''. 186"i. EusAn Ps. 368^ 374=. ante avt- Orig. Int. i. 84'. iii. 916^ Eus. D.E.
— «y Kava AF. /3»/ e. (oif £if Iepoao\vna tg A. |
om. 401=. in Ps. 374=. |
Contr.a, BPL. 33.
12. ab init.] kui H. ^th. |
Contra, Orig. I;;(rot)f 69.) rel. Am. c.f. Memph. Orig. iv. ter.
iv. 161^ 161''. 170". 14. qui vendebant ct emebant e. Eus. in Ps.368''.
— tovto Orig. iv. ter. \
ravra M. b.f.ff. 1 5. 5roi?)(Tffg] wg LX. 1. 33. G.
add. — TTOijjrs 69. EAsiC.
(hoc signum e.) (Latt.) Syr.Hcl.* Onj. iv. 160». Con- — TOV otK. T. TTOTp. /Kow] om. Syr.Hier.
— Kar{/3>)] add.o Itiaove 1. (/) Arm.ed. tra,AB. rel. e. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.te<.
|

i7. epvrjtrOiioav'] tpvr]aQi} U. ||fadd. 5e


Contra, Orig. iv. ter. Memph. Arm. ^Eth. Orig. iv. 180''. AP. rel. Vulg. c. Syr.Hcl. Et re-
I
S".
— BX. Orig.
Kaipapi'aovn iv. saepe. \
(211<'.)249i'. 270».

XKantpvaov/i f^. ALA. 1. 33, 69. rel. — ippayiWiov'] ippaytXiov tJ. |


aippaye-
10. tu autem servasti CI. 13. prope erat Ci.
384 (mox
\

\iov 69. I
rrxoivtov 33. ff.) Jesus lerosolymam CI. 16. et nolite CI.
\ \
;

11. 25. RATA mANHN.


Vnlg. a. b. c.
gotiationis. " <" '°-> Hecordati
Sjrrr. P. H.
"f^ Tov Trarpo? jxov oIkov e/j.Troptov. efivr]a6r](rav * ol
vero sunt discipuli eius quia
Memph.
Arm. Mth.
fj.a0i]Tal avTOv otl yeypafj.fiei'oi' eariu, ^ O
Qy/kog scriptum est, Zulus dninus tuae
^^ conicdit me. " <*'> '•' Respon-
•Psa.69(68):9. 'i^ TOV ot'y.ov (TOV * xcf.Ta(j)dysrai" f/^s. dire Kp 107] a-au derunt ergo ludaei et dixerunt
oiiv ol ^\ov8aloL Kol ' el-rrav" avrco, Tt arjpelou SeiK- ei, Quod signum ostendis nobis,
quia haec t'acis? '^ f''. '"•> Re-
nS vv€i^ Tjplv, OTL TavTa TTOieif ; '
carfKpiOi] \-qaovs spondit lesus et dixit eis, Sol-
vite tem])luui hoc, et in tribus
"Matt. 26:61. Kol elirev avTols, "'"
AJcrare tou vaov tovtov, kol [eVj diebus excitabo illud. "" ])ixc-
27:40. runt ergo ludaei, Quadraginta
Mar. 14:58. TpiaLu Tj/xepaif eyepco avTov. eiirav ovv ol *
et sex annis aediiicatuni est
15:29. 'lovSaloL, ' TecrcrepdKOUTa" kol e^ eTeaLV cpKoSopj'jdi] templum hoc, et tu tribus die-
bus excitabis illud ? " llle
6 vaof 0VT09, KOL av eu Tpialv rjpipai^ eyepels avTov auteni dicebat de templo cor-
poris sui. '^
Cum ergo resur-
eKilvos 8€ fiXeyev TrepL tov vaov tov aco/xaTOf rexisset a mortuis, recordati
sunt discipuli eius quia hoc di-
avTOV. oTe ovv rjyepdi] e'/c veKpcov, ipvi]crd7]o-av
cebat, et crediderunt scripturae
OL padijToi avTov otl tovto ekeyev \ kol eiri- et sermoni quern di.xit Icsus.

(TTfva-au TYj ypa(j)rj kol tco koyco * ou elirev 6


tx Iijcrovf.^
^' 'Qy * ^ Cum autem esset Hieroso-
9 Be -qv eV Tols" 'lepocroXvp.OLS Iv tw lymis in pascha in die fesio,
'irda-)(a \Jv\ Trj eopTrj, ttoXXoI iTrlcTTevcrau ely to multi crediderunt in nomine
eius, videntcs signa eius quae
ovofxa avTov, decopovvTes avTov Ta arjpela a eiroLeL' faciebat: " ipse autem lesus
non credebat semet ipsum eis,
' avTos 8e *
'lyjcrovf ovk eTriaTevev * avTov' avTolf, eo quod ipse nosset omnes, '^ et

fP 8id TO avTov yLvmcTKeiv iravTas, " kol^ otl ov )(peLav quia opus ei non erat ut quis
testimonium perhiberet de ho-
et^ei' Lva ri? p-apTvpi-jarj Trepl tov avOpcoirov avTos mine: ipse enim sciebat quid
esset in homine.
yap eyLvcoaKev tl rjv ev tco audpcoTrco.

cordati sunt Syr.Pst. iEth. rort tfivrfa. om.ABPjyLXAEFGHMUVA. Orig. 22. fiTTEt'] add. avToig 69. |
Contra, Orig.
a. Arm. Or/j. iv. 160''. 180''. et conti- iv. 160''. 196":. (Et Jesus ait illis e.) iv. 5'".

nue commonefacti sunt e. add. it Kai | II


mox TOV vaov tov 9 tov Orig. iv. 160''. 23. roic ante 'Itpoff. AB(?P7'A.)LA. 1. 69.

M. (remenioratus est autem discipulus I


Contra, 196''-''- 198=. 199'';- 200''. EFGHK(? M7y.)SUVA. Orig.iv. leo^
b.) et rememorati ff. et i-ecordati ft. 19. £1' Tp. A(P?)L. rel. Ireti. 300. Orig. i. 209". 270"^. (h. Pap. Knit, "fv roif..

I
om. BLX. Memph. (On>. iv. 186''.) 46S». 737». Orig. iv. 7'". Orig. Int. ii. c.unc.omn." Tf.)\* om. T- 53s. Ms.Tr.
Ens. in Ps. 368". 374^ IDS'", iii. 909'. 922». 931»-<:- £hs. in Ps. — tv Tt^i TTaiJxa Orig. iv. ter. to naax<t \

17. avTov] om. 33. |


Contra, rel. vv. Orig. 465''. .568". iVotiaf. 166. rer*. de Pud. 69. iv TifiMTV. paschae post
TTciaxaQ
iv. bis. Eits. in Ps. bis. 16. om. cr B. Or/j. iv. 198". (solvite IV T. iopT. b.e.l. Memph.
— —
I

ort Orig. |
om. X. templura hoc manu factum et in triduo IV Ty top. AL. rel. Orig, iv. ter. (P
— lariv'] ante yfyp. B. Contra, Orig. illud resuscitabo sine manibus m.) n. 1.) om. tv B.

| I

\y.bis. Etis.iu Vir.his. — fyfipui 33. I


Contra, Orig. i.bis. iv. avroii ante ra (ri;/i.] om. 1. M. a.b.ef.
— 6 ?>/X.] praem. on X. Orig.i\. \60K 7'". Eiis.'m Fs.bis. Iren. 147. |
Contra, Vulg. c. Orig. iv.
186''. Contra, Orig. iv. 180^ Ens. in 20. iiwav B. 0)-(j. iv. 200''. Xinrov '^. 160". 209". 211". 270*.

I |

Fs.bis. ||om. o A. AFT/.l,. rel. fin.] add. in eos qui infirmi erant e.

— Ka-a(j:ayiTai ABPLXA. 1. 33. EFG — ovv'] ot a. (Et Jud. dixerunt e. JEth.) 24. iT/crovfi] tpr'ie"'- " 'r^- AFTf. rel.

HKMSUVA. Orig.W.ter. tuartipayt om. ovv Syr.Pst. Mem])h. Arm. Orig. iv. leO''. 209". 211^ |
om. BL.
I


\

<^. 69. £?M. in Ps.iis. (vid. LXX. et add. avTii> 33. MTJ. Syr.Pst. Arm. tTTiartvati' A. b. Orig.iv, ter.


II

Orig. n. 815«. iv. 195''.) Contra, Orig. iv. avrov A*BL. 0;-i>. iv. 209". |
tiav-

I

18. ouv Syr.HcI. On'y. iv. 160''. 196'^. (au- TtiTotpoKovTa AB* HI. Mai.VTf. LAG Tov -s-. A=. rel. Orig.iv. 160'. (I" u. 1.)

tem Syr.Pst.) I
om. 33. 69. b. Memph. M. tr£(T(Tap. T. B'X. rel. — avTOtg'] tavTotQ A*.

I

Arm. I
tunc respond, y. (Et Judaei — omoSofitieii B*7?/.3/ai.ed.2. 33. T^avTag Orig. iv. 160". 209". 211». |

responderunt dicentes ei c.) [..Eth.] 2-2.t\(ytv] t.idd. avTotg ^. K. | om. A TTavTa 69. EFGH. Arm.
— inrav BL. Orig. 33. iv. bis. |
JftTroi- B..l/u2.P7yLXJi. 1. 33. 63. EFGHM 25. on Syr.Hcl. Orig. iv. 160". 209=. |
om.
AP.
<^. rel. SUVA. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. A. Syr.Pst. Memph.
— Siyvvue AVT/.L. Arm. JEth. 0/-!j.iv. 160". 202''.208^
— Orig. om. L.
I'l/itv iv. |
— iv BL. "Wj.iv.ieO'^. 199^202''. 208''.
19. Ijjff.] tpracm. 6 T. 1«. 33s. 69. KsSs. |
209<-.
I tv ?• -A-^- r'^l- 17. sunt vero CI. |
'21. in tribus CI.

3 D 385
KATA IQANHN. III. 1.
AB. r 10 homo ex Pha-
LA.
^
'Hi' Se avOpmiros Ik tu>v ^apicraLCOu, Nt/co- '
Erat autem
risaeis, Nicodemus nomine,
1. 33. 69.
Srjfxos ovofxa aiirw, ap)(cou tcov lovSaicov. ^ ovtos princeps ludacorum; ^ hie ve-
E(F)GHKMSUVA. nit ad enm nocte et dixit ei.
III. TjXdev wpos ^ avTov vvktos kol eiirev avrw, Pa/3/3/, Rabbi, scimus quia a deo ve-
' c. 7:50. nisti raagister: nemo enira po-
o'lSafieu oTi diro Oeov ikrjXvOa^ SiSacTKaXof ou5etf
"9-39- test haec sigiia facere quae tu
•yap * Svuarai ravra ra arjfJiiia iroielv a av Troieif, facis, nisi fuerit deus cum eo.
^ Respondit lesus et dixit ei.

iav firj fi
6 0€os fJ.€T avrov. aireKpiOr] * 'Ii^o-oO? Amen amen dico tibi, nisi quis
natus fuerit denuo, non potest
If /caj^ elirev avrw, ^ 'A/xiju aprfv Xeyco croi, iav pxj ns videre regnum dei. * Dicit ad
§ Goth. eum Nicodemus, Quomodo po-
§ Syr.Crt.
yevvrjdrj avcodev, ov SvuaraL ISeiu ' Trjv ^aaiX^Lav
test liomonasci eum senex sit?
Tov 9eou. Xeyei wpos avTov *
l^LKo8r]fj.of, Flwy nuraquid potest in ventrem
matris suae iterato introire et
SuuaraL avOpcoirog yevvr]9rjvai yepcav cov ; /xrj Bwarai nasci ? * Respondit lesus.

els TTjv KOiXiav rrjs prjrpos avrov Sevrepof elaeXOelv Amen amen dico tibi, nisi quis
renatus fuerit ex aqua et spi-
Kcu yevvrjOrjvaL; aTreKpidrj [6] 'Itjaovs, 'AfMiju ritu, non potest introire in
regnum dei. * Quod natum est
apLTjv Xeyco aoi, iav pi] tls yevvrjOrj e^ vbaros kol ex carne caro est, et quod na-
tum est ex spiritu spiritus est.
TTuevp-aros, ov Svvarai eiaeXOelv elf ttjv (SaaiXelau "
Nonmireris quia dixi tibi,

1 Goth. TOV deov.^ TO yeyevvi-jpevov e'/c rrjf aapKos adp^ Oportet vos nasci denuo. ' Spi-
ritus ubi vult spirat, et vocem
ecTTiv, Koi TO yeyevvrjpevov ex tov irvevp.aTos irvevpia eius audis, sed non scis unde
veniat et quo vadat sic est :

icTTtu. p.7) davp-darfs otl elwov ctol, Ael vp.ds yev- oranis qui natus est ex spiritu.
' Respondit Nicodemus et dixit
viiOrjvai dvmdev. to irvevpa oirov deXet. Truel, Koi
Ti-jv (j)0}vr}v avTov aKovetf, * aAAa" ovk olSas iroOev
ep')(eTai kcu ttov vrrayer ovtcos eaTLV irds o yeyevvK)-
fievos e'/c tov 7rvevp.aT0s. ' direKpiOr] ^LKo8r]p.os kcu

1. avdp.'] praem. tiq M. (e.) Arm. jEth. 1. EGHKMVA. II


add. rai enrev L. 10(267). Eus. c. Mel. 72''. 123':. igib.
praem. "ibi" Syr.Pst. /. Syr.Hier. Memph.ed. |
add Kai ti- Cyeyivri- Elz. 1 624 bis. A 1° (20 n. 1.)
— Nt)co^?;/(oc] 'StKw^r]Q 69. wev avTifi KISI. vi. Syrr.Pst.&IIcl.mg. HAi's.) I
yii'vwpcvov Clem. 549.
2. airroi- ABLA. 1. 33. KSUVA. Am. Memph.MS. Ami. Mih. (vid. ver. 3.) 6. irapS {ffrij'] add. quia (quoniam i.e.)

b.c.l. Syr.Hcl. Arm. jEth. |


Xtov Iij- I
non add. ABL. rel. Vulg. a.bx.e. de(ex Tert.) carne natum est a.b.e.ff.l.

eovv >^. 69. EFsGHM. Vulg.C/. a.e.f. Syr.Hcl.txt. [h. Goth.] Syr.Crt. Tert. de Car. Chr. 18. |
om.
Syr.Pst. Mcmpli. 5. ajiriv semel A. m. Vulg. c.f.m. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Cypr.279.
— pa/3/3i LA. 1. 33. 69. Memph. rel.
|
— yci'V)]9ri Hipp. Pliilos. viii. 10(267). 314. Cone. Cart. Routh. iii. 118. Hil.
-/3a AB.il/a!.EFHA. Eus. in Es. 368''. yn'i]9t] AA. 92V. 937^
— Swarai ante TavT. ra — —
|

fftjfi. ABL. 33. Trviv^.~\ add. aywv Vulg.C/. a.ff.m. IK TOV TTvivpaTog'] praem. ex aqua et
Latt. Syr.Pst. Memj*. Arm. Mlb. JEth. Orig. Int. ii. 1 44''. iv. 483''. \
Contra, Syr.Hcl.mg.
Orig.iv. 270'^. |
Jpost ^. A. 1. 69. rel. Am. b.c.e.f. Memph. Goth. Arm. Hipp. — fin.] add. quia (quoniam e.) Deus Spi-
Syr.Hcl. Philos. Orig. iii. 686*. Orig. Int. iv. ritus est. a.e.ff.m. S}T.Crt. Tert. Cone.
— ra Orig. L. iv. |
oni. 69. 484'. 561». Cone. Cart. Routh. iii. 112. Carth. Hil. 937":. (add. Trvtv/ia St o
— Orig.'w.
TTOieiv \
Troii](Tat 1. 117. Eus. in Es. Tert. de Bapt. 13. 9eoe £««. c. Mel. 72''.) add. postea, et
— a av Orig.
TToifif iv. \
om. 1. Cypr. 128.136.279.314. ex Deo natus est a. Syr.Crt. (" de
— Orig. om. L.
'J
iv. |
— n(n\9tiv £i£] ihiii M. I
Contra, Orig. Deo ") Tert. Cone. Cart. \
non habent
3. Jiierovg] f praem. o ?. A A. 33s. 69. Int. Cone. Cfirth. Cypr. (vid. Just. Q/pr. Hil. 924'-.

llsic. rel. 1
om. BL. 1. EsicFGKM. Apol. i. 61. Clem. 69. Hipp.VhWos.) 7. ab init. Kai 69. Syr.Crt.
4. Nik.] f pr.iem. 6 <^. A. rel. |
om. n — TOV 9sov Orig. Int. ii. iv. 484^ 561". — y/xac] ijfiaQ 69.
B.jV/n;.LE*G. [h. 33.] Cone. Cart. his. Cypr. quater. ]
tidv ov- 8. 9e\!i V.
— yevi'ti0i)icu~\ yfi');9. A* A(s. (et ver. 7.) painov e.m. (vid. Ju.':t. Apol. i. 61. — Trrfi Exe.Tlieod. Clem. 972. |
irvui

\
yivvr]9avai A*. ||
post. yji'V. 1°. add. Clem. 69.) Hipp. Philos. Orig. Int. iii. L.
av(D9ev II. e. 948f. iv.483i'. .Eus.inEs. rcr(.deBapt.

— yipiov wi'] qui natus sit Ann. 6. yiyivrtjpivov St. 3. Eh. 1633. Hipp.
01.
2. ad Jesum
renasci CI.
CI. | 3.
0. spir.
renatus CI.
eaacto Ct.
|

|
4. sit
8. uou
aenex
scis
\ |

5. o ItjiT. BL. 33. 69. SsU. |


om. 6 AA. c.Noct. 16(18). Philos. V. 7 (106>. viii. CI. I
aut quo a.

386
;

111.19. RATA lOANHN.


Vulg. a.h.c. •5

iiirev
•-T-f-^s,'
avTco, llw? ovvarai
'a ;
-
ravra yeviaoai
10'
aire- ei, Qiiomodo possunt liaec fieri?
Syrr. [C] P. H. '" llespondit lusus et dixit ei,
Mempli. KpiOrj *
'I?;o"oi5? Koi elirev avrco, 2d €i o SiSacrKaXof Tu cs niaglster in Israliel et
IGothJArm. a:th.
haec ignoras? " Amen amen
rod laparjA koI ravra ov yivaxTKeiy ; d/xijp d/jiTju dico til)i quia quod scimus lo-
Aeyco aoL on o'lSa/j-fv XaXovfj-ev kcu o icopaKanfu
qulmur et qucul vidimus testa-
mur, et tcsiimoniuni nostrum
ixaprvpovjxiv, kuI rrjv paprvpiav rjfjiwv ov XapjSavere. non iiccipitis. " 8i terrena
dixi vobis et quo- non creditis,
ra emyeia enrov vp.Lv Kai ov TTiarevere,
et ttcos modo dixero vobis caclcstia
si

credetis? '^ Et nemo ascendit


1 Prov. 30:4. idv e'lirco vplv ra eirovpavia marevaere ^ xcu in caelum nisi qui desccndit de
Eph. 4:9.
ovSs)g dva.^i/37]y.sv rov ovpavo'v, ix tov caelo, filius hominis qui est in
slg si f/Ji] 6
caelo. " Et sicut Moses ex-
oipavov xara^dg^ 6 vlof rod dpOpcairov 6 wv ev ra altavit serpcntem in deserto,
^'* ita cxaltari oportet filium ho-
Num. '2 1 :
8, 9. ovpavo)' ^ /cat kuOcos * Mcouo"?;?" v^j/coaev rov ocjjtv minis, '^ ut omnis qui credit in
ipso non pereat, sed habeat
P ^ iv rrj epiQpco, ovras v'^uyOrjvai 8ei rov v'lov rov '* Sic enim
vitam aeternam.
dvdpcoTTov Iva 7ra? 6 vriarevcov ^ ev avrco ^ eyrj dilcxit deus mundum ut filium
suum unigenitum daret, ut
^corjv alwvLOv. " ovrcas yap r^ydirrjaev 6 deof rov omnis qui credit in eum non
pereat, sed habeat vitam aeter-
Koap,ov, cvare rov v'lov avrov rov povoyevy) eScoKev, nam. " Non enim misit deus
filium suum in nmndum ut
Iva Tray 6 Triarevcov els avrov pr] airoXrjrai * aAAa" iudicet mundum, sed ut salve-
'c. 12:47
^XV C'^V^ alcoviov. ^ '^
ov yap direaretXev 6 6eo9 tur mundus per ipsum: "qui
credit in eum non iudicatur;
rov VLOv \_avrov j eis rov Koap,ov iva Kpivrj rov qui autem non credit iam iudi-
catus est, quia non credidit in
KOcrp.ov^ aXX Lva (raarj o Kocrpos 01 avrov. nomine unigeniti filii del.
TTiarevcov eh avrov ov Kpiverar 6 [5ej p.rj wiarevcov
'^
Hoc est autem indicium quia

rjdt] KeKpirai, on pr] TreTTiarevKev els ro bvopa rov


19
p.ovoyevovs vlov rov Oeov. aVTT] Se eanv ij

8. aWa BMai. JaXX' T- AL. rel. Orig. Int. ii. 72''. iv. 622'' diserte. Novat. 16. «e avTov £iis. c. Mel. 67''. 72':. 87'!.
I

— xai
|

TTov Am. e.g.l.m. Syrr.Crt.


BL. rel. 96. Hil.3-2'dis.51i'. 1045'^seq.d(>. Z«- fjr' avTtp L.
Pst.&Hcl.txt. Memph..^th. Hil.\\43\ cif. 151. (om. uiv A*, qui erat e.) |
om. — aTTQki\Tai\ aTzo\Kvr\rai A. ||/t7; a-

I
ri irov A. Vulg.C/. a.b.c.f.ff. Syr. BL. 33. Memph.MS. ^th. Orig. Lit. TToX. nXX. om. Syr.Crt. Eus. c. Mel. 67''.

Hcl.mg. Arm. iii. 11 4''. (non hab. Eus. in Ps. 403^ 72<:. (ctra, %!*.)
— ourwc] ouTog 69. Ec. Pr. 82.) — oXXa B. t«XX' S-.AL. rel.
— yeyevtjfuvog 69 Scr. H. —
I

14. Muivane BL. 33. K. Oiig. iii. 101". | fxj/] f,\fi 69 Scr. EFH5IA.
— praem. ex (de
IK T. irv.] a.) aqua et jMuffijf A. rel.1^. 17. uioi' avTov AA. rf(h. D.) rel. vv.

a.b.c.e.ff.m. Syr. Crt. Hil. |


Contra, — Hipp. Philos.v. 16(134),
i-^iudijvai hie Tert. adv. Prax. 21. Hd. 130''. 895^
Vulg./.3. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ||add. sancto Orig. Int. iii. Sge". Eus. in Ps. SSH. Lucif. 151. 1
om. avTOv BL. 1.
^th" m. Ec. Pr. 24. Cypr. 294. post ch A. a. |
— iva] praem. oux 69.
10. Ijjitous;] tpraem. 6 S"- 69. |
om. AB Lucif. 151. I
post avOpuTTOv 33. IS. ab init.] propter hoc d. ideo a.
Mai.hA. 1. 33. EGHKMSUVA. 15. tv avT<f> B. Am. eg'. \
tir' avrtfi L. |
— avTov T'er^. adv. Prax. 21. Lucif.151.
1 1. afiiji' seviel L*. fTr' avTOV A. ffij avrov ^. A. 1.
|
I
TOV viov A. eie ipe Orig. ii. 761<:.

12. Kot] om. 69. S.Ss. 69s. rel. Vulg.CV. a.h.e.f. vid. ver. 210*. (oifxi ^£ *'V TO ovofid f-iov). in
— ov inaTiv&Ti] ovK e^rioTtvaaTt EH. 16. lit add. pT\ ajToXi/rat aXX '^. A me Iren.3-25. Orig. Int. iy.4Si\ Hil.
Memph. A. 69. E. rel. Vulg. 4.e.c(s!e). Syrr. 24'. 126":.
— v^uv 2°.] om. EH(non K). a.e.ff. Pst.&Hel. Arm.Usc.(et 1 MS.) ^th. — le ALA. rel. rf(h. D.) vv. Iren. 325.
Arm. (Piatt.) (-ar- 69*.) vid. ver. 16. |
om. Orig. Int. iv. 484». Hil. bis. Lucif.
— TTiarivaeTi ABL. rel. |
-arjTt A'^. 1. BL. 1. 33. a.f. Syr.Crt. Syr.Hier. [Syr.Pst.] I
om. B. ff.l. Tert. Orig. ii.

69. GHKM. I
TTitrrfi/fTt A. Mempb. Arm.Zoh. iEth.Kom. Cypr. 761''. Cypr.27H.3la.
13. ab init. cat] om. b.e.f. Syr.Crt. quo- 294. Lncif. 151. — pil 2".] om. 69.
modo si dixero a. — nn\ «X" 69Sei-. EFHMSA.
— 6 uiv ev Tip ovpavip (A)A. 1. 69. E. 16. avTov AL. rel. om. B.
|

rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl. Memph. — ffwKtj'] add. UQ TOV Koap.ov 33. (c.
10. om. in Am.* 15. in ipsum CI.
| |
IG. dvU3
W.&Scbw. Arm. i/i>)p. c. Noet. 4 (9). qui om. in ver. seq.) dilexit CI. i 18. credit in nom. CI.

587
KATA lOANHN. III. 20.

Kpicri9, OTL TO ^ws eXrjXvOev ih tov Koafiov, Koi lux vcnit in mundum, et di-
'*'\^a'^''^' lexeruTit homines magis tene-
1. 33. 69. rjydTrrjaav ol avOpcoTTOL /xaXXou to aKOTOs rj to (j)cos' quam Uicem erant enim
bras :

EFGHKMSTJVA. eorum mala opera. ^"^ Omnis


1]!^ yap * avTcou Trourjpa ra epya. Tray yap o enim qui male agit odit lucera
({)avXa irpaaacov p-Lcrel to (j)m Kal ovk ep^eTai irpos el non veuit ad lucem, ut^' non
arguantur opera eius: qui
TO 00)?, iva eXeyxt^D Ta epya avTOv
p.r) o oe autem facit veritatem venit ad
lucem, ut manifesteutur eius
TTOccoi' TTjv aXi-jOeLav ip^eTaL Trpos to (pas, 'iva ^ave- opera, quia in deo sunt facta.

pcodfj avTOv TO. epya, otl iv dew eaTiv elpyaafxeva.


11 ^^ Mera TavTa ijXOev 6 'lr]aov9 Kal ol pLaO-qTou
"^ Post haec Tonit lesus
discipuli eius in lud.aeam ter-
et

avTOu elf TT]!^ lovSalau yrjv, Kal e/cet ^LeTpi^ev p.eT ram, et illic murabatnr cum eis
et «Ci5,3.)Erat
l).aplizabat.
" avTcov Kai epaTTTiC^eu. rju oe Kai * VmavTqs autem et luhannes bartizans
in Aenon iuxta Salira, quia
§ Goth, fiaTTTi^MV ev Alvcov eyyvs tov 2aXe//i, otl ^ vhara aquae multae erant illic, et
TToXXa rjv eKei- Kal irapeyivovTO Kal e^aiTTL^ovTO. adveiiiebant et baptizabantur:
" I'S '•) nondum enim missus
"g
^"^
ovTTCo yap rjv (ie^Xrip.evos els ttjv (pvXaKr/v [6] fuerat in carcerem Johannes.
25 (27, 10.) Facta est ergo quaes-
A'^K? ^'Icoavrjs" ^ lyeveTO ovv ^^Tr\(Tis c'k twv fxaOrjTav tio ex discipulis lohanuis cum
ludaeis de purificatione. ^ Et
* laiavov p.eTa * lovoaLOV Trepi Kaoapta/xov Kai
venerunt ad lohannen et di.xe-
* rjXaav Tvpos tov * Icoavrjv /cat * eiirav avTco, runt ei, Rabbi, qui erat tecum
trans lordanen, cui tu testimo-
§D ^
'Pal3l3[, OS rjv fieTcc aov irepav tov 'lopSavov, w av nium perhiljuisti, ecce hie bap-
tizat, et omnes veniunt ad eum.
/xefiapTvpi^Kas, 'ISe ovtos (SaTTTi^ei, Kal vravTes ep)^ov- °' Respondit lohannes et dixit,

TaL Trpos avTov. aireKplOri * 'Icodvrjs Kal elirev, Non potest homo accipere quic-
quam nisi ei fuerit datura de
Ov SvvaTai avOpcoTTos Xap-^aveiv ovSev, iav pLrj
y caelo. '" '^> ''^ Ipsi vos mihi
testimonium perhibetis quod
K') SeSofxevov avTco e/c tov ovpavov. ' avTol vfxels p-oi dixerira, Ego non sum Chris-

IxapTvpelTe otl elirov, Ovk elpl iyco 6 ^pLaTos, dXX

19. ^aXXoj'] ante ol avOp. 1. (c.) |


Con- 23. Iwai'.] praem. 6 B. Ori'j. ir. 1 62''.
|
26. palSjii LA. 1. 33. 69. rel. Memph. |

tr.i, Clem. 80. Or/j'. in Prov.(Mai. vii. Contra, ALA. 1 sic. rel. pa/3/3£i ABDEHA. Goth. (pa/3/3ij sic

26.) Dion. Alex. 9. Eus. c. Mel. 88''. — /3axr.] pracra. 6 1. |


Contra, Orig. Syr.Hcl mg.)
Hil. 24''. 25<:. iv. — tSe Orig.iv. |
iSov T>. 1.

— o! avBp.'l mundus Syr.Crt. — iv Aiv(i>v~\ in eremo e. in deserto f. 27. airiKp. lioav. k. ti-mv'] dixit illis Jo-
— avTuiv ante Troviipa ABL. 1. 33. 69. — SaXei/t BL. rel. On>. iv. 162". 163". hannes Syr.Crt.
GKUA. Vulg. (^a.)c.d.{e}f.ff. J post Eus. H.E. iii. 24 ( 1 1 7) ap. Burton. |
Sa- — Iwav.] praem. 6 33. M.

\

a. AE. rel. (6.) X()^ 1. 69. XJTf.X. £tfs. (in cdd. qui- \a}i^aviiv~\ add. acf iavTov L. 33.
20. yap Iren.Zio. Or/j. in Prov.(Mai. vii. busdam.) |
2aXXfi/( A. 69. A. c.e. Syrr.Pst.(&Hcl.) Memph.
2.) cm. E. a. {Orig. ii. 653". iv. 358''.)
I
— Trapiyei'OVTo 69. Arm. ^th. JSus. in Luc.(Mai. 200.) |

Lucif. 151. 2i.Ti]v tpvX. Orig. iv. 162'^. \ om. ti/v 1. Contra, ABD. rel. Vulg. a.b.f. Syr.
— Ta (pya avTov BLA. 33. rel. Iren. E*M. Ori>. iv. 163^ £m. H.E. iii. 24 Crt. Cone. Cart. Routh.iii. 127.
Lucif. 151. avT. Ta I
epy. A. 1. K. (117). — oDiifv eav ADL. rel. Eus. in Luc. [

(vid. ver. 21.) ||add. on TTOmipa taTiv — o Iwav. AL. rel. Orig. iv. bis. |
om. 6 ovct iv av B. Syr.Crt.
33. A. Memph. add. Troi-Tjpa eartv ort B. Eus.U.E. — avTiji] avTO E. j
om. F. ||add. avw-
L. add. de luce d. add. et vidcantur 25. fiaOiiTuii' Orig.iv. 162°. |
add. Tuiv B. 9tv 69. 6(om. ik t. ovp.). (Arm.) id.

si in Deo sunt gesta Oiig. Int. ii. 53''.


|
(inter unum discipulorum Sjr.Pst.) post £. r. oup. Eus. in Luc. |
Contra,
non add. rel. Ireti. Lucif. — Iwai'ou] ejus Syr.Hcl.ap. White. Cone. Cart.
2\.avTou Ta epya AB. rel. Avi. c.ff.g. \
— lovoawv ABLA. 33. EFHKMSUV 28. /lot ABDL. rel. (epot 1.) £«s. in Luc.
Ta epya avTOV L. 33. 69. U. Vulg.C/. A*. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Arm.Zoh. unius (Mai. 200.) Cj/pr. 293. |
om. EFHMV.
(fl.)h.d.e.f.l. Iren. Lucif, Judaei Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* ilovSaiuiv — eya B. Am. c. Syr.Crt.
fiTTor] add.
— Qtiii'] praem. rijj 69. <^. 1. 69. GA=.
D.) Latt. Syr.Crt.
rf(h.
|

Contra, ADL. rel. vv. Eus. ||add. eis


|

— epyaaafitva L. Memph. Goth. Arm.Usc. iEth. Orig.


22. r/Xeef Orig. iv. 162''. |
a-iiXOtv 33. iv.

«.(*.)/. 26.t]\eav....emav B*{I{l.)Mai. JqX- 21. opera ejus CI. 22. terrain Judacam CI.
— 6 It/t. Orig.iv. \
om. 6 A. 001' eurof s'. AB'-'. rel.
|

I
demorabatur Ct. 23. et veuiebaut CI.
\
|

24.
25. facta est autem
|

— Kai tf^aTrri^tv Orig. iv. |


om. hJ. — TOV ante lioav. Orig. iv. 162^ |
om. 1.
Joannes in carcerem Ct.
Ci. 27. fuerit ei CT.
I
28. nou sum ego W. |
|

3.S8
IV. KATA lOANHN.
VvUg. a.b.c. IC0 "_ '_ \ ' . \ V /l ' ' 29 ' V
SyrrTc. P. H. t
"'^'^ aire(rTaAfjiev09 ei/J-i ^fjurpoaoev eKeivov. o e)(cou Ins, sed quia missus stim .inte
ilium. » C". •«•) Qui habet
Mempb. T7]u vufj,(f)r]u vvfj.(p[os iarlv 6 Se (plXos tov vvfj.cfjlov, sponsam sponsus est: amicus
[Goth.] Arm. ith.
aiitem spoiisi, qui stat et audit
o ecTTrjKco^ koI o-kovcov avTov, X'^P^ xalpec 8ia ttjv eum,
gaudio gaudet propter
(pcovrjv TOV uu/J.(pLOV. sponsi: hoc ergo gau-
avrrj ovv vocem
meum impletum est.
r]
X^P^ V ^PV '^^t'^V'
dium
'
pcoTai. eKelvov Set av^di^etf, e/xe Se IXaTTOvcrOai. '° Ilium oportet crescere, me
autera minui. " Qui de sur-
<^c. 8:23. avcaOev epxojxevo^ tTvavu) TravTwv eariv. " 6 (hv
sum venit, supra omnes est.
€K TrJ9 yqs €/c Trji yr]f earlv kcll in Tr]s yyjy XaXer Qui est de terra, de terra est
et de terra loquitur qui de :

e/c TOV ovpavov epxop-^vos f^iravco TrauTcou eaTiv caelo venit, supra oranes est,
'^ et qiiod vidit
et audivit, hoc
o ecopaKeu kul i]kovo-€u, tovto jxapTvper kul Trjv testatur: ct testimonium eius
nemo accipit. ^^ Qui accipit
IF Goth. p-apTvpiav avTov ov8e\s Xajx^aveL. ^ 6 Xa^wv eius testimonium, signavit quia

§C avTov ^ Tr]u fxapTvplav iacppdyiaeu otl 6 6ios dXi]$7]9 deus verax est. ^' Quern enim
misit deus, verba dei loquitur:
eaTiv. "^
bu yap wmaTeLXev o Oeoi, Ta pi]/j.aTa tov non euira ad mensuram dat
deus spiriluin. ^^ ^^''« ^-J
Pater
34. om, ° ^'"^ Oeov AaAer ov yap p-eTpov 8[8coo-iv [6 ^eo?] to diligit tilium ct omnia dedit in
e/c
manu eius. ^ '~"t '") Qui cre-
TTvevp-a. ^ 7raTi]p dyaiva tov v'lcv /cat rravTa 84- dit in filium, habet
vitam ae-
Ta 8coKev iu TT)
x^V' avTov.
''''
6 TntjTevav ely tov v'lov ternam qui autem incredulus
:

est non videbit vitam,


[filio],
e'xet ^oji]v aicovtov 6 8t ccTreidcov ra v'lS ovk 6\j/eTai sed ira dei manet super eum.

QoTjv, aAA' T] opyr) tov deov pevei iir avTOv.

12 Qf ovv
, .
l.iyvioo Uiaovs
^X-
- jToifT, K-al liaTT-
.
„^,
aULOL
.,', OTL irjCTOVg
eyvco O KVpiO? OTL riKOVCrav OL
TrXeiOVaf
/^^
pLaai-jTaS TrOiec
"V,t' ^api-
Kai paiTTL-
' Ut ergo cognovit lesus quia

audierunt Pharisaei quia lesus


plures discipulos facit et bapti-
W?«'W.

Z
^^^
i^aiTTl^ev,
.. X'l^^,^,".
aAA' ol
^ (,„/ roc
paOrjTal
ye '^aov, avTh, ovk
aVTOv), ^ d(pr}K€V 7->)t.
f^^'^Z^^rm
zaret sed discipuli ems,
= n^ bTpu!
'
cs^,?.)

qui missi sunt ab Hierusolymis ad 32. t^b init. icai <^. AA. Vulg. c.f.ff.g. 36. ph'ii hoc accentu 69. EHKV. Vulg.
me e. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. ^th. Orig. Cat. a.c.d.fff. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. Arm. |
pivu
28. fyo) ABL. rel. Eus. \
om. D. a.l. Eph. 222. On'^. /«t. om. BD
iii. 121'>. |
hoc ace. MA2y. b e.g. Syr.Pst. Memph.
Syr.Crt. L. 1. 33. a.b.e.l. Syr.Crt. Memph. Arm. ^th. Iren. 282. Tert. adv. Prax. 2.
— eKeii'ov Eus. \ avTov S. (vM. Orig. vf. com.) 7er<. de Orat. 1 . Hil. Cypr. 296.
29. fffrijicuf ] ioTwf D. Exc. Theod. Clem. — rouro Vulg. c.f.g. Syr.Hcl. |
om. D. — fin.] add. Et post haec traditus est
985. Orig. (Gallandi xiv. 96.) 1. a.b.e.ff.l. Syr.Pst. Arm. ^th. Orig. Johannes Syr.Hcl. mg.
30. fKiivov~\ add. ^f H. Int. iii. Eus. c. Mel. 87''. Tert. Hil. 1. 6 Kvpwe ABC. 33. rel. / Syr.Hcl.mg.
— h Orig. Int. iv. 5201=. om. G. Syr.IIcl.
|
[Syr.Crt.] [
ckhvo 69. jEth. I
6 lijaovi; D. 1. A. Vulg. a.b.c.e.l.
31. uiv'] praem. Si D. a.b.l. ConUa,Orig.
\ 33. Xa/Swr] XapiSavojv A. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Memph. Arm.
iv. 302'-. (ii. els'".) Tert. de Orat. 1. de 34. fiiTpov Orig. ii. sgS"". jiipovQ U. — lr\(sov(: Orig. iv. 249=. |
om. A. Syr.Pst.

|

Bapt. 10. Hil. 6". SiBb>aiv'\ add. 6 Sioq AC^DA. rel. (Syr.Crt. laecr.) praem. o 69.
— —
|

iK l". Ori'j. ii.iv. Ca(. Cram. Eph. 222. Vulg. a.c. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.) T) B(corr.'.il/a!.)CD. rel. Latt. Syrr.
1
avo D. 69. Arm. jEth. Orig. ii. ogg*". Orig. Int. Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. Mlh. \

— e/c TT}Q yt)Q 2°. Hipp, in Psal 6. O) :g. ii. 384''. iv. 523":. |
om. i dtog BCL. om. AB*3/ai.LG. OW?. iv. 249"^. (^id
iv. Cat. Hil. I
om. A. (,g.l. S)r.Crt.(u< 1. 33. b.e.f.l. [Syr.Crt.] TO lyvutKivai rovQ (papicaiovQ on 'Ijj-

vid.) Syr.Hier. Orig. ii.) Orig. Int. iii. — TO TTi'ivpa ABmg.C Mai.)^). rel. Orig. (JoV(^ irXiiOvaQ iiaQriraq Trout Kal ^air-
lai"". Tert. bis. (om. et xai ik tiiq y;;f ii. vv. I
om. Btxt.Rl.Mai. (vid. Novut. Tit,li 'liodvvTjQ).
Syr.Hier.) 165.) 2. ys] om. C.
— \a\7j L. 35. StSwKiv Eus. c. Mel. 74''. 88». in Luc. — lijaovg ante avTog BCL. 1. (69 praem.
— eiraviij rravruiv ABL. rel.
euriv 2°. (Mai. 200.) I
tSaiKtv DK. o). rel. a.b.ef. \
post AD. 33. (K
Vulg. c.f.g. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. 36. ab init. lea et mox
ixi D. Contra, |
praem. 6). ff. (
om. uvtoq Vulg. c.l.

Goth. ^th. Orig. iv. 302^ Cat. Orig. Iren. 282. Clem. 115. Eus. in Luc. Syr.Crt.
Int. iii. Eus. c. JIcl. ST*". Tert. de Bapt. Ci/pr. 296. 3. a0i;«j'] add. Si 1.

10. 1
om. D. 1. a.b.e.ff.l. Syr.Crt. Arm. — aTTStOuJi'l a-TTtaruiV 69.
(vid. Orig. iv. com.') Tert de Orat. 1. — ovx L)A.
Am.
31. super bis CI. I
33. accepit CI. | om. filio

HU 6. — ?w))>'] praem. njv L. 69. EFHM. 1. quod Jesus CI. 1 om. ma^s CI. Am.**

389
, :

KATA mANHN. IV. 4.

A BCD. lovSaiau, Koi aTrrjXdev TraXiv els ttjv TaXiXaiav. reliquitIiulaeara et abiit ite-
LA. _ rum Galilaeiim.
in * <^'" '"•'

1. 33. 69. Xy eoei oe avrov OLep^eaaaL oia TT]f Za/xapeias. Oportebat autem eum transire
EFGHKMSUVA. per Samariam. ' Venit ergo
§ Theb. E'
^ ep^erai ovv els ttoXlv rrjs ^afxapeias Xeyop.evrji> in civitatem Saraariae quae
dicitur Sychar, iuxta praedium
5. ov tduiKev ^v^dp, irXrjaiou tov ^copiov o eScoKeu 'laKcojS 'lcocn](j)
quod dedit lacob losepb filio
' Erat autem ibi
TO) vlco avTOV. ''
i]v 8e eKel 7n]yj] tov laKCO^. 6 sue. fons
lacob. lesus ergo Catigatus ex
ovv 'h]aovs KeKOTTiaKcos e'/c ttJs oSoLiroplas tKade^ero itineresedebat sic super fon tern
liora erat quasi sexta. ' Venit
ovTios eTTL wy eKrrj.
TYj tp'^traL
Trrjyr]. copa rji> '
mulier de Samaria )iaurire
yvvT) eK Trjs ^apapelas avTXrjaai vScop. Xeyei avrfj aquam dicit ei lesus, Da mihi
:

bibere. ° Discipuli enim eius


6 lr]crovs, Ao? /xol irelv.' ol yap padrjTol avrov * abierant in civitatem, ut cibos
emerent. ' Dicit ergo ei mu-
aireXrjXvOeiaav els rrju iroXiv Iva Tpo(pas ayopaaca- lier ilia Samaritana, Qiiomodo
tu, Iiulaeus cum sis, bibere a
criu. Xeyei ovv avTU> rj yvvrj rj ^apapeiTLS, Ylcos me poscis, quae sum mulier
(TV \ov8alos (av Trap ejiov * irelv" alrels * yvvaiKos Samaritana? non enim cou-
tuntur ludaei Saniaritanis.
^a/j.apeiTi8os ova-qs / ov yap avy^pavrai \ov8aloi '" Respondit lesus et dixit ei,

Si scires donum dci, et quis est


^afxapelrais. aTreKpldr] ^Yrjaovs Kol elirev avrrj, qui dicit tibi, Da mihi bibere,
tu forsitan petisses ab eo, et
El Smpeau tov 6eov, kou tls ecTiu 6 Xeywv
rjSeis ri]v
dedisset tibi aquam vivam.
(TOi, Aos p-oi * irelu,' av av jjTrjaas avTov kol eScoKev ei " Dicit
mulier, Domine,
quo haurias babes, et
neque in
av (TOi vScop ^aiv. Xeyet. avTw rj yvvrj, Y^vpie, puteus altus est: unde ergo
babes aquam vivam? '^l*Jum-
ovTe avTXr]fJLa e')(^eis, Kal to (ppeap earlv fiadv Trodev quid tu maior es patre nostro
ovv e-^eis to vScop to ^cov; ~ p.rj crv fxel^cov el tov

3. \ovtaiav'\ add. yr]V D. 1. 69. b.e.ff.l. 6. Ty irriyy Orig. in Prov.(Mai. vii. 8.) |
Mai.{(ii.%)C*'L. 33. |
{ante <;. C'^. 1.

Arm. JEth. |
praem. a. \
om. Vulg. Tijv Trrjyijv L. rel. Latt. |
om. B.Afa2.(ed.l.)D. Arm.
c.f. Orig. iv. 249=. — wpa .... tKD/] et cum sederet Jesus 9. ov yap Vulg. c.f.ff.g. Orig.
fin. ver.

— leoKiv Bjhj. fl/.(corr.'.Mai.)CDL. 1. erat hora quasi sexta Syr.Crt. post iv. 219''. 353'=. om. D. a.b.e.
I

33. 69. M. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f.ff. Syrr.Crt. ver. 8. 10. Ii/o-ouf] praem. 6 D. 69. (om. a-jrtKp.
(«)'c)&Pst. Memph. Ann. .lEth. |
om. — we ABCDL. 33. I
twaEi <r. A. 1. E. et Kai Syr.Crt.)

AB*/S/.Mo!.AEFGHKSUVA. Syr. rel. Orig. in Prov. |


tog ri 69. H*. |
om. — u yStig Off^. iv. 212''. 3C3''. |
i} uShq
Hcl. (Ori'jr. iv. 249=) Memph. Theb. A. £1 ti^r}g 69 TV. (ft oi^rig ? Scr.')


I

5. ovv Syr.Hcl. |
om. C^utvid. Arm. 7. ver. 7 ante ver. 9 SjT.Crt. TTHv B*77.C*DL. I
tTr.ftv S"- AB=
I
autem e.f. (et venit Syrr.Crt. &Pst. — avry] avrijg Asic. Tf.C\ rel. On>. iv. 212''.363''. Eus.
^Cth.) II
add. o Irjaovq Cn^'HU e. — TZHv B*7y.C*DL. X-KiHv c:. AB= D.E. 293'=. 488''. ttoihv A. |

— Xfyo^fr;;
I

69. Tf.C\ rel. 0;%. iv.21f,'i.363''. ttoihv |


— uv av r}rr}aag^ uvvijTtirrag D*.
— ^vxap St. 3. AB.J5cA.rfw.CDLA. 1. A. — av^o. O/-/^. iv. 212''. 217''. 363''. Eus.
33. EFGHKMSUVA. Am. a.(e.y.l. 8. awi\r]\vOii<yav AB !'<;/.((/«. )CD. rel. D.E. bis. I
om. L. 69. Orig. iv. 219".
Memph. Theb. Esycluar A. | Si^op aiTtXvSuaav B.Btli/.Bch. 1. |
aireXT]- 1 1. )j yvvTi Orig. iv. 363''. |
om. B.
— ODrE Orig.iv.
I

Elz. B.Mai. 69. VuIg.C/. c. \v9t](Tav EFHK. aTTiXiiXvBaiTiv 69. 217"=. 219=. 245'=. 363''.

I | |

ABC'AEFsGHKUVA. |
ov C*DL. airiXjjXvOauav A*. |
aTrr]\9ov L. ovde D.
1. 33. MS. (5 SIC 69. — niv ^oXtr] om. tijv A. — ovv Vulg. c.f.g. Syr.Hcl. Orig. iv.


I

Imiti;^] priiem. Tip B. 9 ovv Syr.Hcl. |


om. 1. V*. SyiT.Crt.& 363''.
I
om. D. a.b.e.ff.l Syrr.Crt.&
6. ovv Syr.Hcl. Theb. |
om. 69. |
Se V. Pst. Arm. ^th. Pst.

ff. Syr.Pst. Theb. Arm. Iren.Gr.'il9. — r; "S.afiapiLTijQ 69. HMA. j


om. Syr. — TO vSwp TO Orig. iv. 363''. |
om. to
[h. Syr.Crt.] Hier. {-piiTaig A*.) bis D.
— Iren.Gr.
IrjtTovQ \
KVfiiog Asic. — TTujg] post wv D. a.b.e.ff. Syr.Crt. 12. fi] t] jumc 69.
— K€KOTrtaKWQ tff] KiK07nKuig{sic')a-7ro 69. Arm. I
Contra, Vulg. c.f.g. Syrr.Pst. — t'lftuiv Orig. iv. 224''. |
om. A*.
I
KiK^iiKuig Clem. 148. &Hcl. — IaKw/3 Orig. iv. 212". 217». 224'".

— ovTiae Vulg. c.e.f.g'. Syr.Hcl. |


om. 1. — TTUv (A)B*i?;.C*D(L). {viv AL.) ]
praem. rou 1. ||A/3paa/i M.
]

69. a.b.ff. Syr.Pst. Arm. .^th. (,Orig. tvuLV <^. B'Bl.CKrd.


iv. 215''.) [h. Syr.Crt.] — ovarig post yvv. Sa/iap. AB.Blly.Bch. 6. Siohar CI. \
6. supra, K. |
10, et !=, om. Am.»

390
IV. 21. KATA LQANHN.
SyrrTc. P. H. T^oiTpof rj/xcoi/ iuKCop, Of eocoK€v r]fj.iu TO (ppeap, Kat lacob, qui dedit nobis puteum
et ex CO ipse bihit et filli eius
Memph. [Theb.] aVTOS iP aVTOV eWLev KCU viol avTOV Kol dpeu-
o'l TO. et pecora eius? " Respoadit
Ai-m.ath.
fxara avrou
. -
;
13 .

aTreKpiarj
M t 'T
Irjcrov?
" ^
kul eLireu
^ ' -
oLvrrj,
lesus ct dixit ei, Omnis qui
bibit ex aqua hac sitiet iterum;
Has 6 TTLvoiv eK Tov vSarof tovtov SLxjrrjcrei iraXLV qui autem bibcrit ex aqua quam
ego dabo ei,nou .sitiet in aeter-
Of 5' av TTLrj eK tov v8aT0f oii eyco Scocrco avTco., ov nura, '* sed aqua quam ego
dabo ei fiet in eo fons aquae
fii] * OLYrjaeL etf tov aicoua^ aAAa to uocop o ocoao) salientis in vitam acternara.

avTW yeurjaeTai '^


ad eum raulier, Do-
Dicit
iv avTW Trrjyr) vSaTOf aWo/xiuov eif
mine, da milii banc aquam, ut
^^
^co7]u amvLov. Aeyet rrpos avTov rj yvurj, Kvpie, non sitiam nequc veniam hue
aurire. Dicit ei lesus, Vade '^

15. Siipx- s. epxi"- Sos fioL TovTo TO v8cop, tva fjnj Si'^co pr]8e * ep\opai voca virura tuum et veni [hue].
" Respondit mulier et dixit,
iudaSe avTXeLv. " Xeyet, auTrj
[6 'Ir^croOf], Yiraye Non habeo virum. Dicit ei
tov dvS,
16. rrov
(pcovrjcrou tov avSpa aov koI iXde ivdaSe. uTre- lesns, Bene dixisti quia non
habeo virum: " quinque enim
Kpidi] 7/ yvvrj KCLL eiyrev, Ovk e^w avSpa. Ae'yet avTr) viros habuisti, et nunc quem
babes non est tuus vir hoc :

6 I?;o"oi;f, KaAwf eiwas otl AvSpa ovk ex*^' '


Tretre vere dixisti. " Dicit ei raulier,
Domine, video quia proplieta
yap av8pas k(T)(e9, Kal vvv 'ov e'x^if ovk kaTLV aov es tu. ™ Patres nostri in monte
^^
avrjp- TOVTO aXrjOes etprjKas. Xeyei, avTw rj yvvrj, hoc adoraverunt, et vos dicitis
quia in Hierosolymis est locus
Kvpie, decopco oti 7rpo(j)i]Tr]y el av. ' ol vraTepes ubi adorare oportet. " Dicit
ei lesus, Mulier, crede miiii
ri/jLcov iv * Tffl opei TovTca" TrpoaeKvvrjaav Kal vpels
XeyeTe otl iv lepoaoXv/xoif iaTlv 6 roTrof ottou
* wpoaKweLV ou . Xeyei avTrj o li]aovs, * ilt-

12. (foiKev Orig. iv. 212" SeSa C. 69. 14, 6 11^. o S(i)tT. avT."] om. e. M.tnriQ WMai.
Orig. iv. 224^ — Suxro) 2».] praem. D. 33. 69. M.
eyui — eX"" Vulg. f.g. Orig. iv. 219''-''- | ex"C
— ippiap] a.i\\. TOVTO 69. {a.)e.f.ff.l. Syrr. Vulg. a.b.f.ff. Syr.Hcl. (^th.) Orig. D. b.c.e.l [a.] Orig. iv. 22 1''( /fe-
Crt.&Pst. Memph. Arm. ^>th. |
Con- iii. 52 1». Orig. Int. ii. 80"=. 441''. iii. 28'". rae.)
tra, rel. Vulg. b.c. Syr.Hcl. Theb. 404^ I
Contra, c. Syr.Crt. (anc. Syr. 18. TTtvTt] napa Si T(f 'MpanXkiovi ivpo-
Orig. iv. 224''. Pst.) "E? avSpae lax^e On^. iv. 221''.
/jfj', |

— 9pm. avTOV Orig. iv. 212''. 21 7^ 219". — y€vvrj(TiTai A. Contra, OWj.iv. 219". 221''.279'. Hil.
224''. om. avTOv D.
I
15. Si^pu) Orig. iv. 217'=. 220'". 363''.| Jfn//))- 804».
13. Ii;(Tovc] fpraem. o ^. 69. A. Orig. (TW D*. — vvv Orig. iv. 219''. 279». ] om. E*.
iv. 212'!. I
ora. ABCDLA. 1. EFGTJ. — epxo/iat (B.Btly.Bch.)L. 33. 69. EFG — avripl praem. o 1. |
Contra, Orig. iv.

HKMSUV. (h. 33.) (respondit illi HKMA. {Sapxonai B.Btli/.Bch.Mai bis.


Jesus, oranis Syr.Crt.) (ed.2.). OWy. iv. 220"=.) |
%epxu>iiai '^. — a\7j9ig Orig. iv. |
a\i)9u)g E Tf.
14. Ac i' av wig (mti 69. E*H.) Orig. iii. ACDA. Is. Ss. UV. {Supxoipai B.Mai. (sed?)
521»6!.5. iv. 212''. 214'^. £«s. in Es. 367'=. (ed. 1.) Or/jr. iv.217'=-<'-'=-363'') 19. av Vulg. c.f. Orig. iv. 222". 279". |

586'*. (in Ps. 174».) Cypr. 106. Hil. 16.0 IrjaovQ (A)C^DL. (1.) rel. Orig.W. om. D. a.b.e.l. Hil. 804».
1 190''. I
6 St mvtuv D. Eus. (in Ps. 87''.) 219». (om. 6 A. 1.) |
ora. BC*. 33. a. 20. r<i> opii ante TovT<{t AB.Mai.CDGr.
— ov fiij 3i^ Sujaiij avTf{) ABC'^D. Orig. iv. 218». 22l'{flerac.) LA. 1. 33. 69. EFGHKMSUVA. Vulg.
rel. vv. Orij. (iii.A(s.) (iv. 220''.) Orig. — ffou] ante tov avSpa B.Blly.Mai. 69. c.f.ff.l. Syr.Hcl.. Orig. iv. 222»<'- 224"«-
Int. iv. 512'=. Ci/pr. 106. Hil. 1190''. Once, iv.218».219^ 221". |
post ACD. Hil.SOi': I J post ^. a.b.e. SyiT.Crt.Sc

£iM.(inP8.87'i.) I
om. C*. I. Theb.ap. rel. Orig. iv. 215''. 221'=. 221»(i?erac.) Pst. Orig. Int. i. 50'=. Tert. adv. Marc.
Woide. Orig. iv. bis. JEus. in Es. bis. om. aov B. Z?/c. (sil.ScA.) 35.

I

in Ps. 174». 17. eiTTEv] .add. avTif 'R.Mai.C. 33. EFG TtpoaKvvuv ante Sii AB.Btli/.Mai.C*
— ov fit) Orig. iii.ii's. iv. 22Q)\Herac.) H. u.b.l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Theb. (Arm.) DL. 33. Vulg. b.c.f. Ori9.iv.222'-'-
i?M«. in Ps. 87''.
I
ora. firi D. JEth. (om. airiKp. et Kai Syr.Crt.) |
Orig. Int. i. Hil. |
tpost T. C'A. 1.

— ^n//(j(Tf( AB.jl/oi.DL. 1. 33. 69, M. om. avTifi ADL. 1. rel. Vulg. c.e.f. rel. e. Arm. Tert. (vid. ver. 24.)
Orig. iii. Ji's. iv. 2-20^{Herac.) {Sijpii A.) Syr.Hcl. Memph. Oriy. iv. 218». 219".
XSi\l/7](ry S". C. rel. Oriy. in Prov. — avSpa 1". post owK ix'" ABC Orig.
12. ipse ex eo CI. 16. om. hue Am.
(Mai.vii. 42.) £ks. in Ps. 87". iv. 218'. 219"-''- I
ante CDL. quia leros. CI.

391
KATA lOANHN. IV. 22.
ABCD.
LA. (TT€U€ fxoL, yvvai, oTi ip^eraL copa ore ovre ev tco quia vcniet hora quanclo neqne
in monte hoc neque in Hiero-
69
1. 33.
E(F)GHKMSUVA.
opei TovTca ovre iv lepoaoAv/xoLf TTpoaKwqcreTe tw solyrais adorabitis patrem,
" Vos adoratis quod nescitis,
Trarpi. vfifL? TrpocrKVueire o ovk oioare, rjfieLS
nos adoramus quod scimus,
irpoaKwovp-ev o otSa/xeu, otl rj acoTrjpla €/c tcov '\ov- quia salus ex ludads est: ^^sed
venit hora et nunc est, qiiando
oaicoi' eaTLv. * aAAa ep^erai copa nat vvv ecrTtu, veri adoratores adorabunt pa-
trem in spiritu et veritate: nam
ore ol aXi^Oivol TrpoaKVvrjrai irpoa-KwrjaovaLV Ta> et pater tales quaerit qui ado-
rent euni. *' Spiritus est dens,
Hf TTarpl
ToiovTov^
f
iv irvevfJLaTL kou^ aXrjOeiq.'
y
irjTeL
^ \
Tovf TrpoaKwovvTa^ avTov.
«
kcu
»/24^yap 6 Trarrjp
irvev-
et eos qui adorant eum in spi-
ritu et veritate oportet adorare.
^^ Dicit ei niulier, Scio quia
fxa o deos, koI tovs irpoaKVvovuTas avTov Iv vrvev- Messias venit, (qui dicitur
Christus): cum ergo venerit
fiaTi Kal aXqOela del Trpoa-Kvveiv. ^^ Kiyei avrui rj
ille, nobis adnuntiabit omnia.

yvvr), OiSa on Meo-cr/af epx^Tai * Dicit ei lesus, Ego sura, qui


(6 Xeyo/xevof "Kpi- " Et continuo
loquor tecum.
oTOf)* orav eXdj] eKelvos, avayyeXel rjplv ^ ctTravra," venerunt mi-
discipuli eius, et
rabantur quia cum muliere
Xeyei avTrj o hjcrous, 'Eyco elfxi, 6 XaXcov aoi. loquebatur; nemo tamen dixit.
Quid quaeris aut quid loqueris
Kai €7rt TOVTtp * rjXOav ol padrjval avrov^ Kal cum ea? '^ Reliquit ergo hy-
edaufia^ov on
fiera yvvaLKos iXdXer ov8els jxevrot driam suara mulier et abiit in
horaini-
civitatem, et dicit illis
§^g. elirev, Tt Q)T€19; t] T/ XaXels per avrr]? ; ~ ^ acprj- bus, ^ Venite et videte homi-

K€v ovv Tijv vSpiav avTijs rj yvvrj Kal aTrrjXOev els


TTjv TToXiv, Kal Xeyei toIs avOpcoirois, ~
AeCre, t'Sere

21. TTwr. jioi ante yvvai BC*L. b. Theb. 23. roiovTovQ~] -rog H. 27. aiiroij] om. B/?/.(ctra, il/ai.)
^th. Orig. iv. 22.i»ii«. Hil. 804". |
— fin.] add. in spiritu a.b. — tQavfialov ABCDL. 1. 33. GKM.
Xpost S'. AC^D. rel. Vulg. a(ntvid.)c. 24. TTi'. 6 9. K. T, TrpoffK. avTOi''] om. 69. G. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Arm.
«/. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm. I
Dens enim spiritus est, et illi qui Orig. iv. 237''. 238''. | { -naaav ^. A.
(h. 33.) adorant eum spiritu, et eos adorare rel. Syr.Hcl. Theb.
— vitTTtvi BC*DL. 1. 69. Theb. Graece. oportet, qui in spiritu et veritate ado- — iiviv] sine add. Orig. iv. 237''. |
add.
Orig. \\.2Qf>'^ bis. |
X-n-KyTtvaov ^. A runt eum. Syr.Crt. avTij) D. a.b. Syr.Crt. Memph. JEth.
C^ rel. — avToi' Orig. iv. 230\ Eits. D.E. 18'^. add. e5 avTuiv Arm. (mulieri, Quid
— ixoi Orig. iv. |
om. A. |
add. Xiyovri c. Mel. 5'*. 103''. 173'. fliY. 804''. | om.
I

quaeris aut quid loqueris e. quid quae-


69. D*. Orig. iv. 23i\Hrcl.) Novat. 42. sivit ilia? aut Quid illi dicebas? Syr.
— yvvai] om. F. ^£t] post TTpolTKVVilV D. fl. NoVOt. Crt.)
— on Orig. i. 686». iv. 223''. 225». Novat. Hil. 831'. Contra, Orig. i. 441» 686». 28. Tt]v iiSp.] om. Tiji' A.

I

44. 071 A. 69. VA. 713*. iv.bis. Orig. Int. 149^.50". Eus. avT7ie Orig. iv. 238'^. 239». 241^ cav-

I |

TovTij)] ante Tip opsi D. a.b.e. Syrr. D.E. c. Mel. ter. (om. npouK. e.) rl}Q D.
Crt.&Pst. Hil. 804''. I
Contra, Syr.Hcl. 25. oi^o Orij. iv. 8*. 236Hc'''-)- I
oiSaiiiv — »; yvvr) hie Syr.Pst. Orig. \w.ter. \

Orig. i. 686^ iv. 223":. 224>. 225»-'- Orig. L. 33. 69. GA. Syr.Hcl.mg. Memph. ante rrjv itSpiav D. 6.(e.) (Syrr.Crt.
Int. i. 50'*. Novat. Theb. .^th. 0;7>. iv. 23". &Hcl.) Arm. om. Syr. Hier.

|

TrpotrKwijiTiTe Orig. iv. 224*. 22-5'^-<^''^- — Mimyiaq ABCDLA. rel. Orig. w. ter. 29. oira AC'DGr.L. rel. Vulg. b.c.f.
Hil. {-nrjTe 1.) | -aovni 69. Memph. I
Mtmaf 33. 69. EGSUVA. Syr.Hcl. Syr.Hcl. Arm. Orig. iv. 236''ed. 239»
Arm. Orig. i. iv. 223'. mg. Greece. Memph. Gr. Tlieb. Gr. (ci<.) 279^ a BC*. a.e. Syrr.Crt.&

I

22. lou^aiMv] add. lyevtro /cat 69. |


Con- o \(y. xp.] om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Pst. Memph. Theb. ^th. Orig. iv.
tra, Orig. iv. 226«. 228». 229'". Hil. — avayytKu Orig. iv. 5'"'. -ytWn |
1) 238'^(MSS.) vid. ver. 39.
804''. Gr. — oiiToe Orig. iv. 238'^. 239". 24U. 279''.
23. aXXa ABD. {aXV |
<^. CL. rel. Orig. — yjjiiv'] vfiiv TJ. (KHVOe D.
— uTravra B.Mai.C*.
I

iv. 223<'. 228''. iv. 8». 236''


1. Orig. 30. (KriXOov Orig. iv. 238'^. 240''. 24K.
— T-po<7Kviitji7ovmi> Orig. W. £«s. D.E. (ei7.) 237''-''- I
twavTa ^. AC^D. rel. f^Tjpxoi'TO L. e. II f add. ovv ^. 1».
|

18^ I
-(Tiu(Ti 33. Orig. iv. 23". Ta Trnvra 69. 69*. A. Vulg.CT. e./. Memph. Theb,
— Tfarpi] add. 69 Scr.
|

fiov 26. 6 Ir]Uovg Orig. iv. 237''. A.


ora. 6 (Is yEg. iii. Ori'j. iv. 241'^.) om. AB
— Trrfu/ian] pr.iem.
| j

rijj I. | Contra, 27. tin Orig. iv. 237''. | iv D. Memph. LA. 33. EGHKMSUV. Am. a.c.g.
(Cfon. 336.) Orig.W. — TovTiii'] ToCro 69. EKU. Orig. iv. Arm. Or;<7. iv. 240''. Kai tK>t\9. CD.
— KOI yap ad Orig. fin. ver. iv. 229''. — rj^Oav WRLMai. \
XnXdov T. AB' 4. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. .^th. {on ilriKd.
|

Hil. 804''. I
om. 1. Tert. do Orat. 28. CD. rel. Orig. iv. Orig. iv. 238'^.)

392
IV. 38. KATA lOANHN.
Vnlg-. a. h. c.
Syrr. C. P. H.
avOpcdTTov OS etVeV /not Trdvra ocra eTronjaa' /xt] ti nem qn! omnia quac-
dixit mihi
ciimque nimiquid ipse est
feci:
Memph. (Theb.) ovTos icTTLV 6 ^picTTOf ; "^ e^r]X6ov *
Ik Trjs TroAemy, Clui itus? Exienint de civi-
^''

fJEg. iii.]
tate, ct veniebant ad eura.
Ann. ^th. Kol -qp-^ovro Trpos avTou.^
29. navra ii tTr. ^^
1 Theb.
13 'Ei^ *
rw pera^v qpcoTcou avrov ol p.adr]Tai '' Interea vogabant eum dis-
''^'
cipuli diccntes, Rabbi, man-
Xeyovres, 'Pa/3/3/, ^dye. 6 8e elrrev avToh, 'Eyo) diica. ^^ Illc autcm dixit eis,
^paaiv '{yw (^ayelu r]u vp-eis ouk olSare. eXeyov Ego
'^~' cibum habeo raandiicare
quern vos non scitis. ^^ Dice-
ovi> ol p.adi]Tai irpos aXXrjXovSi M77 rt? rjveyKeu avra bant ergo discipuli ad inviccm,
Numquid aliquis attulit ei man-
''^
(jyayelv ; Xeyet avTols 6 'Irjaov?, 'E/xoz/ ^p(op.a diicare? ^* Dicit eis Icsus,
Mens cibus est ut faciam vo-
laTLv "iva ^ iroLrjcroo' to 6eXr]p.a tov Trep.xj/ai'Tos p-e Kai luntatem eius qui misit me, ut
^ perficiam opus eius. ^ Nonne
TeXeiaxrco avrov to epyov. ov^ vpels Aeyere otl vos dicitis quod adhuc quattuor
eTi ^ TeTpdp-qvos" iariv kol 6 depLap-os ep^eraL ; l8ov menses sunt ct messis venit?
Ecce dico vobis, levate oculos
XeycD vp.iv, iirapaTe tovs 6(f)daXp.ovs vp-wv, kul 0ea- vestros et vidcte regiones, quia
albae sunt iam ad messem.
35, 36. Oepitrjiov, aaaOe rds )(a>pas, on XevKai elaLV irpos Oepiapov ^ Et qui metit mercedem acci-
^^ pit et congregat fructuni in vi-
rj8i]. *
6 Oep'i^oiv pnaOov XapBavei kol avvayt^i tam aeternam, ut et qui scmi-
Kaprrov els ^cor}v almvLov, 'Iva ^ 6 aTrelpcov 6p.ov X'^'-PV nat simul gaudeat et qui metit.
^^ In hoc enim est verbuni ve-
''^
Kal 6 Oepi^av. eV yap tovtco 6 Xoyos 1(tt\v ^ dXrj- rum, quia alius est qui serainat,
et alius est qui metit. ^' Ego
<• Mic.6:i5.
Blvos, on "^
dKkog sttIv 6 CTeipcov -/.oa d'/O^og 6 Bspi-
misi vos metere quod vos non
ZjCOV. ^^ iyo) direarreiXa ^ vp.as depi^eLV ovx vp-^h

31. fi'] tadd. ^£ .^. AC^. rel. b.f.ff.m. AA. rel. Hipp. ap. Sim. de Mag. 273. Vulg. c.f.ff. Syrr.(Crt.)&P=t. Memph.
Syrr.(Cit.)&Hcl. Memph. Or(>. v. 242''. i Orig. iii. 97^ ed. Arm. (^Eth.) |
cm. BC*DL. 33.
["et" Syr.Pst. Arm. iEth.] om. B | 34. TOV TTf/ii//. ^lc On'j. iii. 720^ iv. 245''. a.b.e.l.m. Memph.MS. Iren. 259. Orig.
il/a;.C*DL. Vulg. a(utvid.).c.e.jr. (247''.) 248''. Orig. Int. iii. 48'. 406''. i. 219''. iv. 253". 254''. 256'=. 258''<^

iEg. iii. Offjr. iv. 241ii. 242''. {iv T<^ (le- 899'^. 7er(. adv. Prax. 21. JVovat.275. 36 Ivrt] fadd. xai <^. AD. rel. Vulg.
Ta'iv om. Syr.Crt.) patris mei, ejus qui misit me ^th. a.b.c.f.{m.) (Syrr.Crt. & Pst.) (^th.)
— ))puiTtnv (-Tom C. 69. -TOV E.) Orig.'
I

TOV iraTpoq fiov Orig.m.'iT. tov 9tov Iren. om. BCL. 1. 33. U. e.g. Syr.
\

iv. 241''. 242i'bis(rf«er(^). | TrapcKuXovv TOV irtfiip. /IE Orig. iv. 246'^. Hcl. Memph. Arm. Orig. iv. 253=.
A. (discipuli ejus autemrogabant eum 35. iTi ABCA. 1 SIC. 33. rel. Syrr.Pst.& 256''. 258''-'=- 259''. 2m\Heracl).


I

nt ederet cum illis panem Syr.Crt.) Hcl. Memph. Arm. JElh. [h. ^g. iii.] oiiQV x^P^ (.^^^ babet D) post Kai 6
— avTov Orig. iv. ter. \
om. AG. | avrSiv 0)-!i7. iv.249':-':- 2.50''. 251 '•'' fli7.941''. |
9ipiKwv D. Syrr. Crt.&Pst. Syr.Hcl.ap.
White a pr. man. JEg. iii. Arm. ^th.
1. om. DL. 69. Syr.Crt. On>. iv. 248'' iis.

— liadiirai] add. avrov 33. e.f. Syrr. 250''-':- 251'^. 256^ 580 not. Cai. Cram. Iren. |
Contra, Latt. Memph. Orig. iv.
Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. iEg. iii. Mlh. Kom. 20.
1
Contra, Orig. W. ter. — TtTpafirivoe ABCDLA. 1. 33. 69. EG — Xf^'P^i- 69- EKA. I
Contra, Orig. iv.

— prt/3/3t ALA. 1. Memph.


33. 69. rel. KMSUVA. Orig.iv.ll'^. Cat. \
tri-
Mg. iii. I
pa;8/3fi B.Mai.CDEUA. (om. Tpafiijvov s. H. 37.6 \oyoi tariv e.g. iEg. iii. Iren. 261.
Syr.Crt.) — idov Xiyu} vfiiii Orig. iv. 248''. 251'=. Orig. iv. 260'' izs. |
(ittiv 6 Xoyof I).

33. ovv Syr.Hcl. Orig. iv. 24.5<:. |


^e D 252'=. 256". om. 1. Orig. iv. 580 no(. Vulg. {a.)b.c.f.ff.(m.) Memph. Arm.
I

Gr. a.b. ("et" ^th.) om. e. Syrr. Cat. Orig. Int. iv.SVl^. Iren. 259. Or 260'' (Herac.)

Crt.&Pst.
|

— rjSri conj. cum seqq. AC*DL. 33. E. — aX7;9ivoe] f praem. o


f^. AC'D. rel.
— Trpog aWijXove Orig iv. |
ante oi fia9. b.l. SjT.Crt. ("Et jam"). 7r<:n.259K( I
om. B.3/a!.C*LA. 1. 33. K. Arm.
69. Memph. |
(v iavroig ol /xaQ. D Gr. vid. (vid. Eus. in Es. 426''.) | cum antt. Orig. iv. ter. | a\i)9i]s 1. (vid. a\i]9iQ

(om. oi /lad. Syr.Crt.) C=A. 69. GHKUa. Vulg. c.f. S)Tr. Orig. iv. 252''.)


I

— fin.] add. dixerunt ei ejus discipuli, Pst.&HcI. Memph. Orig. i. 219''. iii. aTreipuii'~\ 9epiZu)i' sic K.
Kabbi ede. .Sg. iii. iv. 248''. 250''-':- 251''-''- 252'=- 253''. 3S. airterrtiXa Oni;. iv. 252''. 258'=. 261".
15S''. |

34. Xfyti Orig. W. 245^. Vman.rec. e(pu 255". 256^ 257''. 373'=. 580;io<. Cat. Eus. aTreoraX/ca D. {aTrotrretXa C.)

— —
\

avrois Orig.W. avrrj AT/. D.E. 440". (anc. e.) om. a. Syr.Hier. 9ipiZtiv] om. H.

|


|

TTodjtrio BCDL. 1. 33. K. Arm. ut vid. Mcmph.MS. Arm. .^th. Hil. 78''. 6 Orig. iv. ter. |
om. D*L. e.

Clem. 125. Orig. iii. 720''. iv. 245''. 246'^. 443". 941''. 1014'^.
30. Eiicrunt ergo CI. | 32. dicit CI. |
nesci-
247':. 248''. Zia^Herac.) |
jTroiw ?. 36. 9ep. 1".] f praem. /cat '^ . AC^K. rel. tis CI.

3e 393
RATA lOANHN. IV. 39.
A B c D nn.
I A.
1. 33. 69.
EFGHKMSUVA.

39. oaa It.


40. lijg ij\9, ovv

42. XaXidv aov


IV. 52. KATA lOANHN.
Syrr. C. P. H. 'TjAOOV €lf T1]U eOpTTJl'. TjAoeV OVV '
TTaAlV eif TTjV venerant ad diem festam.
"•
Vcnit ergo itcruni in Cana
^^A^^'mtii^'
Kam ttjs TaXiXaias, ottov iiroii-jaev to v8cop oivov. Galilacae, ubi fecit aquam vi-
mmi. (.JT,!.)
Et erat quidam
A? Kou rjv Tis ^aaiXiKos, ov 6 uio? rjaOivei, eV ^ Ka- rCLjulus, cuius filius intirmaba-
(Papvaov/x." ^ ovTOf aKovaas on 'Ir^a-ovs i]K€i e'/c
tur, Capharnaum: "
hie cum
audisfct quia lesus adveniret a
Ti]f lovSalaf elf ttjv TaXiXaiav^ aTvrjXOev irpos avrov, ludaea in Galilaeam, abiit ad
cum et rogaliat eum ut descen-
Koi rjpcora *
tva Kara^rj kcu laarjTaL avrov rov v'lov deret et sar.aret iilium oius:
incipiebat enim mori. '" Dixit
rjpeXXev yap U7ro0i^i']o-Keiv. ovv 6 'Irjaovf eiireu
ergo lesus ad eum, Nisi signa
TTpos auTou, Eaj/ /x?; arjpeLa Kal repara 'ISrjre, ov /x?) et prodifiia videritis, non cre-
ditis. *^ Dicit ad
regulus, eum
TTiaTevayre. Xeyei Trpos avTou o pacrcALKos, Domine, dcscende prius quam
moriatur lilius meus. ^ Dicit
K-vpie, Kara^TjOL 7rp\v airoOavelv to TraiSiou fxov. ei lesus, Vade, filius tuus vivit.

Xeyet avTco 6 Uopevov Credidit homo scrmoni quern


Irja-ovf, 6 vlof crov ^. dixit ei Icsus, et ibat. '' lam
[^fcat] eTriarevaev 6 avOpcoiros tco Xoyco ^bu" ehrev avTco autem eo descendente servi
occurrerunt ei et nuntiaverunt
6 '
'Irjarovf, Kal ewopevero. rjSi] 8e avrov Kara^al- dicentes quia Hlius eius viveret,
^^ luterrogabat ergo lioram ab
vourof, ol SovXoL avrov * v77i^i>rt]o-au' avrw [kmi eis in qua melius habuerit: et

airrjyyecXai' j Aeyovres on. o irais * avrov (^rj. eirv- dixerunt ei quia heri hora

dero ovv * rrjv copau Trap avrav eV f)


KOfiyj/orepou

§ ji
€(r)(^ev * eiTTOv ovv avrw on * e^^t/e? copav ^ epoofMrjv

46. fie TTiv Orig. iv. 250». 268". 271''. |


49. TO -TraiStov Orig. iv. 275'=(//er.) |
rov avTif D. a.b. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (Syr.
tv B. mov A. 69. Hier.) (^th.)
— Kai tji' Memph.ed. 2Eg. iii. rel. Orig. — /lov Vulg. c./. Syr.Hcl. Orig. iv. 51, XtyovTig] om. D. b.
iv. 271*. I
t)v Ss T>L. .33. b.e.f.ff. \
om. D. 1. b.e.ff.l. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. — o] om. ^(corr.^.)
Mempli.MS. [a.] — TzaiQ ABC. rel. Syi-.Hcl.txt. Orig. iv.
— Orig.
j3a(n\iKos iii. 504''. iv.
|
jiaai- 50. o Ijjaovg'] om. Es^c(7^07^ D), 272°. 273''. 275'*. vioQ DL. 33. 69. K

|

\iaK0Q D. a. TTopivovl add. ad domum tuam Syr. U. Syrr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl. mg. Memph.
— Kafpapi'aovn BCD, 33 sic. Orig.iv.' Crt. 1
Contra, Iren. 147. ^g. iii. ^th. (vid. verr. 50, 53.)
271''. XKaTrepvaov/i '^. AL. rel. — irou] om. F. — avTov ABC. Vulg. cd.f.g.l. Arm.

I

(om. IV Ka0. e. post ijv Syrr.Crt.& Kai ETTiffr. ACA. 1. 33. rel. a.b.e.f.ff. Orig.\Y.272K |
Jffou ="• DGr.LA. 1.
Pst.) Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl. Memph. iEg. iii. 33. rel. a.b.e. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.
47. £k] a™ 33. 69. (e Galilaea in Ju- Arm. iEth. (eirior. St L.) |
om. koi Hier. Memph. yEg. iii. JElh. Orig. iv.
daeam Syr.Crt.) BD. Vulg. c.l. 273''. 275''. (vid. verr. 50, 53.)
— airrtXdtv Vulg. c. S3'rr.Pst.& Hcl. — ov ABCL. (lii/ F.) {(f)
•5-. D. rel. 52. irrvOtTol -OaviTo 69.
— our
I

Memph.ed. |
rjXefv C. 1. 33. 69. (or eiTT. ovr. b I/;ff.] rov Itjaov Syr. Syr.Hcl. Memph.ed.
|
St 69,
a.b.e.ff. Syr.Crt. Memph.MS. Arm. Crt.) .Mg. iii. (autem ergo om. Arm, e.) \

iEth. — aiT^] om. K. (et rogavit Syrr.Crt.&Pst. ^th.)



II

Km ijpuiTa'] om. G. ||fadd. avrov — AB.JI/ai.CDLA.


o h](Tovs 1. 33. 69. — TTJV flipav Trap' avriov ACD. 1. 33,
^. AA. 1. rel. Vulg. b.c.f. Sj-rr.Crt. EFGHKMUVA. *om. t- |
o Ss. 69. KU. Vulg. {a.')b.c.g\ ivap avr.

\

Pst.&Hcl. Memph. iEth. |


om. BCDL. (om.
t^ropci'fro] -pevOij 69. Kai iirop. TTjv ilip. <^. LA. rel. {/.)ff'. Syrr.Crt.
33. 69. (G supra.) a.e.l. Ann. {Orig. Syr.Crt.) Pst.&Hcl. Memph. JEg. iii. (^th.)
iv. 273».) [h. ^g. iii.] 51. ;j^);] om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. (horam ab illis qua hora c.) |
t)]v up.
— Karafig Kai Orig. iv. | Kara^ac C* ut — avTov 2".] om, DGr,L. 1, tKiimjv (om. Trap' air.) B.
vid. corr.^. VTT7}VT1}<JaV BC(D)L. 1.K. (7}Trt}VT. — tiTTov ovv BCL, 1. 33. Arm.(ap. 3y.)
— laairai H. (videret Syr.Crt.) 69.) Xa-rrtiVTijaav 'S. A. rel. {Orig. 1
XKai iiir. <^. AD. rel. (Latt.) Syr.

I

jj/fsXXtf] iiiiWiv If. Orig. iv. 273». iv. 272».) II


ante ol SovXoi D. Hcl. ^th. (uTTav D.) I
dixerunt (lan-
27 5'{Heracl.). Ufu\. 69. (Arm,) tum) e. (Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) Memph. Mg.
48. TTiarivariTi ABCD. rel. Orig. iv. 274'=. — aurqj] aVTOv A. iii.

27.5". 279=. 280». |


wtar^vtrtrt EHU. |
— • Kai a-Kr]yyuXav AC. rel. JEg. iii, — ix^ig AB*Aia!.CDLK, | tx^^S S"-
TTLCFTevsTe il*sic. Latt. Arm. Mth.Platt. cat avt)yy. 1. 33. K. |
Kai B^A. 1. 33. rel. |
om. 69.

I

49. Trpoj] om. F. i]yyuXav D. om. BL. (Syr.Hicr.) il3Sofit}v Orig. iv. 272». 273''. 278=.
— PaaiXiKoc^ -XtaKog
I

D. Memph. M.}i.Rom. {Orig. iv.) ||add. 276»(Her.). |


nona Syr.Hcl. tenia c.

395
RATA lOANHN. IV. 53.
AB C D ai).
LA. a(p)]K€i' avTov 6 TTvperof. "^
eyvco ovv o irarrjp on septima reliquit eum febris.
5^ Cognovit ergo pater quod
1. 33. 69.
EFGHKMSUVA.
[eV] eKEiur] rrf copa ev fj
ehvev avrco 6 'Irjcrov? \ O ilia hora erat in qua dixit ei
lesus, Filius tuus vivit, et cre-
IT .ffig. iii. vlo9 (Tov ^* Kou iTTLarevcrev^ avros kou j] oIkiu didit ipse et domus eius tota.
54. TOIITO [^t] avTou oXr]. touto de ttuXlu Sevrepou ayjp.el.ov
^' Hoc iterum secundum sig-
num fecit lesus cum venisset
eiroi-qcrev 6 Irjaovf, iXOcov eK tt]9 lovSaias els ttju a ludaea in Galilaeam.

VaXiXalau.

1 (38, 1.)
^
V. X'l
15 ' Mera ravra r\v eoprr) Ta>v 'lovSalcov, koI
festus
pos(.
ludaeorum,
jj_^j(. grat
et ascendit
dies

aueprj Irjaovf eif lepocroXv/xa. ' Est au-


eaTLV oe ev tois lesus Hierosolymis.
Hierosolymis super pro- tera
" '^^pocoXvpLOLs e-KL rfi Trpo/SaTLKrj KoXvpcjBijdpa ?; eVi- batica piscina quae cognomi-
''"a.w<3/£''°'
\v^l3ii6p(f
natur hebraice Bethsaida, quin-
Xeyop-evT] K^paia-rl ByjOeaSa, nevre crroay e)(^ouaa.
que porticus Iiabens: ^ in his
ev Tavrais KareKeiro TrXrjOos ^ tcov aaOevovvrcov, iacebat multitudo magna lan-
guentium, caecorum, claudo-
z' TV(j)Xcov, ^aXcov, ^rjpav ^ * *. ^ rjv be ris avdpco- rum, aridorum, expectantium
aquae motum. * Angelas au-
rptaK. TToy e'/cet TpiaKOvra oktco errj e^cov ev ry aaOeveia tera domini secundum tenipus
OKTIl)
dcscendebat iti piscinam et
avTOv. TOVTOv IScov 6 'lijaovs KaraKelp-evov, kou movebat aquam qui ergo pri- :

yvovs on ttoXvv rj8T] -)(^povov e^ei, Xeyei avrco, 0eAeiy mus descendissct post motum
aquae, sanus fiebat a quocura-
qiie lauguore tenebatur. * Erat
autom quidam homo ibi tri-

52. avTov Orig. iv. 273''. |


om. B.i?c/i. 1. Iqffous] f praem. o s'. CA. rel. Orig. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.W. Arm.
? B*Btfi/. {avT7]v mg.') |
avr-qv BMai. iv.
I
om. ABDIILHK. ^th. om. A*BC*L.
I
Syr.Crt. Memph.
A. 2. tariv 'ltpoao\vpoLQ~\ om. C9. {ea- Scbw. Theb.
53. Tranjp] add. avTov C. 69. e.f. Syrr. ri)'] tiv Syrr. Memph. Theb. Arm.) 4. f ayyeXoc yap Kara Kaipov KaTe[3atvev
C'rt.P.st.&Hcl. Memph. Mg. iii. Arm. — fTTi Ty vpofi. BCII. 1. 33. rel. Syr. f tv Tij Ko\vpf3ri9pff Kat erapaaae to
vEth. (add. pueri Syr.Hier.) Hcl. (5rpo/3anKij 7ng.Gr.) Syr.Hier.Mt 6 ovv TrpuiTOQ ey.(iaq jiiTa ti}V
f ii^ojp"
— ADIIL.
sv (Kuvtj rel. |
om. ev B.Mai. vid. I
IV Ty TTpoji. ADLG. |
in inferio- ^Tapaxvv TOV vSaTog vyiijg eyLViTO, <()

C. 1. rem partem Natatoria a.(b.)ff{-re -te). fSijTTOTe KaTtixiTO vomjiiaTi S-] om.
— ev j] om. 69. super probatica Am*, e.f. Proba- BC*D. 33. /./. Syr.Crt. Memph.Schw.

|
I

praem.
o t)iof] f 6ri S". DII. rel. e.f. tica Vulg. C/. e. JEtb. j;rig iariv jj Theb. Arm. codd. multi. astcriscis no-
Sj'rr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Arm. (vid. ver. 51.) TTpofSaTtKij Eus. in Onoraast. (om. /.) ]
tat S, obelis A. Ann.codd. ayyeXog |

1
om. ABCL, 1. 33. Vulg. a.b.c. locus unus Syrr.Crt.&Pst. vduip Syr.Hcl.* | 6 ovv voar/-
Memph. JEg. iii. iEth. — eiriKtyoiitvr]] \tyofi. D. 1. 33. V. fiaTi Syr.Hcl.f om. .^th.Rom. ha-
— — BtjOKTSa
|

o\r] Or/j. iv. 271". 276^ om. II. | ACIIA. 1. (69.) rel. Ann. beut AC'IIL. rel. Syr.Pst. Syr.Hier.
54. TovTo Se BC*. 69. G. Memph.ed. Orig. Betesda f. Beth khesda Syrr.Crt.& Memph.W. Arm.ed. (Piscinam Beth-
iv. 277i>. 279=. 2S0^ | *om. Se '^. ACD Pst. Syr.Hcl. mg. Gi-aeee. Syr.Hier. | saidam angelus interveniens commove-
IIL. rel. Latt. SyiT. Memph.MS. Ai-m. BiXi^tea D. _/f(Sabat.).
Berzeta ff bat. Obscrvabant qui valetudinem
1. /itra] add.^£ V. /. Memph. W. Con- | {Blan.). Bije&ea 33.
I
BijZaGa L. | quaerebantur. Tert. de Bapt. 5.) yop ||

tra, Orig. iv. 250'. e.l. Eus. Onomast. Bcthasaida JEih. L. Vulg. Arm.ed. om.
c] t^£ a.b.c.ff.
— topri;] praem. Cllut vid.hA.
?) 1. 33. BTjdaaiSa B. Vulg. c. Syr.Hcl. et mg.
\

Jlemph.W. I
add. Kvpiov ALA. 69.
|

K.
EFHM. Memph. Theb. om. |
ABD. Graece. Memph. (Theb.) Tert. de Vulg. a.c. Arm.ed. ^th. (Contra, b.
69. GKSiUV«A. Orig. iv. 250». Bupt. 5. Belzatha a. Betzeta b. Ilcnipoi'] Kaipui L. om. Kara
— ruiv lovSaiwv dig. iv. 250'. | tuv — oToa^] CTTOfia L.
e.ff.)

Kaipov a.bff. (cata tempus


|

e.) ad hos
aZvftuv A. "quoties secundum tem- 3. cv Tauraic] add. ovv T>. omnes Memph.W. ||
Karf/SatvEj'] e\ov-
pus Paschae dominus post baptisma — KarfKEiTo] -KiivTO T)A^Tf. (^-Kr]T0 A- ero A. {tXoviTov K.) jEth. (^KaTijSaiv'
ascendent in Hierusalem Iterum Tr.) eVTt] sic A.) ||£)' Ty ko\.^ om. a.b.ff.
secunda vice ascendit in diem festura — ttKijQoq] praem. 7-0 L. || f add. ttoXu Werapanatv^ -aaero CniGT^HMUV
pascliae in Hierusalem quando paraly- ^. All. rel. Vulg. e.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. A*. efi^ao] add. in piscinam Vulg. CI.
II

ticum qui juxta natatoriam jacebat Arm. om. BCDL.I


33. a.b.e.l. Syr.Crt.
xxxviii. annos curavit." Iren. 147. Syr.Hier. Memph. Theb. ("multi"
{iaj' d^ avTi) ri ioprrj tov irarjy^a yv ov tantum JElh..) 53. quia ilia tora CI.

TrpoaKetrai to ijvop,a avTi)Q Orig. iv. — 5j;P<d)'] add. TrapaXvTiKoiv D. a.b.l.


I
Jerosolymam Ci.
1. 2. om. super CI. Am.'^.
dcscendebat secundum tempus CI. movc-
4.
\

250".) eorum Syr.Hier. (in iritio peri- tov vdarot; batur aqua CI. et qui primus descendisset
Ilfadd. eK^exofitviijv rrjv 1

post motionem aquae Ci. a quacuuque detiue- \

copes.) KivTjaiv <^. A^om. ro!;)C-'DII. 1. 33. batur iufirmitate CL.

396
V. 14. RATA lOANHN.
ginta octo annos habons in in-
tirniUatc sua: " hunc cum vi-
Memph. [Theb.] pje, avOpcoTvov ovK e^co, Iva orav rapa^Ofj to vScop, liisset lesus iaccntem et cog-
novissct quia multum iara
Arm.ffith. * jiaXrj" fjLe els ttjv KoXvp.fii']dpav ev a> Se epxc/J-ai tempus habet, <licit ei, Vis
Xeyei avTw o saiius fieri ? ' Rcspoudit ci
iyco, ipov Kara^aLuei.
aXXof irpo
langiiidiis, Domine, hoininem
'h]crovs, ^'^yetpe," apov tov ^ Kpa^arrov' aou, kol non iiabco ut cum turbata fue-
aqua mittat me in piscinam:
rit
In 7repnra.TeL.^ ^ kol evdecos iyevero vyLrjs 6 avOpairos
cUim venio eiiim ego, alius
ante me descendit. ' Dicit ei
Kol ijpiv TOV * Kpd^aTTOv' Surge tolle grabatum
avTov, KOL TrepteTraTei. Icsus,
^° eXeyov
Tjv Se aa^^aTOV Iv eKelvy Trj rjpepa. ovv tuum et ambula. ' Et statim
sanus factus est liomo et sus-
ol 'lovSaioL Tco T€0€pa7rev/jLeva>, "Ea^^aTov eaTiv tulit grabattum suum, et am-
bulabat: erat autcra sabbatum
^9 \_Kaij OVK e^ecTTiv croi apai TOV * KpapaTTOv. o? in illo die. '° Dicebant ludaci
Se" aTTeKplOrj avTols, Troirjo-af fie vycrj, eKeivos p-oi O
illi qui sanatus fuerat, Sabba-

tum est, non licet tibi tollere


(39, m.) Re-
eiTrev, 'Apov tov * KpajSaTTOv crov, kol TrepiTraTet. grabattum tuum. "
spondit cis. Qui me fecit sa-
^^ T/y icTTiv 6 avOpcoirof 6
12. om. ovv rjpcDTrjaav [^ovvj avTov, num, mihi dixit, Tolle gra-
ille
battum tuum et ambula. In- '''

eiTTCov (TOL, 'Apov \tov * Kpci^aTTOv" crou,] /cat irepi- terrogaverunt ergo eum, Quis
^^ est ille homo qui dixit tibi,
TvoLTei ; 6 5e ladels ovk jjSei tls iaTiv 6 yap Tolle grabattum tuum et am-
'lr](rov9 i^evevaiv b)(Xov bvTOs iv tco tottco. fxera bula? "Is autem qui sanus
fuerat effectus neseiebat quis
esset: lesus enim decliiiavit a
turba constituta in loco. " Post-

c. in natatoria a.b.(ff.) (om. Am. e.) (jSoXtt 69. G. inPaXy C*.) j


J/SaXXy 1. 33. 69. GV. a.b.e.l. Memph. Theb.
II
eyiviro'] tytviro L. 69. F. ||
t^ J?;- ^. [n. 1. 33. II. ;3...] Arm. JEth. \
*om. '^. B.il/az'.ed.l.«.
TTore'] o'no djjTrorovv A, vo5r]TroTS L. 7. KoXv/iptiBpa sic L. Btly.Bch.C'A. rel. ViJg. c.f. Syrr.Pst.
w av K. (fjj ^;;7r. Karei^. j'oo".] non
S' — tyu)] om. 69. V. Hcl.&Crt. Hil. 23S\
habens signum morbi Arm. — Trpo Eh. AB'^CDII. rel. | Trpog St. 3. 1 0. KpajiuTTov vid. ver. 8 et V. + Kpa^fta- . ]

5. Tig Vulg. c.e.f. om. D. a.b.l. B*Mai.l,. Tov add. (jov C*DL. 69. A. (Latt.)
S".
— —
I II

ante av9p. F.
f/c£i] a.b. Kara/3ai»'£i] add. tyu ^£ aaOivaiv vo- Syrr.Crt.Pst.& Hcl.* Memph. Theb.
— oKrw] praem. km ACDIILA. 1. 33. pevopai. 69. Ai-m. Mth. Hil. 238*. |
om. ABC^. 1.
69. EFGHMU. Vulg. a. b.c.ef. Syn. 8. fyapE ABCDL. 1. 69. EFGHKMA. rel. e. (h. 33.)
Arm. iEth. Iren. 147
Crt.Pst.&Hcl. (h. n. 33.) I
i-pat ^. ASsUV. 11. Of j£ ab init. AB. (6 ^£ C*LAGKA.)
MSS. om. B.Mai.(s. Btl!/ Bch.)KSs
I
— apov] praem. Knt ADK. a.b.e.ff. jEth. ipse vero / Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph.
VsA. Am. Memph. Theb. Orig. iv. Contra, rel. Hil. 237''.
(Theb.) *om. ^. C=D. 1. C9. EFsH
— KpafiarTov
I
I

250*. xxxviii. a. Iren.ei. AB*il/a!.CDLA. 1. 33. F MSsUV. (Latt.) Syr.Crt. Arm. (iEth.)
— om. U. 7-y] GHKMSUA. KpapuTov 'E(B*" semper 1 [h. 33.]
— aadtviia avTov B«!cC*DL. 1. 33. in hoc cap." III.) \
Kpa^fiarTov 69. | 12. om. ver. A*, b.
Vulg. a.c.e.l. Memph. Theb. Arm. iicpalSPaTov '^. B''Bl.Mai.Ys. \
ypafi- — ovv ACLA. I. 33. 69. rel. Vulg. c.
(add. aridus e.) |
*om. avTov <;. AC fiarov Orig. iii. 299''. [n. 1. H.] Syr.Hcl. om. BD. a.e.if.^ff. Syn-.Crt.
— TTiptTraTU
|

n. rel. b.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Orig.W. Hil. I


virayi HQ tov oikov (&Pst.) Arm. tt Memph. Theb.

I

250«. [Syr.Crt.] aov 33. add. eadem Syr.Crt. avTov'\ add. Judaei dicentes e.

6. l8wi'~\ iSuig A, 9. fuSfoic] om. D. Arm. — TOV Kpaji. aov AC^DA. 1. 33. 69. rel.
— post xP^^'^^
^^V~\ ^' *^™* ^' Syrr. — lyivtTo'] post vyirjQ D. 1. Latt. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Arm.

I

Crt.&Pst. ^th. ripivl praem. lytpQeig D. 1. 69. a.b.e. Mih. (vid. verr. 8, 11.) om. BC*L.
— «ur(^] add.
|

6 Ijjirovg G. ff. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.* Arm. (vid.Matt.ix. Theb. % KpajijiaTov ^. ut antea.


— EA.
eiXTig 7.) 1
Contra, Vulg. c.f. Memph. Theb. 13. ^£]
II

om. D*.
7. aTTiKpiOjjl Xfyei A^D. jEth. (om. rjp. T. Kpa(3. avT. xai Syr.Crt.) — laOuQ Vulg. a.c.e.f.ff. rel. aa9tv<,>v
— om. Syr.Crt.
6 aaSti'uiv'] — KpaPaTTov MSS. nt ver. 8. (et E.) j D. b.l.
|

— KvpuJ praem. vat C\ 33. EFGH. Syrr. XKpafijiaTov s. (et ver. 11.) — ridii^ oidn 69.
Pst.&Hcl. praem. et dixit ei, Ita Syr. — aVTOv\ tavTov C*. — £trrij'] rjv D. esset Latt.
Hier. (Memph.) |
om. ABC*utvid.lI — AX.
TTcpifTrarci] 7r£p(7rar£t — t^evevirev'] tvtvatv D*.
L. rel. Latt. Syr.Crt. Memph. Theb. — Ty
tv CK. om. D. viifp.^ e. — ovtoq\ add. tvTog M.
Arm. iEtb. ab
10. Cum vidissent autem ilium
init.] e. 14. fitTo} add. St Fa. f. Memph.
— add.
avepuiTTov']C Syrr.Pst.& Se 33. — Ti^} Tt9£pa7rfvfitviii'\ Tt^ TiOapairtvfxe-

Hcl. viji D. I
TO nOipairivfiivov 69. |
om. e. 5. triginta et octo CI. \ 6. jam multum tem-
— add. ab angclo Syr.Hcl.f
iiSup] 1
illi Syr.Crt.
pus baberet
CI. dicebant ergo
CI. \ 9.
CI.
homo
11.
ille
sanum
CI, \

fecit CI.
in die illo

— /3aXy ABC**DL:i. EFHKMSUVA. —


I \

ouk] praem. Km AB.Mai.&d.2.C'DJj.


1.
397
RATA IflANHN. V.15.
A B (C) D.
LA. Tavra evpicrKei avrov 6 h](rovf eV to lepco, kol etVei' ea invenit eum lesns in tem-
1. 33. 69.
plo et dixit illi, Eece sanus
avTcp, I8e vyn]9 yeyoua^' jjl7]K€tl a/jLapraue^ Iva fxr] factus es: i.im noli peecare, ne
E(T)GHKMSirVA.
^^ detenus tibi aliquid contingat.
1 Theb. X^^pou * aoL tl" yiviirai^ aTTrjXOev 6 avOpcoiros, " Abiit ille Iiomo et nuntiavit
Kai ai/rjyyeiXei' toIs 'lovSalois on 'Irjcrovy iariv 6 ludaeis quia lesus esset qui
fecit eum sanum. "^ Propterea

TTOLTjaas avTov vyirj. " kou Blo. tovto iSlcoKOV * o'l persequebantur ludaei lesum,
quia hacc faciebat in sabbato.
lovSaioi Tov 'Irjaovv " \ on ravTa eiroleL iv aafi- " lesus autem respoiidit eis,

ITC fiarcpJ 6 Se Irjcrovf direKpii'aTO avTols, O iraTrip Pater meus usque modo ope-
ratur, et ego operor. " Prop-
iiov tay^ apn epyaC^eraL, Kayco epya^ofxai. oia terea ergo magis quaerebant
euiu ludaei inierficero, quia
UF TOVTO p.aX\ov i^r]Tovv^ avTov ol ^IovSolol oltto-
ovi> nou solum solvebat sabl)atura,
sed et patrem suum dicebat
KTelvac, oTi ov p-ovov eXvev to adlB/BaTOi', dXXd koI
deum, aequalem se faciens deo.
iraTepa ISiou eXeyev tov deou, 'icrou eavTOV iroiwv tw Respondit itaque lesus et dixit
eis, " Amen amen dico vobis,
"' "'"
^^^' ^^ direKpivaTO ovv 6 'Irjaovy Koi elnev avToh, nou potest filius a se facere
"'r^r'" quicquam nisi quod viderit
Ap-j-jv dp.T]v Xeyco vplv, ov 8vvaTai 6 vlof Troieiu d(j) patrem facientem quaecura- :

eavTov que enim ille fecerit, haec et


ovSei/, lav p.y] tl l3Xe7rr] tov iraTepa iroLovvTa- filius similiter facit. '^ Pater
a yap \_dv\ eKelvos T^oirj, TavTa kou 6 v'los' 6p.oicos enim diligit filium et omnia
demonstiat ei quae ipse facit:
cap- 3' 35- TTOLel. yap iraTTjp 6 (jyiXti tov vlov, Kal vdvTa et maiora his demonstrabit ei
opera, ut vos miremini. -' Si-
oeiKvvaiv avTW a avTos Troiei, koI p.ei^ova tovtcov cut enim pater suscitat raor-
§ Goth. Sel^ei avTu> epya, 'iva vp.eL9 davp.d^r]Te. ^^ tuos et vivificat, sic et filius
^ maTrep quos vult vivificat. ^^ Neque
yap 6 TraT-qp iyeipet tovs veKpov9 koi ^cooTToiei,
ovTas Kai o vi09 ovf aeXei ^cooTTOieL. ovoe yap o

14. avrov^ add. qui sanatus est Syr.Crt. aiiTov' atroKTtivai ^. AA. rel. Arm. Contra, Orig. iv. 246<^. Orig. Int.
e.f. I

jEth. SyiT.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. W. ^th. Hil. i. sg"!. £ms. Pr. Ev. 539'*. c. Mel. 165i>.
— 6 I I/O-.] om. 6 B. 1013». (vid. ver. 18.) om. BCDL. 1. Tert. adv. Prax. 21. Hil. 238=. 781=.
— ide jEks. Ec. Pr. 210. | i^ov A*Tf. 33. 69. Vulg. a.b.c.g. Syr.Crt,
|

Memph. 925"'. 926''. 9S4''. 1012''. lOM"-''-''- 1015°.


— aoi ri ABCLAFGHMSUVA. Vulg. Schw. Arm. 1089=. 1192M251=.
c. S)Tr.(Crt.)& Pst. [Memph. Theb. 16, TavTo] avTa A. 19. troieiv] om. V. ||post a^' iavr. 69.
^th.] I t-' <r<» ^- D- 1. 33. 69. EK. — IV Vulg. c.f. I
om. D. a.b.e. Hil. Vulg. a.b.f.g. Syr.Crt. Orig. Int. i.

a.b.c.f.iff.) (Syr.Hcl.) Arm. Jren. IOI3I'. Hil. 10 ies. Contra, c.e. Orig. iv. 246".

I

(280.)3n. Orig. Mai.Class. Auc.x.476. fin.] add. ra lajiara EFH. £««. Ev.Pr. c. Mel. Tert. Hil. 926\
Orig. Int. ii. 232^ 238"^. (408''.) 659«. 17. Iijirowf] om. B. 984'!. 1015=.
Cwpr. 11.74. 173.314. — aTTf/cpij'aro] ainKpudr] D. — a^' iavT. ovdiv Orig. iv. 246=. (368'.)
15. as-i/XSt)/] praem. /cat A. b.f. Syrr. \&.ovv Vulg. Syr.Hcl. om. D. JEus. c. Mel. Tl acf iavT. D. (Syr.
c.ff. | [

Crt.Pst.&Hcl. ^th. I
add. ovv DA. For. a.h.c.(J'.)m. Arm. (Syr.Crt. It). Crt.)
Memph. || non liabent BCL. rel. Hil. 924^ 1013=. 1191'". '125F. ("et" — ovSiv Orig. iv. 246=. ov^i tv 1. Orig.
— avityyuXfv AB. 1. EFGHMSsVsA. ante Syr.Pst. iEth.) 368^
iv.
|

Vulg. bx.f.ff. Syr.Hcl. Ann. iEth. — /laXKov Tert. adv. J?rax.2\. Hil. qna- — lav On'jf. iv. 199=. 246=. £«s. Pr. Ev.
(aTDjyyeiXfj- DA. 33. 69. KU.) tnnv | ter. om. U. Syr.Crt. Mel. av B.
c.

— —
I I

CL. a.e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. avrov"] om. 33. EHMA.


jiXeTTii
— iT/ffoDf] om. \txU — 01 loii^aioi] ante iZlT. avT, T>. Syr. — TOV iraTtpa] post Trotovi'Ta D Gr,
— avTov ABCL. rel. Vulg. b.c.f. Syrr. Crt. Tert. Hil. 125 1":. |
Contra, Hil.bis. Contra, Orig. iv. 246'>. Orig. Int. i.
,

Pst.&Hcl. Memph.MS. JEth. (om. avT. — £\d£)'] tXvaev A*. Memph.ed. Eus. Pr. Ev. e. Mel. Tert. Hil. W".
vy. Syr.Hier.)
|
jjit D. 1. A**, a.e.ff.l. — aXXa] aXX on A. — av BA. 1. 33. 69. rel. jBas.c.Mcl.
Svr.Crt. Memph.MS. Arm. (vid. ver 19. OTrtKpii'aro] -KpiBt] D. 33. (om. aTriKp. («nv Orig.iv.') \
om. ADGr.L.
11.)
et postea Kai Syr.Crt.) — ikhvoq] pater Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph.
IG. oi Ioui"aio( ante tov hjuovv BCDL. — Syr.Hcl. om.
01')' Syr.Crt.
| a.b.c.e.ff.l. Novat. 105.
33. 69. U. Vulg. b.c./.g. Syrr.Crt.& (autem/ Syr.Pst.) — Orig.
iroiy Eus. Mel. iv. 246''. c. |

Pst. Memph.Schw. .^th. Hil. \0\3\


|
— om. B.
o Ii^ffoyt;] noai AE*A. Orig. iv. 199=. |
iroiijay D.
tpost <^. AA. 1. G. rel. a.e. Syr.Hcl. — AD.
iiTTtv tXiyiv BL.vv. — post Xfyti 1. ojuotuif] 7roi£i D. a.b.l. Orig. hit.

I I

Memph. W. Arm. Ufadd. xat t?)/rovj/ v'iOQadd. 70V avOpwjrov D.


1°.] 69. i. iv. 506=. Hil. 97=. 925''. 926^. 929'".

398
:

V.30. KATA IQANHN.


Vtag.fl A.c.
TraTvp KoiveL ovBeua, dXXa ^ tvv KoiarLV Ttaaav 8e8co enim pater iiidicat quemquam,
Sy: scd indicium omne dcilit filio,
Memph. (Theb.) Keu TCO VLO), Lva 7rauT€s Tt/xcocnu tov vlov kw$cos ^ lit onines honorificent filiiim
[Goth.] Arm. Sth.
.
siciit honorificant patrcm
s Act. 17:31. fi TLixacriv TOV iraTtpa? o /xr] TifJLOov tov vlov ov Tifia («>•) qui lion honoiiticat fi-
24
''
1 Joh. 2:23. a
" TOV TraTepa tov TrefiyjravTa avTov. " afj.r)v afn]v liiim, non honoriiicat patrem
qui misit ilium. =' ("- '"' A-
1 Goth,
/«" Ae'yo) vfjLLv oTi 6 tov Xoyov jxov olkovcov kul incrTevcov mcn amen dico vobis quia qui
veibum meum audit et credit
T(a irlfJL-^avTi fie exu- C^W oilcovtov, kol eh Kpiaiv ei qui misit me, liabet vitam
aeternam, et in indicium non
OVK epxeTai, dXXa p.eTal3el3r]Kev eK tov OavaTOV els
veniet sed transit a morte in
vitam. '^ Amen amen dico
TTjv ^w-qv. ~^ dprjv dprjv Xeyco vplv, otl epxeTai
vobis quia vcnit hora et nunc
aspa Kol vvv ecrTiv, OTe 01 veKpol * dKOvaova-LV Trji est,quando mortui audient
Tocem filii dei, et qui audierint
(pcovrjs TOV vlov TOV 6eov koX '"'
Sicut enim pater ol aKOvaavTes Qjaov- vivent.
habet vitam in semet ipso, sic
aiv". wcnrep ^^
6 TraTrjp e'^ei ^corjv yap ev eavTW,
dcdit et filio vitam habere in
26. £0f'uK. Kai Tif,
ovTcos; * KOL vlco eScoKev" ^(iirjv e'xei-v ev eavTco, semet ipso, "et potestatem de-
TM
dit ei et iudicium facere, quia
/cat e^ovaiav eocoKev avTco KpLcnv Troieiv, otl vlos filius hominis est. ™ Nolite
mirari hoc, quia venit bora ia
dvdpcoTTOv ea-TLV. '^
/x?) Oavpd^eTe tovto, otl ep^e- qua onines qui in monumentis
sunt audient vocem eius, '^ et
tul apa, ev rj -rravTes ol ev Tols pvrjpeloLS * dKovaov- precedent qui bona fecerunt in
aLV TTjf (()a>vi]9 avTov, /cat eKiropevcrovTai, ol to. resurrectionem vitae, qui vero
malaegerunt in resurrectionem
dyaOd ivoL-qaavTes els ^oirjs, ol [5eJ Ta iudicii. ^^ Non possum ego a
dvdaTaaiv
(pavXa vrpa^avTes ety avaaTaaiv Kpicrecos. ov me ipso facere quicquam: si-
cut audio iudico; et iudicium

Suvafiai eyo} iroLelv d-w epavTov ovSev KaOcos ukovco meum iustum est, quia '^'*' '-^

U.Q t v< I fjvrv t i t ^f ^y ^


ov (^rjTU)
a KpLvco, /cat rj KpLCTLS T] ep.r) OLKULa eaTLV, OTL

1014=. 1089M251''. 1253''. lorn. e. Tert. 25. eiov Hipp. Ant. Tert. adv. Pr. 21. de 27. iiloc add. autem Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.*
[Syr.Crt.] Contra, Orig. iv. Eiis. c.
|
res. car. 27. Hil. \ ai'dpwwov KS. Syr. — tariv Orig. iv. om. 69. |

Mel. Hil. 10U«. 1162"^. liga-iCAis). Hcl.mjr. Syr.Hier. 28. ipxirai iipa'] om. Syr.Crt. om. |
uipa

20. 0i\fi Amat a. ayairif D. Orig. iv. — 01 oKouffavrtc] om. Syr.Crt. A.



\

246=. diligit (Latt.) vid. iii. 35. — Zrimvaiv BDL. Isic. 33. |
tJjjffoj'rat aKovaovffiv B. [
-(Tojaiv LA. 33. \

— ^iiKvvaiv Orig, iv. ^lyvvinv A. ^. A. rel. Hipp. Ant. %-aovrai S'- AD. rel.

SetKvvd D.
|
\

26. uKTTTfp Orig. iv. 368». |


tif D. — avTOv Am. a.b.c.e.f.m. Syrr.Pst.&HcI.
— a avr. ttoiu Orig. iv. |
a av avr. Troiy — o TTunip'] add. 6 Swv D. |
Contra, 1
TOV vlov TOV 9iov 33. Vulg.C/. Orig.
D. om. d L. Orig. iv. 368^ Orig. Int. 6S6''. Eus. c. Int. iii. 922". Tert. de res. car. 27. filii


I

Kat fiitZova fpya] om. SjT.Pst. Mel. 4^ 69". 89". Tert. adv. Pr. 21. No- Or(>. /«(. iii. 927=. tov 9iov Syr.Crt.
— SuKii Hil. 925''. 927". |
^ti/crumj' D. vaf. 105. Hil. 239'. 935". 1159". 1160". filii hominis Iren. 308. rou ulou rou

e. Syr.Crt. Arm. 1162^ avdpunrov Ong. ii. 720". ||


add. et vi-

— 6ou/ia?i;r£] -Ztrai L. 69. (ne mire- — ovruiQ iS IV eauriji] 1 mj. vent Syr.Crt. {Orig.'u.)
mini quod dixi vobis Syr.Crt.) — ovTuig'] ovTog 69. 29. fKTTOpfwffoi'T-ai] {^EXfwo-oj'rai D.
21. fyeipft'] (yepu A. — Kai T({t v'lt^ iSiiiKsv BL. b.L .^th. — oi St ADL. rel. Vulg. b.c.f. Syr.Hcl.

— 9t\y L. I
Contra, Orig. iv. 380". (oi>f Orig. Int. iv. 6S6". Eus. c. Mel. 69". 1
om. ii B. a.e.ff. \
et qui »i. Syrr.

StXfi] eos qui credunt in eo Syr.Crt.) 89". Tert. Hil. 6'". (k. r. vi. ?<). eSwK. Crt.&Pst. /ren. 308.

22. Kptvy LM. | Contra, Orig. iv. 359'>. 0(!j. iv. 368*. I
%iSuiKtv Kai rif vitf '^. — ra favXa Trpa^avTtgl ipavXa vpaa-
360". £!«. D.E. 449''. c.Mcl. 111». AD. rel. Vulg. (a ut vid.)c.e. Syrr. aovTiQ D(om. ra).
Memph. Aim. om. 30. hie Orig. iv. 359". Eus. c. Mel.
24. on Tert. adv. Pr. 2 1 |
om. D. Clem. Crt.Pst.&Hcl. |
jroitij'

114. Kai f. 110>. I


ante jyw 33. (Memph.) |
post

— Djv] om. D*. 27. Kpi(7ii'] tpr.acm. Kat S"- Dfir.A. 1. rel. aw ifxavTov D. Vulg. b.c.(e.)/. Syrr.

25. vfiiv"] om. A. Am. fg. Syr.Pst. om. AB.jl/ai.L. 33. (Crt.)&Pst. £«s. c. Mel. 110". [h. a.]

|

— Kat vvv C(Trij'3 om. a.b. |


Contra, vi. Vulg. a. b.c.d.e.l. SjT.Crt. Syr.Hicr. ovSev Orig. iv. 359". Eus. c. Md.
rel. Hil. 211". Memph. Arm. iEth. Orig. ii. 548''. IIO''"- ovSeiv G. OWjr. iv. 368».
I

— £iTn)'] carai C9. 558'. iv. 41". 359^.360':. Tert. [h. a.]
— aK0V(70vaiv B. |
-ffujffij' L. 1. 33. 69. — on ad fin.] conj. cum scqq. 1. Syrr.
cum 2-2. omne judicium CI. 24. veniet sed tran-
1
X-aovrai '^. AD. rel. Hipp. Ant. 65 Pst.&Hel.* I
antt. 33. Latt. Syrr.
siet Am. |
215. liabeve vitam
\

CI. \
27. ei judi-
(32). Crt.&Hcl.txt. cium CI. 1 28. vocem filii dei CI.

399
RATA lOANHN. V.31.
ABD. TO deXfj/xa TO e'/iov dXXa to deXrj/xa tov TrefJ-yj/avTO? non quaero voluntatem nieam
LA. sed voluntatem cius qui me

E[F]GHKMSUV
M
1. 33. 69 fie ^ "^
iai' eyco /xaprvpco Trepl IjxavTov, rj fiapTvpla misit.
monium peiliibeo de me, testi-
^' <.". '»•' Si ego testi-
'^'
A[F"J. fxov ovK euTiv dXrjdi]?' aAAo? iaT'lu 6 p.apTvpaii' monium meum non est verum:
alius est qui testimonium
•^^

Trepl ipLOv, koL olSa otl dXrjQrjs icTTtv rj fxapTvpia r]v


perhibet de me, et scio quia
^''
'c.ip. 1:19. fxapTvpei Trepl ipLOv. '
v/xeis aTrecrraA/care Trpoy verum testimonium quod
est
perliihet de me. '' Vos misis-
* 'lcodi^7]v," Koi fi€p.apTvpr]Kev tt] aXrjdela- "^
iyco Se tis ad lohanncm, et testimonium
pcrhihuit veritati: ^* ego autem
ov Trapa dvOpMirov ttjv p^apTvplav Xap,fiav(o, aXXa non ab homine testimonium
§F' •'^ accipio, sed haec dico ut vos
Tavra Xeyco Iva vp-ets acodrJTe. s ? tKelvos Tfv 6
salvi sitis. '' lUe erat hicerna
§ Goth.
Xv)(uo^ 6 KaLop-evos kol (f)aiva>v,^ ti/xet? 8e rjOeXrjcraTe ardens et lucens, vos autem
voluistis exnltare ad horam in
35. ayaWiaadri- * dyaXXiadrjvai ' irpos wpav eV r« 0ft)rt avTOv. luce eins. ^' Ego autem habeo
vat 36 ' ^ 5. V V ^ '
i >y II " t •
T ' " testimonium maius lohanne:
ey&) oe €_)(&> ti-jv p.apTvpLav * peiC^cov tov * Icoavov opera enim quae dedit mihi
TO, yap epya a * SedcoKeu p,0i 6 iraTi-Jp iva TeXeicoaco pater ut perficiam ea, ipsa
opera quae ego facio testimo-
avTa, avTo. Ta epya a *
ttolco, papTvpel Trepl epov otl nium perhibent de mc quia
pater rae misit. " Et qui misit
6 iraTrjp pe diveaTaXKev. "" Koi 6 Trep^^a^ p,e TraTTjp me pater, ipse testimonium per-
hibuit de me: <"•''> neque vo-
/•^ * eKelvoi" pLepapTvprjKev Trepl ipov- ovTe (pcou-qv avTov cem eius umquam audistis,
37. avTog fuixapT. ' TTcoTTOTe dKr]KoaTe , ovTe elSof avTOu ecopaKaTe, neque speciem eius vidistis,
38 ill, 10.)
gt verbum eius non
/'f Kai TOV Xoyov ^ avTov ovk ex^Te * eu vp.iv p.evovTa, habetis in vobis manens: quia
quem misit ille, huic vos non
38. n'ev. iv {'nXv OTL OV OLTTeaTeLXev eKelvoi, TOVTCp vpLelf ov TTiaTeveTe.^ creditis. ^' Scrutamini scrip-
""^ turas, quia vos putatis in ipsis
* epavvaTe" tols ypa(pds, otl vp.eis SoKeiTe ev avTals
I^jj^ vitam aetcrnam habere, et iilae
^corjv alcovLOv e-^eLV kou eKelvai elcTLv al p.apTvpovaaL sunt quae testimonium perhi-
bent de me; '° et non vultis
Trepl ipLov, *° /cat ov OeXeTe iXdelv Tvpos p-e Iva ^cot]v venire ad me ut vitam habeatis.

30. TO BtXriiia 2».] om. Syr.Hier. a.ff. Hil. 322'. Contra, Orig. Int. iii. 37. TTuiTTOTt ante aicijK. ABDL. 33. 69. K.

I

lie'] om. 'B.Btli/.Bch.(ctni,BclMai.) 939<:. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm.


— fin.] fadd. TraTpog '^. E. rel. 7V. 36. fiaZtav AB.Btly.Bch. 33. EGMA. S'i/n. ^nr. Routh. iii. 297. Hil. \
{post
b.c. COri;7. iv. 359=) Eus. c. Mel. 38". (fitijw B.Afoi.ed.2.) |
hhIov 69. |
iiu- S. A. 1. rel. Memph. Tert. [om.
I
om. ABDLA. 1. 33. KA. Vulg. a.e.f. Zova D. I
t/ifi?M <;. B.il/oi. (ed.l.) ^th.J
Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Mempli. Ai-m. JEth. LA. Is. HKS«UV«. 38. ev i/iiv ante /xtvovTa BL. 1. 33. Vulg.
Oruj. ii. 701^ iv. Z5%^. Eus. c. McI. — BL.
SiSuiicev 1. 33. 69. |
liSioKtv <^. b.c.f.ff.g.l. Mlh. i/iV. 996=. |
{post S".

AD. rel. AD. rel. a.e. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl, Goth.


32.ot5o Vulg. h.c.f.g. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — om.
iraT. 1".] V. 6 Ai-m. 1
om. fttvovTa Memph.
oiSaTi D. a.e. Syr.Crt. Arm. (jcm otSa
|

— reXftwffw] TtXfiyu} 69. — aireffreiXev (^-areXev KTy.)] airta*


ad fin. om.Jf.) — aura om. 33. G. 2".] TaLKtv D.
— aKiiOjje'] -divi) L. 33. — fpraem. tyw
Troioi] i^. AGr. rel. TOVT<jf\ TOVTOV 69.


napTvpia~\ add. ^ov D*. e. [
add. av- Vulg. ce.f. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
om. AB 39. epauvarf B*ii/.il/ai.ed.2. |
{f/jfui/art

Tov D^ b.g. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. DL. 1.33. 6. (ALat.) Memph. Arm. <^. AB'D. rel. Orig. i. 468''. 589''. iv.

^th. iEth. Hil. 896''. 996=. (om. a lyio ttoiio 97=. 121'>. Ens. D.E. 510"'. Ec. Pr. 224.
— fiapTvpu~\ fiffxapTvpijKS 69. Arm. a.ff.l.) (cyw A Gr. sed om. ttoim.) — «X"''] po^' ^oKiiTi D. Contra, Iren.
I


I

33. vos ipsi misistis ad me, et testimonium on] praem. koi 69. 239. Orig. iv. bis. Eus. D.E. Ec. Pr.
perhibuit Joannes de me ff.
— a7n(TTa\Kiv~\ aTTityTiKiv D. — at p.apTVpov(Tai~\ afiapravovtrat T)*Gr,
34. Trapa] -n-fpi 69. 37. Trar^jp] praem. o A. (illae scripturae testificantur Sj'r.Crt.)
— av9pw!Tov~\ -TTuiv DA(°7y'.) Memph. IKHVOQ BL. a. I
iKHVOQ aVTOQ D. I
— fin.] add. in quibus putatis vos vitam
W. Arm. (-TTw A*T/.) XavTog S'. AA. 1. 33. rel. Vulg. b.c. habere (Aac usque Arm.): hae (haec i.)
— Xtyw] \a\w L. e.f.ff. Tert. adv. Pr. 21. Hil. 896''. sunt quae de me testificantur a. (6 test,
35. ayaX\iaO;;rai ADA. 33. EGHKMS 996^ de mc). Syr.Crt. (Ann.)
UVA. I
XayaWiaaBiivai r^. B.Afai.li. — /ii/iapTvpriKtv Vulg. e. Memph. Arm.
1. 69. Tert. Hil. naprvpu V). {a.)b.c.f. Syrr.
me 31. meipso CI. ad ho-
— jrpof wpav'] ante ayaW. A. Vulg.CT.
\

Crt.Pst.&Hcl. (iEth.) Orig. iv. 237'.


?0. misit
ram exultare
CI.
CI, I
|

36. misit CI. me


\
35.

400
VI. 4. KATA mANHN.
Tnlg. a. b. c.
Syrt. C. P. H.
€)(r]Te. Ao^av Trapa dvOpcoircov ov Xajx^avu)- " Claritatem ab hominibiis non
accipio, " sed cognovi vos cpiia
Memph. * aXXa eyvcuKa vfxas, on rifv dyaTrrju rod deov dilectionem ilci non habetis in
[Goth.] Ann. E.i'h.
*' vobis. " Ego veni in nomine
ovK ^'x^re iv eavrol?. iyco eX-qXvOa kv tw ovojxarL patris mei, ct non accipitis me:
Tou Trarpos jxov, /cat ov Xafx^avere /xe- iau a'AAoy si alins veneiit in nomine sue,
ilium accipictis. " Quomodo
iXdr] iv TO) ovofxaTL tco ISlm^ eKelvov Xi]/jL\lrea0€. potestis vos credere, qui glo-
riara ab inviccm accipitis, et
J cap. 12:43.
Tro)? Svuaade vp.eL9 TTKrrevaat, ' 8o^av irapd dXXrj- gloriam quae a solo est deo
non qnaeritis? " Nolite putare
Xcou Xafi^dvovTes, kclI ti]v 8o^av rr]u Trapa rod p.ovov quia ego accusaturus sim vos
44. [0fo5] *^
§Goth.
deov ov ^rjTelre ; prj SoKeire ^ on iyco KaT-qyoprjaco apud patrem: est qui accusal
vos Moses, in quo vos speratis.
vpLcov Trpos Tov Tvarepa- kcrnv 6 Karrjyopcov vfiSu " Si enira crederetis Mosi.cre-
derctis forsitan et mihi de me :
* L\lcovai]s, eiS" ov v/xei^ rjATTiKaTe. ei yap (Tri- enim ille scripsit. "
Si autera
o-revere * yicovcrel, iTricrrevere dv ip,or Trepl yap illius littoris non creditis, quo-
modo raeis verbis credetis?
*^
ipLOv iKelvos eypayJAev. el 8e roi? iKeivov ypd/jL/xa-
47. pi;;(. iri(TTiifSTB aiv ov TTia-revere, Trwy tol9 ipoli prjpaaiv Tricrrev-
aere ;

"VT. /i^ 16 Mera ravra dTrrjXOev 6 'Ir)(rov9 Trepav rrjs ' (<6. >•) Post liaec abiit lesiis
trans mare Galilaeae quod est
k||Matt.i4:i3-2i. daXaacnjf rrjf TaXiXaia^ rr}9 Ti^epidSof- ' ^
r/KoXov- Tiberiadis, 'et sequebatur eum
multitudo magna, quia videbat
||Luc. 9:10-17. ^^' °^ avrcp 0x^X09 TToXvf, on ' eoecopovv ^ ra arj- signa quae faciebat super his
<."•'')
mS /xeia a eVot'ei eVi rcov daOevovvrcov. dvrjXOev 8e qui infirmabantur. '
Su-
bit ergo in monte Icsus, et ibi
eh ro bpos * l770"oi;$', /cat e/cet iKaO-qro fiera rcov sedebat cum discipulis suis.
• C's, 1.)
Erat autem proximum
a paUrjrcov avrou. rjv oe eyyvs ro Tracrxo- »? eopri]

40. iva] add. Kai U. 45. TvpoQ TOV Trnrfpa] om. Syr.Crt. 2. rjKoXovea Si BDL. 1. 33. 69. a.b.c.e.
— ^w?p'] add. aiiiivwv D. 69. e.g. Syr. — KOTtjyopojv^ -yopoQ M. ff.l. Mempb. Jicai tjkoXovBii 9". A.

|

Pst. I
Contra, Iren. 2.39. Hil. 997^ i'litDV 2°.] add. Trpoc tov naripa rel. Vulg. /. Syr.Hcl. Ami. ^th. |

41. avOpuiViov Hil. 997". | -ttou AK. B. Kai tjKoXovOritTiv F. (Syrr.Crt.&Pst.)


Memph. — Muwffije BDL. 33. K. |
JMui7i;e T. Goth.
42. n\Xa BDL. 33. JaW s". AA. rel. A. rel. — lOtiopovv (A)BDL. 33. 69. (-pwr A.)
— OVK
|

ante
E;^Er£]aymnjv rriv D. b.e.
\
46 iTTtaTivcTt bis. Orig. i. 389<'. iii. 178^ I
JiwpMV T- A. 1. rel.

Contra, {ovxfrai A.)


Hil. iv. 121''. 237*-'=- cmaTivaari bis A. — Ta ajjfiita] fpraem. avrov '^. AE. rel.

I

avroig LA,
ev iavrotg'] iv Eus. in Ps. 644<^. om. ABDL. 1. 33. 69. KSA. Latt.

I

44.viido] om. L. Mwufffi B.Mai.TlJj. Orig. i. 389'. Syrr. Memph. Goth. Arm. jEth.
— jrwTtvaai Orig. i. 228''. 259'. | Tnartv- Muuap B.Bthj.Bch.K. Uuiv<t... 33. |
3. avTiXBiv} a-TrrjXOiv D. (7io;i 69.) a.
AL.
tiv 1. 33. tMiuay T- HKMSiUA. Mora AA. |
ff-
— vapa All. 22 rel. Orig. i. S"". Eus. Pr. 1.69. EFGV. Orig.\n.iv.ter. — Se AB.rel. Syr.Hcl. Memph.W. {om.Se
Ev. 653''.
I
Trap' B.Mai.T). 1. 69 5cr. — yap €fiov Orig. i. iii. iv.ter. E^is. in Jlemph.Schw. Arm.) | ovv D. 1. 69.
K. 0/i>. i. 259». Ps. I
ipov yap T>. ||add. av A*, (om. Latt. Goth. et ascendehat Syr.Crt.

I

aWi/Xiov Orig. i. 259". |


avBpojTnov A. yap Syr.Hicr.) et .ascendit Syr.Pst. JEth.
Orig. I 2-28''. Eus. Fr.Bv. Hil. 997'. 47. TrKTTsvnrs AL. 33. rel. Syrr.Pst.& — Ijjffouf] fpraem. o ^. AL. rel. |
om.
— TTiv 2°.] om. 69. Hcl. Ori'j. i.(De la Rue) iii. |
ttioteu- BD. II
6 l7/(T. ante eig to opog U*. Syrr.
— TOV fiovov'] TOV ivoQ -Eus. Pr. Ev, irriTS DA. 1. 69. OS. | jnoTtwErf BV. Crt.&Pst. om. A.
— —
I

deov ADL. rel. w. Orig. i. bis. Hil. Syr.Crt. Jren. 229 MSS. Orig.i.{Uoe- post
fjcEi] craO. D. 1. U. ^th.
I
om. B. llemph.MS. Arm.irSS.
a.b. schel.) (vid. ante.) — eKaGijTo^ (KaBijZtTo D. |
iKaBt^tTo
Orig. iii. 687». Eus. Pr. Ev. yii^idy- 1. /jtra] add. Se 69. Memph.W. 69.
m«m in Ps. (Mai. vii. 135). (?Sr om. — T7]Q 9a\. Tt]e TaXiX.] om. G. 4. i;v Se cyyvc:~\ tyyvQ Se tjv D.
inter -OY et OV). — Trie Ti/3. a. quod est Tib. Vulg. c.

— ^;;rftre] ^?;rct A. illius Tib. ff. Ilpracm. tig ra /ifp/; D.


om. G*K*A. 44. vos potesti3 CI. deo est CI. 47. verbis
45. fyw] c. b.e. Syr.Hcl. (cod. Bars.) pracm. sat I
j

|
meis
— I'^iwi' 1''.] v^iaQ D*. [
p/i(r L. V. / Goth. 2.
CI.
videbant CI. \
3. subiit ergo in montom CI.

3 F 401
;

RATA mANHN. VI. 5.

A B D." H'
TMV ^lovhaicov. ^ eirdpas ovv * rovs oc^daXfiovf 6 pascha, dies festus Iudacornra.
LA. s (.«, 1.)
Cum sublevasset ergo
1. 33. 69. 'h]aov9" Koi Oeaaap-tvoi on ttoAup oxAoy kpyerai oculos lesus et vidisset quia
EFGHKMSUV[rj multitudo maxima venit ad
A. irpos avrov, Aeyei irpoi ^ ^iXlttttov, Hodev ayopd- eum, dicit ad Philippura,Unde
*

panes ut manducent
(TCOfxev" aprovs, iva (paycocriu ovtoi; tovto Se eXe- ememus
' dicebat tem- hi? Hoc autcra
yev Treipd^cov avrov avro? yap rjSet ri e/xeXXeu tans eum: ipse enim sciebat
quid esset factui-us. ' Rcspou-
TTOLelv.
''
aTreKpiOTj avTW <i>iXnr7ro^, At.aKoaicol' brjva- dit ci Philippus, Ducemorum
* denariorura panes iion suffici-
7. Pp. [n] piwv aprot ovk apKovatv avTols, tua eKaaros ^ I3pa-^v unt eis, ut unusqnisque modi-
^ Xeyei avTco ely Ik twv fj.adr]Ta)i> avrov 'Au- cum quid accipiat. Dicit ei '
Xdl3r]. An-
uuns ex discipulis eius,

Speas' 6 Herpov,
a5eA(/)oy Eo'rti' TraiSa- ^ip-covos ' '
dreas Simonis Petri,
frater
' Est pucr unus liic qui habet

pLOV code, * o? e'xet vreure aprovs Kpidlvovs /cat 8vo


''
" quinque panes hordiacios et
duos pisces sed haec quid
oi^apta' dXXa ravra re iariv tls roaovrovs sunt inter tantos?
:

'° Dixit

eiTreu o irjaov^, LioLTjaare rovf avUpcorrovs ava- ergo lesus, Facite homines
discumbere. Erat autem fae-
Treaeiu. rjv 8e ')(6pros woXvs eV rep tottco. * dveTre- num multum in loco. Discu-
buerunt ergo viri numero quasi
crav" ovv ol auSpes rov dpi.6p.ov * wf rrevraKLa^iXLOL. quinqne miiia. " Aeeepit ergo
^^ panes lesus, et cum gratias
eXa^ev * ovv " rovs dprovs 6 'Irjaov^ Kal ev^apt- egisset distribuit discumbenti-
arrjaas' 8ie8coKev ^ rols dvaK.€ip.€V0LS, op.oicos Kal e'/c bus, simiUter [et] ex piseibus
quantum volcbant. '^ Ut au-
rcov oxj/apLCov oaov rjdeXov. coy 8e iverrXycrdyaav tem saturati sunt, dixit disci-
pulis suis, Colligite quae supe-
Xeyet, rols ixaOrjrals avrov, ^vvayayere ra Trepiaaev- raverunt fragmentorum, ne
percant. " CoUegerunt ergo
aavra KXd(rp.ara, Iva p.r] tl aTToXrjrai.
''
avv7]ya-
et impleverunt duodecim co-
yov ovv, Kal iyepucrav 8co8eKa KO(f)[vov9 KXaa/J-arcov phinos fragmentorum ex quin-

5. o Iijffouc post T. o(pda\. ABDL. 1. 33. Arm. (^th.) \ om. BD. b.e.ff.g. 10. i)£ B.il/ai.DL. I
Jwcrft <^. A. rel. |

69. KM. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&IIcl. Mcmpli. Memph. Goth, [a.] om. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph.
Goth. Arm. iEth. | J ante <r. A. rel. 8. o ante aJtX^.] om. 69. n.(\al3iv ovv ABDL. Vulg. c.ie.y.ff.
Syr.Pst. 9. vaiSapiovl fadd. iv S". A. rel. Vulg. Syi-.Hcl.mg.(cod.Bars.) Memph. |
JtX.
— O'pOaX^ovg'] add. avrov U. SpT.Crt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. (Memph.?) Goth. c.f. Se <s-. A. 33s. rel. b. Syr.Hcl.txt. Goth.
Pst.&Hcl. Memph.cd. ^th. Arm. om. BDL. Syr. 1. 69. a.b.e.l. Arm. I
accepit (tautum) «. |
xai Xa-
— 5ro\ue] post
I

D. Vulg. ox^ot: iEth. Orig. 33.)


a.b.cf.ff. Crt. iii. 477». (Ii. lii^v 1. 69. G. (Syrr.Crt.&Pst.) (^th.)
Contra,
\
e. — 6e ABD*GUA. (h.33.) t« D'L. S". vid. Mar. vi. 41. viii. 6. Matt. xv. 36.
— —
|

praem.
Xtyet] D Gr. Syrr.Crt.& icai H.) Orig. rel. ((i sic iii. aprovg"] praem. vevn D.
Pst. iEth. — om. D*. ri] — Kai ivxapiarriaag Syr.Hcl. {Orig. iii.

— tpracm. tov ^. A.
'J'lXiTrjroj'] 69. — roffovrog K. 1. SIO'.) I
7]vxapi<!Tt]aiv Kai D. (a.)(6.)e.

om. BDLA.
rel. 33. fadd. AA. Syr. 10. «?r£r'] 5« S'. rel. b. Syrr.Crt.&Pst.
— ayopaaiofisv ABDLA. —
I

EFG Hcl. Goth, 1. Memph. ^th.)


33. 69. (et dixit |
duSuKtv ABL. rel. |
tduiKw D. 69.
HMSA. KUVs.
t-tro/nei' add. ovv DG. Vulg.
•;•. non ha- c.e.f.g. | b.e. Orig. iii.
||f
add. rorj/(a6;)raif ol

— ouroi] ante
I

G. bent BL.
ipayiiiGiv Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Aim.
a, a. St iiaQnrai s". DA. 69. rel. (4.)(e.)

6. ySu] oiSh 69*. Orig. rccumbere eos iii. 510''. (Itc facite Mth.Flatt. om. ABL. 1. 33. Vulg.
— ijisWiv ABLA. 33.69. KSs.
I

homines consessus eonsessus Syr.Crt.)


| >;/({X. a.c.f.ff.l. SyiT.Crt.Pst.&HcL Syr.Hier.
D. EFGHMUVA.
1. — Xoprocl TToXvg A. Jiost b. Memph. Goth. Arm. .Mth.Rom. Orig.
7. airoKptO^ A.
aireKptOtj'] aTTOKpuverat — om |
A. T<ii roTTf^] rfft iii.

DGr. — avnrtaav ABDLA. EFGMV. 1. 69. — add. DM.


6/joiais] St
— praem.
4>tXi;r7ro£] L. Xaviirtnov
o 33«. HKSsUA. <^. M.
£k] aTTO
— aprot] post avroiQ D. — ovv ABDL. KUA. Vulg.
I

1. 33. 69. — baii)v 69.


— apKovaiv~\ L. apKSffei Syr.Hcl. Memph om. AE a.b.c.f. ed. ]
tvnr\r)a9i]aav]
12. trrkrjaO. 1. E.
— fadd. avrojv
exaarog'] DA. FGHMSV. Memph.MSS. Goth,
9". rel. et — irtpwatvaavra ADL. rel. |
TTipiasiv-
Syr.Pst. om. ABL. 33. I
Syr. recub. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. (iEth.)
69. Latt. e. ovra B. (vid. Matt. xiv. 20. xv. 37.)
Hcl. Memph. Goth. Arm. (ut — om. DL. il'^th. oi] 1. 33.
modicum modicum edaut Syr.Crt.) — avcpio] praem. AK. avOptoiroi
— Ppaxv] fadd. ALA. 33. 69. — rov
-I '^. apiO^wv1. M. apiOfjLoi''] rujv 69. \
5. dixit CL 11. Josus panes CI.
I
om. et |
Am.
rel. Vulg. c.f. Syn.(Crt.&P.t.^£:^el. oni. a.e. (j-uiv -fiov L. rov -fiuiv E.) I
12. impleti sunt CI. fragmeuta CI, |

402
-

VI. 22. RATA IQANHN.


Syrr. c. P. H. ^'^ ^"^^ TTiVTe apTwv TQ)u KpLOivoiv, a * eTr€pi(Tcrev(rau que p.mihus hnrdiacils, qu-ie
.^uficrfucrunt his qui niauiiuca-
'^^ vcrunt. "CM, 10.) mj (,,.„„ |„j.
Goth, Arm. mh. .
'^ - v, «
,

eTTOLTjaev
,
t r^? x Vi mines cum vidisscut (juoti I'cce-
' '

§ r (r7]p€ioi> , eAeyoi^ ori (Ji;rof ecrTLV aArjdcas rat


signum, diccbant quia Hie
o 7rpo(pi]r7]? o ep-)(Ofxevoi etf roi' Kocrp.ov. est vere propheta qui venturus
'
est in mundum.
I Theb.I 17 ^ 'iT^troiif oi)j/ yuovs on p-eWovcriu ep^eaOai " lesus ergo cum cognovis-
sct quia venturi essent ut rape-
KoCi apTra^eiv avrou tva 7ron](rcoati' *
l3aacXea, ave^^co- rent eum et faccrent eura re-
16 I '
gem, (=>!.<•> fugit iterum ia
ft' >'« pi]aev ,
TraXiu els
--, . _^_^ auros povos.
to_ opos ,. , (OS 8e
,
montem ipse solus. "• Ut au-
piar. 6:40-56. oyia eyivero, Karepiiaau 01 p.aor}raL avrov eiTL ti]v tein sero factum eat, deseende-
runt discipuli eius ad mare,
OaXaacrav, kou ip.^avres eh *
irXolov rlp-^ovTO " et cum ascendissent navem,
vcnerunt trans marc in Ca-
irepav rrjs daXacrcrrjs els * K.a(f)apvaovp." koI ctko- pharnaum. Et teuubrae i.ara
eyeyovei, koI factae erant, et non vciicrat ad
TLO. rjST] ^ ovTrco eXr]Xvdei irpos avrovs 6
COS lesus, " mare autem vento
Irja-ovs, 17 re OdXacraa avep,ov peydXov TrveovTos magno flante exsurgebat.
'^ Cumremigassent ergo quasi
* Sieyeipero. eXrjXaKores ovv coy araSlovs e'lKoai stadia viginti quinque aut tri-
ginta, vident lesum ambulan-
irevre 7; rpLaKovra, Oecopovaiv tov '\-qaovv Trepiira- tem su]ier mare et proximuin
Tovvra eTTi rrjs OaXaaarjs Kcti eyyvs tou ttXolov yivo- navi fieri, et timuerunt. '" Ille

autem dicit eis, Ego sum, nolite


"'"
p.evov, Kcu ecjio^rjOrjcrav. 6 8e Xeyei avToIs, 'F,ya> tiraere. " Voluerunt ergo ac-
~^ cipere eura in navem, et statim
elfiL, p.r] (pol3eL(Tde. -qOeXov ovv Xafieiv avrov els fuit navis ad terram quam
ibant.
TO ttXolov, kcu evdeois * eyeveTO to ttXoIov" eirl Trjs
yrjs els rjv VTrrjyov.
K (52, 10.) Altera die turlia
I lo Vy e-wavpLOV o o)(Xos o eaTTjKcos vrepav ttjs quae stabat trans mare vidit

12. aTToX^/rat] add. eK avruii' D. {b.^. 15. vaXiv ABDL. 1. 33. KA. Latt. Syrr. &Hcl. Memph. Goth. jEth. | om.
Mempli. (^Eth.) Crt.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. |
om. A. 69. E Theb. [a.]
13. ouj' Vulg. c.e./.(f. Syr.Hcl. Memph. FGIIMSUVrry. Syr.Pst. Memph. 18. /ifj'aXou] om. 69.
ed. I
Se DA. b. Et coll. a. Sj-rr.Crt. Theb. iEth. Orig.'w. — Say iipiTo B.Btly.Bch.Mai.(ed.2.)l..
&Pst. iEth. Tunc coll. Goth. om. — ad fin.] add. kukh irpotJrivxiTo D. ]
69Scr. GUVATf. |
tJiJjyt.ptro '^.

Arm. Contra, rel. Orig. iv. AB.vl/a;.(ed.l.)D. rel.

— a] om. A. 16. oi/''«] -at* M. 19. we BL. rel. |


wtrEt AD. 1. (ante h-
£7r£pi(T(T€VrTaV BD. I
JfTrfpffftTEffTEJ' ETTt] tic A. 69. Koat D.)
<^. AL. rel. (^iripiaatvaev A. Trtpii- ava^avT^Q AK.
17. f/i/3aj'rEc] — UTaSiovQ^ D. (TTaSia
cevae U.) — ffXoiov] to AD. — yivoiiivovl ytvofifvov G. Theb.
f praera. S"- 1. rel. |
yi-
14. om. ver. e. om. B.Mfli'.LA. Goth. vopivov om.
33. koi 69. seq. 69. a.
— —
I II

01 ouv] add. 01 69 sic. (oi] 6 F*.) praem.


TTtpav'] to D. Sa\. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm.ed.
hi; 69. (r.
— idovTeg~\ etSoT^g L. om. c) add. Jesus Syrr.Crt.&Pst. 20. 6 St]
— 6 £7r. ati/ictov ADL. rel. (b.')c.{f.ff. — Ka^apvaovp. BD. J Kairipvaov^ — avTOii] K. om. Goth.
|
-Tofif

I

j'.) rel. I
a iir. artinia B. a. Memph. AL.
S'. rel. om. Syr.Crt. pi] 0o/3fi(r9f] {ipofitiaBt
Arm. Ilfadd. o Iijaovg '^. AIL. f. — Kai OKOTia ij^ij iyiyovii'] KartXajitv Se EK.)
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. ^th. aiToi'c y'l
TKoria D. («07j 69.) 21. Xn/3fii/] post avTov D. 69. e. Goth.
ante stt. Vulg.C/. ff. \ om. B.JVfoi. — BDL. 33. 69.
ovTTio a.b.e.f. Syr.Hier. — tytv. ante TO irXoiov ABL. 1. 33. 69.
D. Am. a.b.c.g. SjT.Crt. Aim. Memph. Gotli. Ann. ^Eth. Jowk 5. Gsic. Am. c.e.g.l. Memph. Theb. Arm.

|

aXijOwe] om. D. AA. rel. Vulg. c.ff. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. iEth. Orig.iu. 10». |
+post =:• 15. rel.

(pX^^^'^'^^'j V^^^ ^'C TOV KOCTfiOV DM. [Theb.] Vulg.C/. a.b.f.ff. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.
a.b.Jf. (om. E(c T. Kocrp.. c.) — eXTjXvOei'] post -jrpog avTovg B {-Oe Goth.
15. lijiTovQ ovv"] 6 G. ovv Irjtjovc 69. Btly. Bch. ctra, Mai.) — tytvtTo] tytvjjOtj D.
— 7rottj(Tu)i7iv'] fadd. avrov ^. D. rel. — u lt](rovQ~\ ante irpoq avT. D, a. — y??] r?;c "^'iv yiiv 69. Orig. iii.

Latt. Syrr. Memph. Theh. Goth. Arm. JEih. \


om. 6 L. ||add. tig to ttXoiov 22. irtpa B*Iil.
^th. I
om. ABL. 1. 33. Orig. iv. 39^'. K.
— avix^P'l'^^^''] ^x^p^jf^iv ^.Btly.Bch. 18. Et ventus surgebat vehementer, et
(ctra, Blc. Mai. Vd. dis.) \
praem. reli- turbatum est illis mare Syr.Crt. 13. mflnducaverant Ct. | 14. quod Jesiia fc-

quit eos Syr.Crt. — r£ c.


I
St HGr. Vulg. b.c.f. Syn.Pst.
cerat CT. 19. supra CI.
I

iu quum CI. ibat Am. 1


|
21. navis fuit d. |

403
RATA lOANHN. VL 2c
A 3 D [T).
LA. OaXaacrrjs eiSov' on TrXoidpiov aWo ovk tju exet el quia navicula alia non erat ibi
nisi una, et quia non introissct
1. 33. 69.
fii] eV, *
Koi on ov avueKnjXOeu toI^ fjLadrjraL^ avrov cum discipulis suis lesus in
EFGHKMSUVrA. n.ivem sed soli discipnli eius
6 Irjcrovf el? to ' ttXoIou,' aXXa fxovoi ol ixaOrjTou aljissent, "' aliae vero super-
vencrunt naves a Tiberiade
23. TfXo'ia avTov aTvqXOov '^
aXXa * rjXdev irXoLapia ex Ti/3e-
iuxta locum ubi manducave-
piaSo? iyyus tou tottov ottov ecpayou tov aprov rant pancm gratias agente do-
mino " cum ergo vidisset
:

ev)(apLaTTjaavTOs tou KvpLov. oTe ovi> CLOev o turba quia Icsus non esset ibi
neque discipnli cius, ascende-
6)(Xoy on It^ctou? ovk eariv €K€l ovSe ol /xadrjTal rnnt naviculas et vencrunt Ca-
avTov, €ve(3j]aav * avTo\ eh Ta ^ irXoiapia' koll tjXOov ])liai'naura qujvcreutes lesum.
" Et cum invenissent euni
els Y^ai^apvaovp. ^rjTovvTes tov ^Irjcrovv, '^ koll trans mare, dixerunt ei. Rabbi,
quando liuc venisti? '° Res-
evpovTes avTOv Trepav Trjf OaXdaaT]? elirov avTco, pondit eis lesus et dixit. Amen
Pa^j3i, yeyova? ; amen dico voliis, qnaerilis me
TTore coSe '^^
aireKpldri avTols 6 non quia vidistis signa, sed
lT](rov9 Koi eiweu, Ap.i^v dp^rju Xeyco vp.LV, ^rjTeiTe p.e quia m.anducastis ex panibus
et saturati cstis. '^ Oper.amini

ov^ OTi elSeTe crripLe'ta, aXX otl e(f)ayeTe e'/c tcov non cibum qui perit, sed qui
perm.anet in vitara acternam,
dpTcov KOL e^opTOLcrOriTe. "^ epyd^ecrOe prj ttjv ^pu>- quem filius hominis vobis da-
bit: hunc enim pater signavit
(TLV Trjv a7roXXvp,evi]v, aAAa ttjv fSpcoaiv ttjv p.evov-
dens. ^^ Dixerunt
ergo ad
aav els ^wrjv alcovLOV, r]v 6 vlos tov dvOpcairov vplv euni. Quid faciemus ut opere-
mur opera dei? ^ Kespondit
Saxref tovtov yap 6 irar-qp ea(l)payi(rev 6 6eos. lesus et dixit eis, Hoc est opus

§T eLTTOv ovv ^ TTpos avTOV, 1 L TTOLcop^ev, Lva epyaCo)-


p.e9a Ta epya tov 6eov ; ~ direKpidi] 6 'Irjaovs Kal

22. n^oj' AB.il/a/.L. a.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. f.ff. Syrr.Pst.&Hel. Goth, (^th.) 1


24. Krti^npj'aoii/i BD. ] J Kavrfpj'aof/* S'.

Memph. Thcb. Goth. ^th. ciStv D. |


om. BL. 33. (A.)e. Memph. Theb. AL. rel.


|

Vulg. b.c. Arm. t.^wj/ S". (A)E. rel.


|
vid. D supra et Syr.Crt. rov I?;ffouj'3 avrov K. om. 6.

(Svr.Crt.) cum scircnt e. (Syi.Hcl.mg.) 23. TiXBtv] >]X9ov "l. 1. 33. KMr(L post 25. pa/3/3i ADLA. rel. Memph. Tlieb. |

{iiciov A.) Ti(3€p. K post nXoiapia.') pajSiSu BEIIrA.


— a\Xo] ante irXoiapiov 69. a.e. {aWov — TrXotapia AL. rel. a.e. (vid. Dsupra). — ytyovae ff.
Syr. Hcl. Memph. |
eXjj-

H.) TrXoiapwv ante sic K. nXoia B. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.l. XvOag D. (Latt.) Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Theb.

I


I

fi ^rj ir] f add. (khvo eiQ 6 iVf^j}aav £k] add. Ttje B. Mnt. Goth. Arm. (ante i)ii). (^th.)
01 fiaSriTai avrov S"- (D)(AGr.). (33.) — €vxapi(Tr. rov Kvpiov ABL. rel. 26. airiKp. et postea icai] ora. Syr.Crt.
(G9.) EFGHKMSUV(A). (a.)e. Syrr. Vulg. h.{c.)f.ff. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. — £i^£7-£ Oiig. i. 243=. iv. 454''. |
uSart
Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Theb. (Arm.) |
tstij/o] Memph. Theb. Goth. Mi\\. \
om. D. D.
om. D. 33. a. Svr.Crt. Arm. iv iicdviu 69*(habet in mg. man. rec.') a.e. Syr. — m]j.iua~\ add. Kai repara D. a.h.f,

A sic. -I'uj et r. 1 tie 6] eig ov A. 69*.S'cr. Crt. Arm. Goth. (vid. iv. 48.) |
Contra, Orig. i.

fif w E*r. I si'£/3)ja-av] avtfi. A. |


avrov'] — ivxapi<jr.~\ post rov Kvp. 1.
[
gratias iv. Novat. 275.
avrov lijaov D*. rov JrjfTov D^. 69. a. agentes domino Am. c. {rov Kvpiov] 27. aXXa rtjv jipuiaiv ABD. rel. vv. Clem.
Syr.Crt. Arm. \\non habent ABL. 1. rov lijaov Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.mg.) (736.) Orig. i. 243^ Novat. Hit 972=.
Vulg. {b.y.f.ff.g.l. (i\Lat.) Memph. 24. Ei^£i/] HTTiv Jisic. (yvfo U. 1
om. rrjv Ppuiaiv 69. EFGH. Vulg. c.


I

Goth, .ffith. (Kiivo tantum b. • Iijffous] om. H. praem. o 69. Cfcm. 319. .^51.

— ow]
I

— —
I

era. A. £i'f/3)j(Tai'] avcfS. L. 1. |


tXajSov D. ipiv Suiaa Am. c. Syr.Hel. Orig.'i.
— trvvSKJtjXOev'] add. 6 lijaovg A. (ha- 69. b.ff.l. Arm. yovat. !
oiSioaiv vfiiv D. e.ff'. Syr.Crt.
bet ei post paB. avr.) om. postea /xaO. — avToi] f praem. koi '^. Is. 33s. tJr. )
Goth. {Hil. 9721.) I
s^„^ i^,„ 69.
avr. ia.y.ff. Arm. iEth. om. AB(D)LA. 69. EFGHKM(S)VA. (VuIg.C/.) (a.6./.) Syr.Pst.
— «ie TO ttX.] ora. Thch.Mnt. Syrr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl. Memph. .^th. — rovrov'] rov U. ]
rovro 69. V.

||

ttXoiov ABDL. 1. 33. 69. K. Vulg. om. avToi S. Vulg. a.c.e.f. Goth. — o 7ra-);p] ante 6 Bioe L. (post Syr.Crt,

h.c.e.ff. ^TrXoiaptoj/ '^. AE. rel. a.f. Arm. iavroig D. b.ff.l. (non 69.) Memph. Thcb.) |
Contra, Naval. Hil.

I I

— aWa ixofoi ain)\Bov'] om. Syrr. lie rn] om. D. Am. i.e. |
om. iig 28. ovv Hil. 972''. |
om. A. Syrr.Crt.&
Crt.&Pst. Wjiovoi] -vov D. o. 69.
23. aWrt TrXompia] rtXXwv TrXoiapstiov — rrXoiapia B.(BtIi/.s)Mai.D'L. 33. 69.
iXOoi'rixiv D. (i.) Syr.Crt. An<i. Latt. Syr.Ucl.mg. X'"'^"'" S- A.
agentes Am. 24. in navic. CI. dabit

|
23. \
.

aXXa] fadd. ^t ^. A. rd. Vulg. a.c. rel. vobis CI.

404
:

VI. 38. RATA IQANHN.


e^Trei- avrols, Tovto eanu to epyov tov 6eov, Iva dei ut credfttis in eum quem
Sjri'c.v^^. misit ille. '" '''• ^•' Uixerunt
Memph. Theb. '
i»y *
TnaTevi-lT^" Eif OV aive(miXeV eKClVO?. elTTOl' ovu erf^o ei, Quoil ergo tu facis
Goth, Arm. ^th.iS , ^ ', ^ „ v . „ siyntim ut viileamus ct crcda-
„S,
avTcp, 1 1 ouf TTOieiy crv arjixeLov, Lva Loa/xei' kul mu3 tibi? quid operaris? •*'
(54, 10.)
Patres nostri m.innam
"^ TTia-Tevcrcofiei/ aoi; t'l epyd^r) ;
"^
ol Trarepes rjpcov
manducavcrunt in doserto, si-
TO fidwa e^ayov eV tyj ipi]pa), KuOcof iaTcv yeypap.- ciit scriptnm est, Pancm do
caelo dedit eis maiidiicave.
"Psa.78(77):24. jxivov, ™''A/3tov ix TOV olipdvov sScoxsv avToig (f)o/ysiv. ^^ Dixit ergo eis lesiis, Amen

'" amen dico vobis, non Moses


eiVef ovv auT0L9 6 'irjaovs, 'Afxrjv upiriv Keyca vpiv, dedit vobis panem de caelo,
sed pater mens dat vobis pa-
Ov * Mcoi'o"i7S'" * eScoKeu" vpitv tov apTov e'/c tov ovpa-
nem de caclo verum. ^' Panis
vov, aAA' 6 rraTifjp p.ov SlScocni' vpiv tov dpTov e/c enini dei est qui doscendit de
caelo et dat vitain mundo.
row ovpavov tov aArjUivov. o yap apTos tov Ueov ^' Di.xerunt ergo ad eum, Do-

mine, semper da nobis panem


ia-Tiv 6 KaTafiaivcDV e'/c tov ovpavov Ka\ ^corjv ScSovs liunc. ^ '^-'' '> Dixit autem
eis lesus, Ego sum panis vitae
TO) Kocrp-co. eiTTov ovv irpos avTov, r^vpie, irav-
qui veniet ad me non esuriet,
"« TOTe 5oy rjpiv tov apTov tovtov. eiirev avTols o et qui credit in me non sitiet
umquam. '^ Sed dixi vobis
'Ir]a-ov9, 'Eyco elfii 6 apTOS Trjs ^corjf 6 ep)(opevos quia ct vidistis me et non cre-
ditis. ^ (56,10.) Onine quod dat
35. TrpoQ jii TTpos * ip.t ov prj TreLvacTY], /cat 6 TncrTevcov ei? e/xe
— TTUvdtrtt
on
milii pater ad me veniet, et eum
qui venit ad me non eiciara
OV /u?7 *
oiYi]a-€L TTCcnroTe. aAA eivroi' Li/LitJ/
foras, ^' ^^'' '>' quia descendi de
"^ /cai ecopaKaTe p.e kcu " o oioui-
ov iricrTeveTe. ttccv

aiv p.oi 6 TraTTjp irpos ipe rj^ei, /cat tov ep-)(pp.evov

a 7rpo9 p.€ ov p-T) eKpaAO} e^w otl KaTapejii-iKa

Pst. Syr.Hier. Arm. (Contra, Hcl.) 31.7-0 i^avva~\ post t<>>ayov L. 33. 69. V. 35. fijru'] fadd. ^£ <^. AA. rel. Vulg. c.

riEth.] VuIg.C/. Syr. Hcl. Contra, Ajh. Syr.Hcl.mg. Et dixit f.ff.g. Goth.
a.ff. j

28. Ti~} add. ovv G. (praem, Judaei c.) b.c.e.f. Syrr. Crt. & Pst. Eus. c. Mel. iEth. I
add. ovv D. 33. 69. V. Syr.Hel.
|

non add. Orig. i. 243'. Hi!. 179''. txt. Tlieb. I


non habent BTL. a.b.e.

— TToiuifuv Eh. AR.MaLTLAUKMUA — tariv yiypa/x^tvov Eus. c. Mel. |


(aTiv Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Arm.
(?F). Oriy. i.
243I'.
Troiovfisv St. 3. ytyp. lariv D(£OT. 1". deletum). yt- — o 17jctovq'\ om. A.

| 1

I5. 335. EsSaT.'^. TToitjffoiisi' 69. ttoiij- ypairrat 1. npog ijit BT. |
jTrpof fiiL S. AD. rel.


1 ]

(Tiufiev (D3G. (jroii](T. et tpyaa. trans- tSuiKiv'} SiSuiKiv 69. £us. c. Mcl.(cod. Orig. iii". £us. in Ps. 47 P.
pon. D.) Venet.) — TTHvauy ABL. rel. Orig. i. |
-aii DT.
— epyai^ojfitQa Orig. i. EpyatrojfieOa D. 32. tlTTOV F. 1. H. Eus. in Ps. add. iruTrore D. ||


|

(^(paiofiida D*.) supra. | -Zo/iiBa KM — ovv Vulg. c. Syr.HcI. Theb. |


om. Si4»i<!u AB*i?/.Mai.(ed.2.)(D)TLA.
rr/. LG. a.e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Mcmph. au- 1. 33. H. Eus. in Ps. {ii^aau D.) [

29. 6 Iiimvg ABDTL. rel. Orig. i. 243'. tem b. Arm. [jEth.] J -ay '^. B-. rel. Oiig. i.

om. o AEFGHMUVr. — afiiiv semcl 69. |


Contra, Eus. in Ps. — n-oiTTort Orig. i. Eus. in Ps. |
Trort E.
— TO epyov
I

Hil. ra ipya
Orig.i. 972^. |
471''. e. Mel. 179''. I
HQ TOV aiidva 33. Syr.Pst.
T. vid.ver. (Contra, 28. Tlieb.) — Mu)uff>)c BDL. 33. KV, Orig. i. 244'=. 36. on i-ai] om. km ¥.A.Tf. e.f. Syrr.Crt.
— iva] add. (om. Orig.
a-Travreg 69. 1. (T n. 1.) I J MioatiQ '^. A. rel. Clem. 125. &Pst. Theb. Goth. Arm. om. on |

Hit.) — iowKcv BDL. Clem. 125. Eus. c. Slel. Jlemph.


— martviiri AB.il/a/.T(L). Orig. 1. 33. iSiSoiKtv ^. AT. rel. 0^^.1.244=. — jit] om. A. a.b.e. Syr.Crt.

i. (-eir£ L.) ^. D. ^TrLrrreuffijTS rel.


1

Eus. in Ps. — ou] add. jir) T.


— Orig.
aTrtffrtiXei'
j

airtaToKKiv TF. i. [
— aW Orig. i. |
aWa D. — jriffTfufrf] add. fioi A.
D*.
30. UTTOv'] tlTTiV £K TOV ovp tK TOV ovp.'] om. 69. 37. TTpoQ f;ue] Trpos jii L. 1. A.

— ovv Eus.c. Mel. 2". om. L. 179"=. I


33. 33. apj-of] add. o D. ]
Contra, C'em. 125. TTpoe /If] TrpOC EJU£ TAEIC. I
TTp. /U£/l£

Arm. J2th. autem


_Syr.Pst. b. Orig.i.2-H\ Eus. in Fs. 47 1'. L.

|

— TTouig Mel.
(71) a. Eits. c. trot (i.e. — Zoinv hie a.b.e. Syr.Crt. Arm. Clem. £K/3n\a)] -XAw 69. G.

|

(Til) TTouie D. Vulg. (b.)c.e.(f.) (Theb.) Orig. 553^ iv. 23=. Orig. Int. iii.
i. iii. £?m] om. D. a.b.e. Syr.Crt. ^7. 1016'=.

om. ffi) 69. Arm. ins £«s.inPs. 8oM71'=. 471'=. post 38. KarajitfitiKa] KaraPi] A.
|


I

too^uv r, StSovg A. 33. K. Vulg. c.f.ff. Syrr.



.
TTiffrcvCTo/ifv 69*. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. ^th.
31. manducavcrunt manna CI.
31. riiiujv'] I'j/tui' 69*. U. £ii«. in Ps. 267^ |
om. 1. {SiSojq D.) descendit CI. | 35. qui veuit Ct.

405
RATA lOANHN. VI. 39.

LA "^'^ '^^^ ovpavov ou)( lua ttolw ^ to aeAij/uLa to cacio non iit faciam voliinta-
tcm mcam scd vohintatem eiiis
1.33.69. ijiiou aAAa to deXy]fxa tou irefji-^avTO? fie.
'
tovto qui misit me. ® (". '"' Haec
ECRGHKMSXJVr est autem voluntas eius qui
A. VIJ Se iaTiv to OeXrjixa^ tou Trefx-^avTOi fie \ 'iva irav o misit mo patris, ut omne quod
§C dedit mihi non perd.am c.k eo,
SeScoKev airoXeaca e^ avTov, aAAa duaaTrjaco
avTO
>v*">/ TT]
jxoL, firj

ea-)(aTr] i]fiepa.
'/ -10"
tovto
t/tf>
yap ecTTLv to *
\
sed rcsuscitem ilium novissimo
die. " Hacc est enim volun-
tas patris mei qui misit me, ut
OeXrfjxa tov * iraTpos fiov , tua irdf 6 Oecopwv tov omnis qui videt filium et credit
in eum habeat vitam aeternam,
VLov Kcu TTLCTTevcov elf avTov eyji ^corjv alcouiou, kol
et resuseitabo ego eum in no-

avaaTrjaoa avTov eyco ttj ecryaTrj lyiepa. vissimo die.

v9 JC) 41 'Eyoyyy^of OVV ol ^lovSoLOL TTepl UVTOV OTl 41 (59,1.) Jlurmurabant ergo
ludaei de illo, quia dixisset,
elirev, Eyco
apTOf 6 /caraway e'/c tov ovpavov- Ego Slim panis qui de caelo
eljXL o
Kal ekeyov, * 0^;(i" ovtos ecTTLV ^hfcrovs o vlos descend!, et dicebant, Nonne
*'
42. obx OUTOQ
hie est lesus filius Joseph, eu-
IcoarjCJ), ov rjfieis olSap-eu tov -iraTepa kcu ttjv firj- ius nos novimus patrem et ma-
trem? qiiomodo evgo dicit liic
TTiOV OVV Tepa ; ttcos ^ vvv Xeyei * oti Ek tov ovpavov KaTa- quia de eaelo deseendi? '^cm.
'"•^
Respondit ergo lesus et
fiejiifKa; aTreKpldr] * ^ 'h]o-ov9 Kal eiirev avToiy, dixit eis, Nolitc murmurare in
invicem. " Nemo potest venire
M>; yoyyv^eTe * /leTa dXXr/Xcov. ovSe).? SvvaTac
44. TrpoQ lis
ad me nisi pater qui misit me
eXdelv Trpos * (fie, eav firj 6 ivaTrip 6 Tvefv^as pie

38. rtTTo ABTL. 33. 69. |


Jsk >^. DA. 1. Theb. Ckm. 115. Hit. 968''. 1017''. |
42. sat Ti}v firiT.'] om. b. Syr.Crt. Arm.
rel. jB«s. c. Mel. 1I0». Xce ^. AEGIISVrA. Vulg.C/. ["et" cd.

.
• TToiw] 7roa}(7tij DL* lU uUl. Ji!us. c. Mel. ante iEtli.] |
om. T. Arm. ||
{tovtov — vvv BCT. Memph. (Goth.) Arm.
— fie. (ver. 39.) tovto de r, irefi^pav- T.) (iEth. ergo nunc.) |
Jouv T. ADLA.
rof] om. C. Syr.Pst. in ed. Widnian- 40. Trnrpoff fiov B.B/c.il/ai.CDTL. 1. 33. rel. Vulg. b.c.f.ff.g.m. Syr.Hcl. |
om.
stadt. (^U supra ras.) a.b.e. Syrr. Crt. Pst.& a.e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Theb.
— fin.] add. narpog D. a.{b.')e.(ff.) Hel. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth. Clem. — Xfyet] f .add. oiiTog <^. AA. rel. Vulg.
Syr.Crt. Syr.Hier. (Noval.\66. Hil. Tert. adv. Pr. 21. de res. car. 34. Hil. b.c.e.f. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. |
om. B
1016°.) vid. Tert. adv. Pr. 8. 21. de res. his. I J TTf/ii/zaiTOC fit ^. AEGHKSV Blc. Fc/«.Mii.ed.2.CDTL. 1 33. 69. .
a.ff.
car. 34. | non habent Eus. c. Mel. Cypr. FA. Trefixj^ajfTog fie TraTpoq A. 69. Syr. Syr.Crt. Memph. Theb. Arm. iEth.

I

175. Novat. 198. Hit. 23S,\ 530s. 812''. Hicr. Patris mei qui misit mi Vulg. on] om. 69.
lOSS*^. I100». c.if.)ff.gKm. — OTl eK T. ovp. /cara/3f^.] eavTov arro
39. irefi^. fie'] f add. irarpoc "S". A. 33. — txy] EX" 69- EIIICMUrA. T. ovp. KaTa^i^ijicei'ai D. (e.) Goth.
69. rel. Vulg. a.c. Syr.Hcl. Syr.IIier. — tyw BCTLA. 33. 69. rel. (Vulg.) a. ut vid.
(Arm.) iEth. |
om. ABCDTL. 1. b.e.f. (c.)e. {ff.)(g.)m. Syrr. Crt. Pst. & Hcl. iS. aniKpidr}] f.add. ovv ^. ADA. rel.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Meraph. Theb. Goth. Theb. Goth. (Arm.) ^th. |
om. AD. (Liitt.) Syr.Hcl. (om. aweKp. et Kai
— h'a Trav [ante iva
Treixtf/. fie Memph. Clem. de 5raj] 1. b.f. Tert. res. ear. Syr.Crt.) |
om. BCTL. 33. 69. K. a.e.
om. M. Goth.
(ver. 40.)] Hil. 1017=. Syrr.(Crt.)&Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm.
— add.
SedioKev /zot] Arm, — Ty praem.
6 TraTijp ADL. KSU. tf^.] ev 69. 1 Se Goth. ^th.
— avTov'] e^ D. (add. praem.
fi7)dev Vulg. Clem. s. Contra, a. a.b.c.f.ff.g. Hil. \
— praem.
I))(roKf] f o 'S'. ACDA. rel.
|

Syr.Crt.)
b.ff. BCTA. de 1. 33. rel. e.m. Ter*. res. cai-. om. BJV/ai'.TL. 1. 33.
— aXXa] aW A. 69 Scr. aW our Syr.Hcl.
I''. DGr. m. Syrr.Crt.
T. \
41. ^£ — avToiQ\ om. A*.
Iva D. &Pst. Goth. om. Arm. JEih. — fiif\ iva TL 69.
— avTO ABCDTL^ —
I

KU. 1. om. 33. 69. irepi avTQV~\ 69. — ixera B. |


t/itr' ?r. ADCT. rel.

Vulg.C/. cff. I
avTov L*AEGHSVrA. — KaTafiao] post tK. t. ovp. 69. Mr. 44. irp. efie BAEMUV. |
jTrpoc fie <^.

Am. a.h.c.f. (Orig. ii. 622". 654<:. Eus. c. Mel. 89". ACDTL. rel. i/;>)p. Philos. v. 8(112).
— '? ^"X-'s t praem. ev ?r. AD. 33.5. 69. ?ver. 51.) Contra, Eus. D.E. 349^ Orig. iii. 635''. (vid. verr. 35, 37.)

I

KSs. Vulg.C/. a.b.c.f. om. ^.Mai.C I


Eus. in Es. 586''. c. Mel. 179''. 6 TraTijp Hipp. Orig. iii. Tert. adv.
TLA. 1. EGHUVrA. Am. e. 42. ovxi BT. {oDx ^. ACD. rel. Pr. 21. 24. Hil.llOlK | om. A. ||add.

I

40. om. ver. A*te<.(habet in marg. siipe- Irjaovg Vulg. a.e.f.m. |


om. M. b.c.g. fiov G. Hipp. Hil.
riori'.) Arm.ed. £«s. Ee. Pr. 219. praem. o 1.

— yap ABCDL. —
|

1. 33. 69. KVTf. Am. Iw(T»)0] praem. tov D. |


Contra, Eus.
39. illud innov. CI. | 40. haec est autem CI.
a.b.c.e.f.vi. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&IIcl. Meraph. Ec.Pr. 219. \
ego resuseitabo C?. I
41. pauia vivos CI.

406
VI. 52. RATA lOANHN.
SyiT c P H.
fAKvarj avTov, * Kayoi ai/aarrjo-co avrou ev tyj traxcrit cum, et c{;o rcsuscltabo

*^
cum novissiiiio die. ''^
Kst
Memph. Theb. ia)(dTrj rj/xepa. eoTTLv yeypa/j.fj.ei'oi' eV tol^ irpo- scriptum in |iroiilietis, Et cnmt
Goth. Arm. Eth. 'nr/-^''
,
(pijTais, Ka/ STOVTOA
'
Tcavrsg
!>» ^t/^~
dioa,xTOi vsov.
-t
iras^
onirics (locli)ilcs ilci. Oninis
'£8.54:13. qui auilivit a patrc ct didicit
'' C''. '' Non
6 oLKOvcraf Tvapa tou irarpos kou paOwv ep)(€Tac Trpoy vcnit ad me.
quia patreiu vidit quisqnam
45. Trpug ftt. ^« * e/.ie"-l ou^ OTt TOU irarepa ecopaKev tl9, ei pi] o * nisi is qui est a deo, hie vidit
patrem. " (O', >".)
Anicn .amen
Q)u •jrapa tov Oeov, ovtos icopuKeu tou iraTepa. dieo vobis, qui credit in me
liabet vitam aeternam. *^ t*^»
^'^
ap,rjv ap.r}v Aeyw vp.iv, o TriaTevcou [etf epej ex^et '•' Ego
sura panis vitae. '' ("'•
'"^
?y ywT^J' aicovLOv. eyco eipa apTos Trjf (,cor]?. ol Patres vcstri manduc.avc-
runt in descrto manna et mor-
—^ rrarepes vp.cou e(f)ayou * eV rj; ipi-jp.cp to pidvva kou tui sunt ^° liic est panis de
:

eaelo dcscendens, ut si quis ex


' aweaavov ovtos enTLV o apTOs o e/c tov ovpauov ipso m.inducavcrit non moria-
f A, tur. *' ("> '•' Ego sum panis
50. aTTOi h'l'jai:^ KaTa^alvoiv^ tva TLS i^ avTov ^dyy) kcu p.rj aTroOavrj. vivus qui dc caelo descendi: si
'^''
eyca elp.L 6 apTOs ^cov 6 e'/c tov ovpavov KaTaj3af' quis manducaverit ex lioc p.anc,
vivet in actcrnum ct panis :

edv Tts (pocyrf e'/c tovtov tov dpTov, ^rjcreTai et? tou quera ego dabo caro mea est
pro mundi vita.
alcoua. KOU 6 dpTos Se ou eyco Scoaco, rj aap^ p.ov
icTTLU * virep ttjs tov Kocrpov ^corjs-

d\\)i\. I -^(J ' eaP^ol^ovto ovu wpos aAArjAovs 01 lovoaioL 52 (56, 10.)
Litigabant ergo lu-

44. i\Kvau 69. |


Contr.a, Orig. iii. Terf. adv. Pr. 21. Hil. |
Qtov D. a.b.e. 51. T-oiTou] post IK TOV apTov D Gr.
— Kayw BCDL. 1.33. %Kai tyio ';. A |
Novat. 106. (h. 33.) Contra, Orig. i. (ii. 817^.) iv. 177''. Orig.
\

A. rel. tyw T. 47. fie sfie ACDA. 1. 33. 69. rel. I^att. /n^ 144=. 266". \\{tov aprov tovtov

I

IV Ty AB.TV/a/.CDTL. 1. 33. 69. EG Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. Orig. iii. 500''. tovt. t. apr. Orig. iv.
HKMSUVrA. Vulg. CI. a.b.c.f.ff. \
Arm.Usc. JEth. i?;/. 1016''. (vid.ver. 145'^. IK TOV ffiov apTovEus. in Ps.
*om. IV s- A. Am. e. 35; vii. 38; xi. 25.) |
om. BTL. Arm. 85°. 471"^. ex meo pane a. ex eo
enim a.h.e.f.ff. Mcmph.
45. yiypaii/i.'} add. Zoh.etMSS. I
in Deum Syr.Crt. pane b. de meo pane e. Cypr. 209.
W. 48. fin.] add. qui de caelo descendit Syr. de pane meo Hil. 1047^)
— 9eou] tpraom. TOV s".om. ABC
I
Crt. — '(rjatrai Orig. ii. 818». iii. 500=-''- Eus.
DTLA. 1. 33. 69. EGHKMSUVr 49.il/iwi' £;/«. in Ps. 47 1 ^ |
ijfiuv 69. T. in Ps. ?»)(Tfi DL. 33. Orig. i. iv. Jis.


I

A. (om. Orig. iv. 145%) Si e. Syr.Hcl. Theb. Goth. Orig. i.

— Tag] f add. oim S". A. rel. (SyiT.Crt. — ttpayoi''] add. tov apTOV D. a.b.e. 244ii.e. iv. 177"^. Cypr. enim /. |
om.
Pst.&Hcl.) (Goth.) I
om. BCDTL. 69. Syr.Crt.(om. ro//aj')'a). |
Contra, Vulg. Dr. (Latt.) Syrr. Crt. & Pst. Memph.
S. Latt. Memph. Thcb. Arm. ^th. c.f.7n. Orig. Int. n. Iii". Ai-m. JElh. Clem. 125. (Orig. iv.363''.)
Orig. iv. 315". 316>-'^- Hil. 1016". — ev Ty ipr)p(ii to fiavva BCDT. Am. — ff«jOs fiov Clem. Orig. i. bis. Orig. iv.
— uKovaaQ ABCTL. 1. 33. 69. Kr«. b.c.e. £us. in Ps. {ev Ty ep. efayov t. bis. I
(Tap^ 1} tjxi} 69. (ro tjw^a fiov
Vulg. c.f.ff. Orig.W.ter. |
aKovuiv D liav. Orig. iv. 145^.) X-T. ^av. tv ry £!«. c. Mel. 179''.)


|

AEGHMSUVA. a.b.e.g. Syr.Hel.mg. cp. ^. ALA. rel. Vulg.C/. a.{f.)m. i(TTtv'] f add. ijv eyui S(o<7io <^. A. 1. 69.
Goth. Arm. Hil. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. E. rel. /. Syrr. (Pst.) & Hcl. Memph.
— fiaOiovli add, rtjv aXijOiiav A. | Con- Arm. Mth. {Orig. Int. ii.) (Goth.) Arm. Clem. Orig. i. bis. |
om.
tra, Orig. iv. bis. Hil. 50. o 2».] om. H. BCDTL. 33. Vulg. a.b.c.e.m. Syr.Crt.
— irpos i/ii BT. Orig. iv.3l6\ \
Xirp. — owpai'ou] add. Kai D Gr.* Contra, Theb. |
^th. Ony. iv. 177''.364^ Tert.
Ill <^. ACDL. rel. Orig. iv. 315% (h. £MS.inP3.471''. de car. Chr. 13. Cypr.
33.) vid. verr. 35, 37. — Knra/3ai)'0vT. Creor3.p.l4seclctrap.43. — iiTcip Clem. Orig. \. bis. iv.bis. \
vripi

46. iuip. Tie BCDTL. 33. Latt. Syrr.Crt. — add. cav D'Gr. Vulg.
ii'o] U. a.b.c.f.g,

&Pst. Goth. Orig. W. 315". (Hil.1016''.) I


Conti'a, e.m. Orig. iv. 177''. Eus, in 52. TTpoe a\\. txnte ot lotiJ. BTLA. rel.

Jns imp. <^. AA. 1. Gsic. rel. Syr. Ps. (mox om. Km Latt.) b.f.m. Memph. Theb. Goth. Arm. Orig.

\

Hcl. Memph. Theb. St/n. Ant. Kouth. tpayei E. iv. 364^ post CD. 1. 33. 69. Vulg.

I

iii. 297. A^oTO*. 106. (om. rig U.) /*!)] om. Syr.Crt. a.c.e. SyiT.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. JElh.
— Trapa Syn.Ant. \
ck 1. — airoeavy CDT. rel. Or/j. iv. 177''. 1

— TOV om. tov


Oeov~] B. {tov TraTpoQ airodi'tjaKy B. Eus. inPs.
Syn. Ant.) 51.£av] add. oui/ D Gr. |
Contra, Orig.
a. iu novissimo 49. manna in desertQ
— Vulg.
-iraftpa c.f.ff. g. Syn. Ant. i. 244''. Cgpr. 209.
CI. \

407
RATA mANHN. VI. 53.
BCD (T). Aeyoiref, Tim? Sui^arai ovrof
LA. iijxlu Sovuai ttjv crapKa daei ad invicem dicentes, Qiio-

1. 33. 69. "'"


modo potest hie carnem siiam
(payeii'; eirrei^ ovv auroif 6 Irjcrov?, Afj.r]v dfX7]v nobis dare ad mandiicandum?
E[F]GHKMSUVr , . « ,/ „ „ „
'^^7^ vjxiv,
-,
^
, v

eav
v
/xy (payrjre Tr]u
v /
crapKa tov vlov tov amen
, ^' Dixit ergo cis lesus, Amen
ro •
r ', -,-\
dico vobis, nisi mandu-
avOpcoirov kcll TTirjTe avrou to alfxa, ovk e'x^Te ^corjv caveritis carnem filii horainis
sangninem, et biberitis eius
6 Tpcoycov pov rr]v W ^
Kai irivcov non h.abebitis vitam in vobis: adpKa
" qui m.anducat meam carnem
jxov TO ai/xa e^et ^cor/i' aluivLOV, * Kayco avaarrjcra) et bibit meum sangninem, ha-
§1" U, avTov TT) ea-xc-Trj r)p.epa. ^ rj yap p.ov * aArj- bet vitam aeternam, et ego re- aap^
suscitaboeum in novissimo die.
S5 (67, 1.)
orj? eaTLV ppcocri9, Kai to aipa p.ov * aArjai]? ecTTiu Caro enim niea vere
mens vere
est cibus, et .sanguis
If" ^''
TTocri?.^ o Tpcoycov p.ov TTjv aapKa Kai tvluwv /xov est potus. Qui man- '^ t"". '"•'

ducat meam carnem et bibit


TO aip,a eu ep.oi p.ei'ec, Kayo) ev avTco.'^ ^
KaOcos meum me raanet
sangninem. in
aTreaTeiXeu ego Sicnt misit
in "
p.e 6 ^cav TraTrjp Kayco ^w Sia tov ira- et illo.
me vivens pater et ego vivo
Tepa, Kai 6 Tpcoywv pie, KocKeiuos * ^^o-et" 8i ifie. propter patrem, et qui mandu-
cat me et ipse vivet propter me.
ovTos eariv o apTos o ovpavov KaTapa?, ov
e^ '' Hie est panis qui de caelo

desccndit, non sicut manduca-


KaOca? e(f)ayoi' ol iraTepes ''
^ kcu aireOavov
6 Tpcoycov verunt patres vestri manna et
iTheb. TOVTOv TOV apTOv * (,rjO-€i 6i? TOV aicava? 1 avTa mortui sunt qui manducat :

huno panom, vivet in .aeternum.


eiTrev ev avvaycoyfi SiSaaKcov iv * Ka(j)apvaovp,." ^' Hacc
synagoga do- dixit in
cens in Capharnaum. ^° Multi
TToAAoi ovv aKovaavTes e'/c Tav p-aOifTcov avTov ergo audicntes ex discipulis
eius dixerunt, Durus est hie
eiTTov, "EKXrjpos ecTTLv * 6 Xoyos ovtos'" tls SvvaTai

.52. )i/«j'] ante oyroc C. 1. Orig. iv.


|
.54. /(ou bis. Latt. m. Orig. i. 244=. ii. 56. fin.] add. Ka9ioQ iv t/xoi 6 iraTijp Kayia
post oovi'ai U. (t-i;)' aapKa Sovvat t'j/tiv SlS'Cl"). iv. 176=. in Prov.(Mai.vii.8.) fv Tt[) TraTpi. afirjv afirjv Xeyoj vfiEiv,
69.> Am.) Orig. Int. ii. 225'. 334=. iii. 837=(1"). lav jUT) \a;3)jrE to auifia tov v'wv tov
— Sovvai] post trapKa DK. Vulg. 89 Eus. cMcl.
Tt]v avTov D. 6>. 179''. |
e.
\
avOpoiTTOv u)g tov apTov Ttjg Z^^ijg ovk
Contra, Orig.
a.c.e. post iv.
aapKa A*.) (liov 1". TTiv fX""' ?<<")»' ev avT<{i T>. add. Si acce-
— aapKit] add. avrov BT. Vulg.
I

— capKav D. a.b.c. perit homo corpus filii hominis que-


e.f.m. Syrr. Crt.Pst.&Ucl. Memph. — TO 56] om. fXfi Zujtjv . . . . iiov aifia ver. madmodum panem vitae habebit vi-
Theb. Arm. iEth. Orig. 33. Int. \\.22b'>'.\ t.am in eo a.(ff.) |
Contra, rel. m.
Contra, CDLA. Goth. — Koyw BCDL. GKU. Orig.
I. 33. rel. ff. 1. iv. in Orig.
Orig. iv. Prov. TA. 57. aTTiUTEiXiv Orig. 244'. Eus. Mel.
I J Kai tyui <^. rel. Orig. i. i. c.

53. o Ijjit.] om. o 'R.Mai. iEus.) 69''. 89''-'l- aire<T-a\K€V D. 69.


— afiTfv semel CA. |
Contra, Eus. c. Mel. — Ty\ praem. iv CTA. G9. "KMYATf. —
I

?u Orig.i. Eus.ter. ////. 935=. 957".


179'!. Vulg. Arm. 1159''. om. T.
h.c.f.m. Orig. i. iv. in
— (jtayriTt Orig. i. 244^ iv. 176". Eus. Prov. Eus. I
Contra, BDL. 1. rel. a. —
I

Tpoiyiiiv Orig. i. Eus. c. Mel. 89''''-


Q/pr. 210. 282. 314. Hil. 10iT=. \ \a- e.ff. Hil. 957°. Xafifiavm' D.
— Iriau BC'TL.
I

Prjre D. a. 55. yap Orig. i. 24i'. iv. 176=. Etts. c. (69.) 33. K. Orig.i.
TOvl TOVTOV K*. Mel. 180». om. KF». b. Orig. u\.720'. £k.5. e. Mel. 89*'-''- (?i)(Tij 69.) tZv^f
— Trjv aap. tov v'wv tov avOpionov Orig. Hil. 955=.
I

Tai <?. A. Is. rel. | Ji; C*utvid.'DGr.


|

i. iv. 176". Eus. Cypr. Hil. \


^lov Tt^v — aXnOric bis ECTL. 1. 69(1"). KF». 58. £? BCT. I
tiK TOV '^. DL. rel. Orig.
irapKa F»7y.(Mon. Sac.) Hipp. Thcoph. Tol. Memph. Theb. iEth. Clem.(2") i. 245^ Eus. e. Mel. 89''. (vid. verr. 50
V. 8(108). ffiov Trjv aapxa F»7y:(N. 120. Orig. i. 244=. ii. 757'. SlS'Cl"). 51.)
Test.) ||add. sieut p.anem vitae a. Orig. iv. ap. Cram. Cat. lCor.51. Eus. — ol Trarfptc] fadd. vfiwv <^. DA. 1
— 7nt]n Orig. i. Eus. |
Triers T. 69. *a\7ieojQ s. D(1<>)A. 69(2°). E. rel.
\

33. 69(corr.'.) rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt.Pst.


— avTOv Orig.i. iv. 176^ Eus. Cypr. (Latt.) Syrr. Goth. Arm.uDnd. Orig. &Hcl. Theb. Goth. Arm. JEth. add. |

Hil. I
nov F". Orig. iv. 143'>. (70 aifia iii. 720'^. Orig. Int. ii. 221''. 225^ 290^ 69*. r.
,)fiojv non add. BCTL. I

avTOv TTirfTi T>. a.) 334=. Hil. 955=. Memph. Orig. i.

— Z,iar)v'\ TT/v ZuiTjv post tr iavr. D. |


— Kai TO TToaig Orig. i.(^sei Trofta pro — Kat a7rf0.] f praem. to ^avva *^. A.
Contra, Orig. i, iy. bis. Eus. Cypr. aifid) Eus. Hil.
ii. iv. om. D.
\

Hil. 56. TO at/ia] om. to A.


— eavrotc"] avToiQ A. — fiivri H*M. .')2. nobis carnem sunni Ct. \ 54. bibet Am.

408 I
VI. 69. KATA IQANHN.
Vnlg. a. b. c.
Syrr.C.P.H. avTou uKOveiv ; etocof oe o lijaovs eu eavrm on sermo: quis potest eum audire?
" Sciens autem lesus apuil se-
Memph. [Theb]. yoyyvtovcTLV irepl TovTOV ol uaOriTat avTOu, elirev met ipsiim quia murmurarent
Goth. Am. ^th. '^/^^ r - !> \'7-. 6'i '^ ' z) de hoc discipuli eius, dixit eis,
Hoc vos scand-ilizat? ''' ''''• '•>
" prjre Tov vlov tov avOpwKOV ava^aLvovra oirov r)v to Si ergo videritis filium hominis
iiscendentem ubi crat prius?
§P o irporepov ; to irvevp-d ' iaTiv to ^coottoiovu, rj aap^ 63 170, 1.)
Spiritug est qui vivifi-

— ouK (bcpeXet ov8ev to, prjpaTa a iyco


caro non prodest quic-
* XeXaXrjKu"
quani: ("i'"') verba quae ego
cat,

locutus sum vobis spiritus et


' vp,LV, TTueu/xa ^cttlv /cat (fi)r] eaTiv.y j. * €1(tli> aAAa
vita sunt, ^* Sed sunt quidam
0/3 e^ vfiau TLVis ot ou Tri(TT€vov(Tiv. ydei yap
ex vobis qui non credunt.
i^ (72, *.) Sciebat enim ab initio
ap-)(ris 6 It^ctoi)? rive? eicrtf ol /xtj incrTivovTes Kol lesus qui essent [non] cre-
dentes, et quis traditui-us esset
oy TLS iaTLV 6 TrapaSaxTCov avTOv. ^ "^
Koi eXeyev, Ata eum. ^ I". '») Et dicebat,
Propterea dixi vobis quia ne-
TOVTO f'lprjKa vp.lv brt ovSeis SuvaTai eXdelv irpos p.e,
mo potest venire ad me nisi
eav p.ri y SeSopeuou avTw e'/c tov TraTpos datum a patre meo.
*- ^^ e'/c fuerit ei
hoc multi discipulorum '^ Ex
TOVTOV TToAAot e/c ^rcoz/ p.adi]Tcov avTov airrjXOov eius abierunt retro, et iam non
.

cum illo ambulabant. " Dixit


els Ta oTTLcrco, Koi ovK€Tt p.eT avTOv TrepieiraTOVv. ergo lesus ad daodecim, Num-
^ elirev ovv 6 'Irjcrovf toIs 8co8eKa, M.r] Koi vp.6is quid et vos vultis abire ? ^
'•'"' ''
Respoudit ergo ei Simon
fT ~^ OeXeTe inrayeiv;^ ^^ ^ aTreKpldr) * avTcp "Srlp-cov Ile- Petrus, Domine, ad quem ibi-
" mus? verba vitae aetemae ba-
^
Tpo9, Kvpie, irpos TLva aireXeva6p.e6a ; pr)p.aTa f&)^y bes, ^ et nos credidimus et
aiwviov e^eis, Kai rjpLeis ireinaTevKap.ev kul eyvco-

1. rel. (Latt.) m. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. Syr.


KATA IQANHN. VI. 70.
B(C)D[T]. Of ^ 70
Ka/xeu oTi (TV
ei ayiof rov 0eou ^ (l7r€Kpldn * cognovimus quia tu es Christus
L[X]A.
1. 33. 69.
I

avTOis
^,-.,,\<-
j"i>TiTjaovs, ^^'?v
Uvk eyco u/xa? rovf ocooeKa e^eAe-
'
f- \ filius
eis
ilei.

icsus,
'"(.'i,'"-)

Nomie ego vos


Rcspondit
iiuo-
EFGHKMSUVrA. decim elegi? et ex vobis unus
^dfiTju, /cat e'^ vficoi' els 5ta(8oAo? ia-rlv ; ^ eXeyeu diabolus est. " Dicebat autem
8e Tov 'lov8av 'Elficouos * 'larKapLCOTOv' ovros yap ludam Simonis Scariotis: bic
enim erat traditurus eum, cum
* ep-eXXev" * Trapa8L8ovaL avTov" eis *
e/c tcov dco- esset uuus ex duodecim.

SeKa.

VII. 21 *
Kai
ravra TrepieirareL [oj Irjcrovs"
* Post haec ambulabat lesus '
fiera
§X in Galilaeain; non enim vole-
ev rrj TaXtXaia.' ov yap rjdeXeu ev rrj 'lovSala irepL- bat in ludaeara ambulare, quia
quacrebaiit eum ludaei inter-
c.5:ia irarelv^ on " e^i^rovv avrov o'l ^\ov8aloL airoKTelvai. ficere. Erat autem in proxi- ^

r)v 8e eyyvs rj eoprrj rav 'lovSaLCoif rj aKrjvoTrrjyia. mo dies festus ludaeorum sce-
nopegia. Dixerunt autem ad ^

eiirov ovv Trpos avrov ol d8eX(j)o'l avrov, M.eral3r]dt eiim fratres eius, Transi hinc
etvade in ludaeam, ut et dis-
1c evrevOev, Kal viraye els rrjv 'lovSalau, Iva /cai^ ol cipuli tui videant opera tua
quae facis: nemo enim in oc-
/xadrjral aov * decoprjaovaiv' ra epya aov a Troiels' culto aliquid facit et quaerit
4. ^j;ra auro ovdels yap * n eV Kpvirrw" iroLel, koX ^ijrel avros ev ipse in palam esse si haec :

facis,manifesta te ipsura mun-


TrappyjcTLa elvar el ravra Troiels, cj)avepcoaov aeavrov do. ^ Neque enim fratres eius

credebant iu eum. ^ Dicit ergo


^ ov8e yap
rep Koa-jxcp. ol a8eX(})ol avrov eTTLarevov eis lesus, Tempus meum non-
dum veuit, tempus autem ves-
eis avrov. Xeyei ovv avrols 6 lyaovs, O Kaipos
§T o efios ^ oinrco vrapeariv 6 8e Kaipos o vfierepos

69. £i] f add. o xpicrrof <^. Cutvid.A. rel. S. A. 1. rel. Vulg.CT. Goth. SKapiwO |
om. D. 1. GU. a.b.c.e.ff.l. Syrr.Crt.&
(Latt.) Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. D. a.b.{c.){e.-)ff.(g.) Syrr.Pst.(&Hcl. Pst. Theb.
Gotb. Ann. ^th. Tcri. adv. Pr. 21. |
txt.) Ann. airo KapiwTov 69. Syr.
I
3. (i] add. ov 1. G.
cm. BC*DL. b. Syr.Crt. Cypr. Hcl.mg.(et Graece.) 4. 7-1 ante tv KpvTrT<i> BLXK. (b-Xff)
— 6 aywe BC*DL. Memph. Theb. |
Tl.iHiXKiv B.Bch.Mai.CL. 1. 69. KU. Syrr. Crt. & Pst. (Memph. Theb.) |

Jo v'lOQ <?. C'A. rel. Latt. Syrr.Crt. CiHiXtv 'Q.Bthj.) I


Jj/zjcXXfr s". DA. tpost ?. DA. I. 33. 69. rel. Vulg. a.
Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Arm. Cypr. JEth. 33. rel. cf-ff-9- Syi-.Hcl. Goth. Arm. ]
om. iEth.
utr. q. habet. (" sanctus et filius.") — TrapaSi^ovai ante avToj' BCDL. 69. — auTos Dwian.rce. LXA. 1. 33. rel. Vulg.
— TOV Biov'} f add. tov ^wvtoq s'. (A.) Vulg. b.c.e.f.g. Arm. | J post ^. A. 1. a.c.f.ff.g. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. |
auro BD*.
l**mg. 69. rel. if. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. 33. rel. a.{ff.) Memph. Theb. |
avTov WTf. (-rois*
Cypr. (om. tov A.) | om. BCUL. 1*. — eis] t'i'i'l. (OV <r. C^A. 1. 33. 69. rel. Gerlach.) \\avr.'] post ev irapp^ai^ D.
33. Vulg. a.b.c.e.f.g. Syr.Crt. Memph. Latt. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth. 69. (om. b.e. Syr.Crt. Mth.)
Theb. Ann. JEih. Ann.|om.BC*DL.Syrr.Crt.&Pst.iEth. — B*i?/.3/a!.(ed.2.)
Traptimif
70. avToic'] om. D. b.c.e. Memph. |
avT(jj 1. Kai BC*. rel. Syr.Hcl. Memph. rel. 5.ovSe2 ov 69.
69. g. om. CD. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Theb.
[

— -Tevaav DL.
eTTioTEi'oi']
— 6 IiimvQ BCDL. 1. 33. 69. KU. Latt. (post haec autem Vulg.C/. g.) — auro add. Tore DGr.
J/] (a.b.c.e.f.ff.l.)

rel. om. AEFGHMSVrA.


I
add. \e- ||
— fi£Ta TavTa ante Trepuir. 6 lyjtr. BCD (Syr.Crt.)
yuv D. (a.ff.) (Memph. Theb.) {Mih.) LX. 1. 33. 69. GK. Latt. Syrr.Crt.& 6. ouv Latt. Syr.Hcl. |
om, DGr. e.
— tyiii'\ ayio 69. Pst. Memph. Theb. Ann. ^th. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm.
— vftac'] om. A. J post <^. (A.) rel. Syr.Hcl. Goth,
|

(/it-
— earn' DTL. rel. wapeaTtv B. (vid. ante.)
— rows
|

SuiStKa^ omnes Syr.Crt. Tovg ifi Tavra A.) |


om. V. 7. fiiaeiv u/ias efie de'j ova. T.
D. — TreptTrartj A*. — post
papTvp(o'\ nept avTOv 33. -pov

j

f?eXf5a/ti;i'] ante vfi. r. ^oi^. G. Syr. — 6 I/jtr.] om. 6 'B.Btly.Mai. TiGeorg.-).


Pst. I
Contra, Eus. in Ps. 682''. (cjj- — jjSeXcj'] -\ov a. 8. vpeic~\ praem. Kai L.
Xila A*.) 2. CKivoTTtjyiia D. aKijvoTrayia A. — toprj))/ 1°.] f add. raurijy S". A. 33.
— e5 vnuv'] post tie !>• {b.)c.{c.)f. \
3. JovSaiav'} FaXiXaiav DGr. rel. Vulg. f.g. rel. om. |
BDTLX. 1.
Contra, Vulg. a.ff. Hit. 547''. — 9euipr]<Tov(nv B*i;/.3/a!.(ed.2.)DLAM. K. a.b.ce.ff. Theh.Mnt.
71. TOV BCL. rel. |
om. D. 1. K. t-ffuxTiv S'. B'X. 33s. rel.
— TaKaptuTov BCL. 33. G. Am. f. (Svr. —
1

o-oi; post Ta epya LX. rel. Vulg. f.


71. Iscariotem CI.

Memph. Theb. I . haec autem 01. i. uemo quippo CI. quid


Crt.) t ioKaptuTiiv Syr.Hcl. Memph. Goth, (ante B.)
| |
|

]
a. I
0. adveuit CI.

410
.

VIL 16. RATA mANHN.


Vnlg. a. b. c.
Syrr. C. P. H.
7rai>T0Te iariv eroifio?. ^ ou Bvparai 6 Koa/xo^ tnira semper est paratum.
Non potcdt mumlus oilisse
'
Mernpli. Theb.
Goth. Arm. .ffith.
IXLaelv v/j,df, kjxe 8e /xicrei, on iyco /xaprvpco irepl vos, me autcm odit, quia ego
testimoniura pcrhibeo
PC. 15:18. avTov oTi TO. epya avrov irovqpd iariv. vfiels quia opera
tie illo
cius mala suut.
ava/3rjT€ elf tt]v eopr-qv ^' iyta * ovk' dvajSalvco els 'Vos asocmlite ad iliem fes-
tum hunc: ego non asccndo
TTjv eopTTjv Tavrrjv, on * 6 ejxos Kaipos ovttco TreirXr]- ad diem fcstura istum, quia
meum tempus nondum imple-
9. iiirtjjv avTog pcorai. '
ravra ^ elirmv avrols ejxeivev ev rrj TaXi- tnm est. ' Haec cum dixis.set,
ipse mansit in Galilaea.
Xala.
22 'Qy 8e dve^rjcrav ol d8eX(poL avrov * elf ttju
'" XJt autem ascenderunt fra-
tres eius,tunc ct ipse ascendit
eopTi]v, Tore koI avT09 di/e/Bt] , ov <l)avepu)s ^ aAAa" ad diem festum, non manifesto
sed quasi in occulto. " ludaei
wf ev KpvTTTa. ol ovv 'lovSaioL e^i-jTOvu avrov ev ergo quaereliant cum in die
rrj eoprrj koll eXeyov, Hov eanv eKelvos ; ~
kou yoy- Ubi est ille?
Et murmur multus de eo
festo et dicebant,
'^

yvapof * Trept avrov rfv ttoXvs ev rols 6)(Xols- ol erat in turba. Quidam enim
dicebant quia Bonus est, alii
12. [?£] /xev eXeyov on 'Ayados eanv aXXoL 8e eXeyov, Ou, autem dicebant, Non, sed se-
ducit turbas: ''nemo tamea
aAAa irXava rov o')(Xov. ovSels /xevroL irapprja-la palani loquebatur de illo prop-
eXaXei irepi avrov Sia rov (po^ov rayv lovSaicov. ter metum ludaeorum.

23 '
HSt] 8e rrjs eoprrjs peaovarjs dve^rj ^ 'I77- '*
lam autem die festo me-
15 diante ascendit lesus in tem-
aovs els ro lepov, /cat eSlSaaKev. t
i6avp.aQ}v pluni et docebat. '^Et mira-
bantur ludaei dieentes, Quo-
ovv ol ^\ov8aloL Xeyovres, 11(5? ovros ypap,para modo hie litteras scit cum non
oi8ev /j,rj fiep.ad-)]Ka>s ^ ^ direKpiOrj ovv" avrols didiccrit? " Respondit eis le-

8. lyia Be iopT. ravTHiv'] ora. 33. rel fJfiSak). Syr.Hcl. Goth. ^th. 12. fXfyof 2".] om. 69.
— OVK DKM. Vulg. a.b.c.e.ff. Syr.Crt. avToe D*T(ap.BcA.)LX. 1. K. Vulg.
|

— ov BD. rel. | odx' TK. (non est bo-


Memph. Arm. ^th. " Negat fratribus (6.) Memph. Theb. Arm. |
illis ipse a. nus Syr.Crt.) |
on 1. (om. seq aXXa
et propinquis ire se ad scenopcgiam; Jesus c. om. e. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Wtst.?)

I

et postea scriptum est, Ut autem ascen- 9. ev Ty TaXiXai^ BT. rel. |


stg ti]v Va- rov oxXo)' Orig. ii. 794'*. | Tovg oxXovg
derunt fratres ejus, tunc et ipse ascen- XiXmav D. l(in Judaea a.)\(^tpHviv F.) 69. Vulg./
dit ad solemnitatem, non manifesto sed 10. etg TTJV Eoprijv ante Tore k. avr. ai'efS. 13. irapj/cTia B*7y.DL*.
quasi in abscondito. Iturura se nega- BTLX. 33. K. Syr.Pst. Syr.Hier. — Trept avTOV~\ om. L.
vit, et fecit quod prius negaverat. La- Memph. Theb. iEth. |
{post ^. DA. 14. peaovmjg BTL. rel.
|
peaai^ovarig T>,
trat Porphyrius inconstantiae ac muta- rel. Vulg. b.ce.f.ff. Syrr.Crt.&Hcl. I. 69.
tionis accusat." Hier. c. Pelag. ii. 17 Goth. Arm. |
(bis a.) — li;(T.]
f praem. o 3-. DA. rel. ) om. B
(ii. 747, 8, ed. Vallarsi). iv y ioprr) — ^ai'fpwc] fftavipiatyag 33. TLXU.
iXey^v OTi Ou Karaf^an'uj [oy/c «j'a/3. — aXXa BT. |
{aXV s. DLX. rel. l^.tQavpaZov ovv BDTLX. 1. 33. a.c.e.
leg,] eig rrjv eopritv ravrtjv. ov yap — (Oc Vulg. e.f.ff. Syn-.Pst.&Hcl. ff.l. Syr.Hcl. mg. Memph. Theb. (mi-
(ip£vdeTO, }ir] yivoiTO kt\. Epiph. lib. Memph. rel. |
om. D. a.b.e. Syr.Crt. rab. autem b.) \ J /cat idavpai^ov S-
ii. 1. (i. 447). eyu} ovk dvaf^aivio dpri Theb. A. rel. Vulg. / SyiT.Crt.Pst.&Hcl.txt.
....TTutg ovv, (pijtTiv, dvklSrj, tiTTiov, Ovk — £r] add. roj A Tf, rel. {-lav M.)
avafiaivoj; ouk Cimv KaOdira^, ovk 1 1 e^t^l]TOVV A*. — ovTOQ Orig. iii. 463^ [
oiJTuyg V.

ava^aiviii' aXX«, vvv, tliriv, TovTiart — iv Ty iopry^ om. 69. A. in templo Theb. |
16. avrfk-p. ovv BTA. 69. EFGHKMSUV
fiiff ii/iuii'. Chri/sost. vin. 285'. |
Jokttw 12. TToXvg post TTfjOt avT. 7]v BTL(X). b. r Tf.A. Syr. Hcl. Theb. (ap. Georg.)
S-. BTLXA. 1. rel. f.g. Syrr.Pst.& {ttoXXoiq X.) 1
rjv Trepi avr. iroXvQ 33. Goth, ("autem" b.f. " et respondit"
Hcl.(etmg. Graece.) Theb. Goth. Jante T- ^- 1- rel. Vulg. f.g. rel. c. ^Eth.) *om. ovv ^. DLX. 1. 33.

I | I

iig Ttjv topr. Tavr.l om. 69. 1/1' TTtpi avr. om, iroXvg D. a.c.e.ff. Vulg. a.e.ff. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb.
— 6 £^oc Kaipos BDTLX. I. 33. 69. U. Arm. (om. Trtpi avr. Goth.) (ap. Woid.) Area, (dixit eis Jesus Syr.
Vulg. c.f.ff. Jo Kmp. 6 tp. <^. AE. — roif o-)(Xoig Syr.Hcl. Theb. rel. |
ri^ Crt.)

I

rel. a.b.e. oxXqi D. 33. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. aoroic] post eiTrev 33. c.ff. JElh. \

9. ravra] j&di. le <^. BTL. rel. /. Goth. Memph. om. Kr. i.e./. Syr.Pst. Goth,
Syr.Hcl. rel. |
om. D. 1. 33. K. (Latt.) — aXXoi ^f BTX. 1. 33. 69. Vulg. (a.)c.
Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Arm. f.ff. rel. om. Se DLAEFGHKMSU quod opera ego autem non CI.
— avTotg
I
7. CI. \ 8.
JiI)''T(ap.Georg.)A. 33 S!C. 69. VrA. b.e. Goth. Arm. 12. multum CI. |
de co turba CI.
post orat in

411
; ;

RATA mANHN. VII. 17.


BDT. BUS et dixit, Mea doctrina non
LXA.
* Irjaovs Koi eiTrev, 'H ifxr] StSa^r) ovk eanv e/i?;,
est mea, sed eius qui niisit me.
1. 33. 69. dXXa Tov Tre/xyj/apTos fJ.e' e'av tl9 O^Xr) to deXrjfjLa " Si quis voluerit voluntatem
E(i')GHKMSirrr eius facere, cognoscet de doc-
A. avTov TTOLiiv., yvuxTeTUL irepl ttjs SiSaxrif, irorepov e'/c trina utrum ex deo sit, an ego
^ o a0' a me ipso loquar. " Qui a
TOV 6eov eaTiv, r) iyw dir e/xavTOv AaAd). semet ipso loquitur, gloriam
iavTOu XaXcop tiju So^av ttjv ISlav ^rjTer 6 5e ^ijtcou propriam quaerit: qui autem
quaerit gloriam eius qui misit
TT]u So^av TOV Trefxyf/auTOS avTou, ovTOf aXrjdrjf iaTiv, ilium, hie verax est, et iniusti-
tia in illo non est. " Nonne
KUL aoiKia eu avTco ovk eaTiv. ov * Mcova-rjf Moses dedit vobis legem? et
* i'ScoKev" vfXLv TOV vofxov ; kcll ovSels i^ vjxuyv Troiel nemo ex vobis facit legem.
'" Quid rae quaeiitis interfice-

TOV vofxov TL /xe (^TjTeiTe awoKTeivai aTreKpiUq o re? Eespondit turba et dixit,
Daeraonium habes : quis te
ic. 8:48. o')(Xoi ^, '^
AaifxovLOv e3(ei$" tis are ^rjTel aTroKTelvai quaerit interficere? " Respon-
10:20. dit lesus et dixit eis, Unum
aTreKpiaj] irjaovs Kai ecirev avTOiy, sLv epyov opus feci, et omnes miramini.
^^ M.COV- ^ Propterea Moses dedit vobis
•11,22. BavfiaKire.
lld TOVTO
eTTolrjara,

arjs
-tfR/R
0€OQ)K€v
f-\
Koi TTOiVTiS 6aVfxd^eT€
vpiv Ti]V TrepiTO/xrjv, yov)(^
f
8td TOVTO.
f > r/
^

otl ck tov
y
circumcisionem, non quia ex
Mose est sed ex patribus, et in
sabbatocircumciditishominem.
* Mcouo-eW iaTiv, aAA' e'/c Toiv TraTepcov), koI iv " Si circumcisionem accipit
homo in sabbato ut non solva-
aafilSoLTcp TrepLTe/xveTe dvOpayirov. el vrepiTO/xrjv
tur lex Mosi, mihi indignamini
23. * [o]" av9p. Xa/x^avei dvOpcoiros iv aafi^aTW, Iva /xrj Xvdrj 6 quia totum hominem sanum
sabbato? " Nolite iu-
feci in
vofxos * McoycreW, ep.ol ^oAare OTi oXov dvdpanrov dicare secundum faciem, sed
iustum indicium iudicate.
vyi.r] eiroirjaa ev aappaTcp ; /xij KpiveTe kut oyiv, " Dicebant ergo quidam ex
aAAa TTjv SiKalav Kpiav ^ KplveTe.' ~ '
EtXeyov ovv

16. li)".'] tpraem. o <^. DT. rel. |


om. o 21. TravTigl iipiie D. 25. ex Orig. iv. j
om. r.
B. 33. 22. ^m cum antt. X. Theb.?
rouro] con j. 26. KOI ante tSe BDT. rel. Onjr. iv. 282 =

— koi] om. F*. (?BM. h.F.) conj. cum seqq. DTLA. 1.


1
om. LX. 69. a.g. Memph. (h.

I

7r£^i//. fit] add. iraTpoQ 33. Clem. 370. 33. 69. EGHKUrA. Am. e.f. Sjrr.Crt. 33.)
n.eiXii r. Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth. JEih. — \aXr) M. (praem. stat et, Syr.Crt.)
— vpoTipov
TToTipov] 69 Scv. A'Tf. — Muvarig B(D)TLX. K. (post 33. 69. — wore BT. Orig.
pt] rel. iv. 281».282<:.
add.
II
X. £1 33. D.) jMwiTijs
vfiiv A. 'a. rel. p>l n D. Latt.

\

— —
I

)^] €ig 69. BT. reL idwKiv DL.


SeSijiKev a\t)9ii)£ ante tyv. Orig. iv. bis. | om.

|

TGeorg.
£k] IV — ovx] OVK B*il/ai.(ed.2.) 33. Syr.Pst. Theh.Mnt. Mth.
— TOV 9(ov BT. om. tov rel. [ T). — om. D.
Tot»] — eyvioaav'] post o'l apxovng D. Arm,
18. ev avTif)^ post ovk tariv LX. c.ff. — Mui/(T£Mf BDTL. {MwercMf 33. 69. Contra, Orig. iv. bis.
[


I

Sjr.Crt. -a;th. Chm. 377. AK.


'^. rel. iffni-] om. r. f add. aXqSnij <^. A
II

19. MwuiTijc BDTLXA. 33. K. |


JMuffijs — aXV BT. aWa D. rel. |
E. rel. /. Syrr.Pst.& Hcl. Goth. .lEth.
'^. 1. 69. E. rel. — IV DT. Vulg. rel. Orig. a.c.f. rel. iii. om. BDTLX. 1. 69. K. (Latt.) Syr.

I

^(jaKiv BDH. t^f^wKCv ^. TLX.rel. 435». om. B.


1 i.e. Crt. Memph. Theb. Arm. Orig. iv. bis,


I

ii/dv] 17^11' 69. H. — TTipirepvtTs av9p(i)7rov'] TrtpiTtp.vtTai (h. 33.) om. seq. o B.Blc.

I

f^ vfiiovl om. G. avOpwTTOQ G. 27. 6 St] add. 6 sic A.


20. aiTiKpiOrj 6 ox^og'] airtxp, avTt^ o o^X. 23. £i] add. ovv D. a.f. Arm. — epxriTm St.3. BDT A^ rel. Latt. Orig.
1.
I
aTreKpiOtjaav ot JovSaioi K. Syr. — avBp.'] praem. 6 B. 33. |
Contra, DT iii. 783^ iv. 281''. 282':. | epxiTcu Elz.
Hcl.mg. t add. KOI fiTrei' ^. DA. rel.
II
L. rel. Goth. XA*. 69. FsH. £X9j; G.

I

Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. rel. (Katdwovavrtp Mwufffws BDTLXA. 33. 69. K. | f Mw- 28. fKpaliv BT. rel. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. |

K. ^th.) om. BTLX. 33. Memph. o-twf f^. E. rel. II


add. jruf D. {f.) txpaZiv D. Latt. j
iKpa^av li*.
— cv
I

Theb. Dicunt ei homines Syr.Crt. — oXov] om. X. Tif lipif III. 6 Ijjir. (B)LX. 33. rel.
— txVQ L- —
I

vyiri'\ -ijv L. I
post tTTOiijcra 69. c. Syr.Hcl. Memph. Theb. Goth, (^i-

21. a-TTiKpiBri Itjct. Km enriv^ anoKpiOuQ 24. /j>; KpivjTf] pr] Kpivari 69. V. SaoKitiv] post l()(r. T. om.^.) ]
o Iqff.
6 Iijtr. eivev A. |
dixit eis Jesns Syr. — Kpia. KpivtTi BDTL. (h. .33.) |
J/cpiff. £iS. IV Tifi Up. D. (Syr.Pst.) |
o lijir. tv
Crt. Arm. KpivaTt S". XA.
(OHp. ii.647''.) rel. T. Up. SiS. 1. 69. Yulg.Cl. b.e.l. (Syr.
— tpraem. o
Ijjtr.] DTL. <^. rel. | om. 25. ovv Syr.Hcl. Orig. iv. 282^ om. r*. |

BXA. EFGUMVr.
1. 33. 69. (add.'.) Arm. (et dicebant Syrr.Crt.&
— auToij] om. D. Arm. c.e. Pst.) 18. misit earn CI.

412
;

VII. 33. RATA mANHN.


I^'c'vii
byrr. c. i-. H.
Tives (K
^
TWV 'lepoaoXvilLTCOV,
r "^.
OvV
'^
OVTOS (OTTIU OV Hierosolymis, Nonne liic est
. . .' ... _ quern quaernnt intcificere ?
Memph. Theb, ^i]TOvaiu airoKTeivai ;
'^^
kcu 18e Trappr)cria \aXei, *"et ccce palam loquitur et
Goth. Arm. mt)x nihil ei dicunt: nuraijuid veve
Kol ovSev avT(o Xiyovcnv. fir] Trore aXrjOais tyvcoaav cognoverunt principes quia hie
" Sed
OL ap^ovT€9 on ovtos tcrriv o ^ptaros aAAa est Cliristus?
mu.s unde sit:
hiinc sei-
Cliristus autcm
TOVTOV otSafxev Trodev icTTtv 6 8e )(fiiaT09 orav cum venorit, nemo scit unde
sit. =»('6,3.) ciamabat ergo
ep^r]Tai, ovoeLs yiua>(TK€L Troaev eariv. (Kpa^eu docens in teniplo lesus ct di-
r eens Et me unde sim
scitis ct
tP ovv Iv TOO lepco 8L8d(TK(ov 6 Irjaovf kcu Xeycov, Ka/xe" scitis : et a me
non veni,ipso
sed est verus qui misit me,
oi8aTe, Kol o'lSare iroOev elfjn' kcu air ifiavrov ovk
quern vos ncscitis: ^' ego scio
iXi'jXvOa^aAA' ecmv olXyjOlvos 6 irepi^as fJ.e, ov vp-els eum, quia ab ipso sum et ipse
me misit. *'"'•'> Quaercbant
OVK oioare- eyco ^ oioa avrou, on Trap avrou eifxi, ergo eum apprehenderc, et ne-
'c.8:20. "S KaKeii/of fie ctTre'crretAei'. ^° ^ i^rjTOVv ovv avrov mo misit in ilium manus, quia
nondum venerat hora cius.
TTidaai, Koi ovSel? iire^aXev eir avTov ttjv yelpa, hn
30. iXriXvQiv ovTTco iX^]Xv0€i 7] copa aVTOV.
31 (76, .0.)
j)e t„rba autem
on 24 ^^ '
'Ek tov 6-)(Xov Se ttoXXoV eTricTTevaav eJf multi crediderunt in eum, et
avTou /cat eXeyov (J y^piaros orav eXarj, p.r] * dicebant, Christus cum venerit,
,
numquid plura signa faciei
irXeiova crrjp-eia ^
iroLrjaeL cou ovTOf eiroirjaev ; tjkov- quam quae hie facit? ^*
Au-
dierunt Pharisaei turbam mur-
—^ crav ol <^apLcraloL tov o)(Xov yoyyv^ovTos Trepl avTov murantem de illo haec, (".') et
32. [raijra], jt ^apc- miserunt principes et Pharisaei
TUVTa, KOi aTTeoTeiAaj' * ol dp)(L€peL9 Kol ol
ministros ut apprehenderent
^^ ^
, aaioL VTrrjpeTas, lua TnaacoaLU avrov. e'lTref ovv eum. =' C". '"•) Dixit ergo le-

Crt.) Arm. .^Eth. docens in templo 30. TTiv xf'pi Theb. Goth. jEth. Orig. 31. f jroM)(T£r BT. rel. b.f. Syr.Hcl. rel. |

Jesus Am. a.f. b Ijjo-.] om. A. (om.


\
iv.bis. {t7}v xiipav 69.) [
rag xsipag 1. ToiEt D. 69. Vulg. a.c.e. Syrr.Crt.&
6 'SfMai.'T.) G. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Arm. Pst. Arm.ed.
28. Kat Xeywr] Kai iXiyiv K. MSS. /ren.206. 32. j)/coti(7ni'] praem. Kat 69. Syrr. Crt.
— Kai oiSare Orig. iii. 783=. 282=i(S. |
— 071 ovTTui Orig. iv.bis. \
ovrnit yap 69. Pst.&Hcl.t ^th. I
add. 01-v T.Bch.
om. X. /. Ont?. IT. 281». 282»-f- {Hil. Iren. 1. KMU. a.f.ff. Theb. |
add. Se D. c.e.

898'^.) I
Kai oiSa V. — t\i)\v9H B.Mai.DT. rel. Orig. iv.bis. Goth. Arm. non habent BTGcorj.L
|

29. tyw] fadd. de <^. DX. 1. 33. b.c./.ff. -Oiv B.Btli/.Bch.l,. -9t, XEGHrA. X. 33. rel. Vulg. b. Memph.

1
I

SyiT.Crt.Pst. & Hcl.* Memph. Goth. 31. fK rov oxXov de TroWot einrrT. BTLX. ravra BT. rel. Vulg. f.ff. Syr.Pst.
Mth. (sed ego Hil. 898=.) |
om. BTLA. (1.) (33.) (69.) (K.) Latt. ^th. (^e] rel. I
om. DL*. 1. a.b.c.e.l. Syr.Crt.
69. EGHKMSUVrA. Vulg. a.e.g. post eK 33: ouv. l.Ii. Memph. om. 69.) Ann.
Syr.Hcl.(.rt. Theb. Arm. Or;^.iv.281''. I f ffoXXoi ie tK Tovo xX. eiriar. S". (D) — oi apx- Kat oe ^ap. BDTLX. 1. 33. 69.
7er<. adr.Prax. 22. A. rel. Syrr.(Crt.)Pst.&Hcl. (Memph. GKU. Vulg. c,fjf.I. Syr.Crt. Memph.
— oiSa avTov ad fin.] et si dixero Theb.) Goth. Arm. eiriar. post Se D. Theb. Arm. ^th. |
{ol (pap. k. oi apx-
quia nescio eum ero similis vobis men- (Memph. Theb.) '^. AE. rel. a. Syr.Hcl. Goth. |
illi et

dax. et scio eum quia ab ipso sum, et — • eXeyav D. principes sacerdotum Syr.Pst. |
om.
ipse me misit. Et si dixero quia nes- — o XP"'-] tpi'-ism. ort <^. E. rel. Syr. b.e.

cio eum ero similis vobis mendax. Codd. Hcl. om. I


BDTLXA.
1. 33. 69. U. — inrrjperag ante iva B.il/ai.TLX. 1.

Latt. {Fuld. Tol. J.) vid. cap. viii, 55. Latt. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. Memph. Theb. 33. 69. GKU. Vulg. c.f.ff. Syr.Pst.
(in 161 [i.e. cod. Barberino 10] hoc Goth. Arm. rel. I
post aireareiXav DAEHMSVrA.
scholion legitur, iiq to piofiaixov iuay' — It)} BDTLX. 1. 33. EK. |
J/iij 71 S". a. Syr.HcL Goth. |
om. Syr.Crt.
ysXtOV TOVTO tvpov.) A. rel. 33. ouk] ta(lJ.a»"'oif s. T. Is. Vulg.Cl.
— Orig.
Trap' iv. |
ott' X. — TrXfiovn] TrXeova DA. (c.)g. Theb. Mlh. |
om. BDLXA. 33.
— airtaruXsv Orig. iv. | ajrtffraXwv — trij/iEia] fadd. tovtmv s. AE. rel. 69. EGiniMSUr/:VrA. Am. a.b.e./.

D. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb.Mnt. ff.l Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Goth.


30. wiaaai] add. Km t^r]\9iv (k tijq x^'pof (Goth.) (a.nteaiJii.'M. post TToiJjirfi A.) Arm.
avTcov 69. A(;^Mpas). Arm. |
Contra, I
om. BDTLX. 1. 33. 69. K. Latt.
Orig. iv. 293«. 398". Theh.Georg. Arm. ^th.
— tizi^oKcv Orig. iv.39S\ \ iwePaWiv — TTOiijfffi] -at) X. 69 Scr. |
voui G.
28. Jesus in templo docens CI. \ 33. eis Je-
Xsic. Orig.iv. 293'. |
f^aXev T. a.c. Syrr.Crt.&Pst. sus CI.

413
;

RATA lOANHN. VII. 34.


EST, ' 'T " 8''t' t ' ^ " /f t ' t f
IX A. " lrjcrov9, iLti * ^povov /jLtKpov fxett v/jlcou ei/xi, sus, Adhuc modicum tempus
vobiscum sum, et vado ad eum
qui misit me. '* <"> '"•>
Quae-
retis me et non invenietis, et
A. Kai ov^ eupyja-ere, kou ottov elfu iyco v/JLeiy ou 8u- ubi sum ego vos non potestis
^^ Dixerunt
34. ivpi,aiTi vaaoe eAoeiv. tnrov ovu ol lovoaLOi irpos eavTovs, venire. ergo lu-
daei ad se ipsos, Quo hie itu-
iiov 0VT09 pLiXXeL TTOpeveatfaL, on r]pLei9 ov)( evprj- rus est, quia non inveniemus
eum ? numquid in dispersio-
crofxev avrov ; p.i] els ttjv biacnropav twv YiWrjvoav nem gentium iturus est et doc-
turus gentes? '^ Quis est hie
pieXXet TTopeveaOaL kou SiSaa-KeLv tovs YlXXrjva^ sermo quern dixit, Quaeritis
Ti? ecTTLv * o Xoyos ovtos ov enreu, ZjTjTTja-ere /xe me et non inrenietis, et ubi
sum ego [vos] non potestis
36. tvpy]tTtr'E
Koi '
ou)(^ €vpT]cr€T€- KOI Ottov elpu iyco vp-elf ov venire?

8vvaa6e iXOelv ;
'
25 Ei> 8e TY) e<T)(aTr] rjp.epa tyj pieyaXrj rrji ^' In novissimo autem die
magno festivitatis stabat lesus
eoprrjs ela-TJjKet. 6 Irjcrov?,
clamabat dicens. Qui sitit,koi eKpa^eu Xeycov, 'Kdu et
veniat ad me et bibat. '' Qui
1 Syr. Crt. Tif 8L\fr5., ep)(e(rdco tt/jo? /ie^ Koi iriveTco- ^^ 6 ttl- credit in
me, sicut dixit scrip-
' Zac. 14:8.
arevcov ei? e'/ze', KaOcos elTreu rj ypa(f)ri, ' irora^o) e/c tur.a, flumina de ventre eius
fluent aquae vivae. ^^ Hoc
au-
'^'^
Trji KOiXlaf avTov psvTovcriv vSarog Z,cbvrog. ToOro tem dixit de spiritu quem ac-
cepturi erant credentes in eum:
39. irv.
^^ eiirev irepl tov iruev/jLaros ov epLeXXou XapL^dveiv nondum enim erat spiritus da-

tT tus, quia lesus nondum fue-


ol ^ TTLcrTevaravTes" el? avrov ovttco yap rjv*^ Trvevpia
rat glorificatus. *" c^^.''' Ex
J [ayLOv], OTL ir](TOvs ovirca eoo^aaarj' + e/c

33. Iijff. £ri] ort Iijir. TGeorg, 36. <:irirj]UETe'] ZjjrttTe 69. 39. TTvivpa'] praem. to D. Contra, Orig.
— xpc'ov ante fnKp. BTLX. 69. e.
\
— evp)]aiTi~] add. ftc B.Brfy.A/a!.ed.2. iii. 560''. iv. 388<:. 422\ 456\ Eus. in
|

tpost <^. DA. 1. 33. rel. (Latt.) Tert. TXsic. 1. G. Syrr. Crt. Pst.&Hcl.t Luc. 169.
adv. Prax. 22. Memph. Theb. ^th. om. DLA. 33. — ayiov BDLXA. 1. 33. 69. rel. e.f.
— /i£0' vfi. H^ii Tert. I
fifi'w fit9' vft. U. 69. rel. Latt. Goth. Arm.
|

Syr.Hcl. Goth. ^th. Orig. Int. iii.

34. 5?;-))ff6r£] Z'lTCire 69. — post


£1/"] fyoi 69. a.c.e.f. 900"^. (t-o ayiov D=.) om. TK. Vulg.
— ovK TGeorg, — vjiuq\ om. Am. 69. a.b.c.l. Syr.Pst.
I

Memph. Theb. Arm.


— iljp-i](jiTt^ add. (i£ BTX. 1. rel. Syrr. — add. Joh.
fin.] 53 — vii. viii. 11. cod. Orig. iii. iv.<er. Eus. in Luc. Ci/pr. 364.
Crt.Pst.& Hcl. Memph. Theb. ^th. |
225(saec. xii'). II
add. postea Sedo^ievov B. Vulg. a.
om DLA. 33. 69. rel. Latt. Goth. 37. j-p tax T1) fiiy. (Latt.) Syr.Hcl. (i.)c.e./. Syrr. Pst.&Hcl.* Syr.Hier.
Arm. rel. Ty j)fi ry fiey. ry tax. DGr. e. Theb. Eus. in Luc. add. nr avroig

[ |

Kai OTTOV sXOeivI om. TJ. Syr.Pst. (om. ry tax- SynCrt. Memph.) C-ovg') I), f. Goth, (^th.) om. TL
— "/"] post fyw 69. Vulg. CT. a.b.c.e. — tupa^tv BTL. rel. Syrr.Crt.Pst.&Hcl. XA. 1. 33. rel. /. Memph. Goth. Arm.
I

Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Arm. Contra, | Orig.W. ligi". 138''. |


tupaZev D. 1. 69. iEth. Orig. iii. iv. ter. Orig. Int. iii.

Am. f. Latt. Memph. Theb. Ci/pr.


— add.
fX^Jii'] ficfi B.(sil.il/a!.ed.l.) — Trpoe fie (B)TL. rel. vv. Orig. ii. 550'. — I/joowc] tpraem. 6 '^. Ss. Orig. iii. \

kavTovo] avTovQ
35. 69. j
a\\r]\ovg G. TOS":. iii. 251', iv. US'". 119''. IBS''. Eiis. om. B.Mai.DTLXA. 1. 33. 69. EGHK
— ovtoq] post /itWft DLX. Syrr.(Crt.) in Es. 407''. in Ps. 87''. 369^ (irp. t/it MUrA. Orig. iv. ter.

&Pst. I
Contra, BTA. 1. 33. rel. Latt. B.) I
om. D. i.e. Cypr. 106. 282. — oi/TTw BD. Orig. iv. ter.
\
^ovStTvoi 5'.
Syr.Hcl. 38. pivaovoiv Orig ii. 779^. in Prov. Mai. T. rel. Orig. iii. ovSijroirt L. (quia

|

i)Htig Theb. |
om. D. Latt. Memph. 42. Eus. in Es. 407''. in Ps. 117''. 166''. non datus est Spiritus sanctus ante re-
— tvpi}(joiiiv~\ -Giiifiiv HMrA. 174''. 6I8». -auaiv AHA. surrectionem Syr.Hcl. mg.)
— /")] M Ti D. 39. ov DTLXA.
I

1. 33. 69. GHSiP. o B 40. £K TOV oxXou ovv BD(T)LX. I. "Vulg.



|

Kai OtS.I om. Km H. (seq. rotig 'EXX;;- EKMUVA. a.b.ic.Xe.)(ff.) (Memph. Theb.) (Arm.)
vas om. Syr.Crt.) — (fuWov BDTX. 1. 33. S«. | i;/ifX. L 1
oui'] ov T. 1
(ol £K TOV ox^ov Orig. iv.

36.0 Xoy. oiiT. BDGr.LX. 1. 33. 69. E* A. 69. EGHKMUVrA.


(ut vid. ras. in cod.)K. Syr.Crt. |
%ovt. — Tnarivaavreg STGeorg.Ti. {Tnariv-
6 Xoy. T- AE(corr.'.) rel. Latt. Sjtt. trovTtg TBch.) |
{jriiTr£t<o)'r£c 's- DX 33. me misit C7. 3-1. quaeritis A7n.
| \ ego
Pst.&Hcl. om. oiiTos T. A. rel. //i7. 169". Bum CI. I
35.semetipsos CI. 313. om. vos t Am.

I

ov"] on T. — oufl-dj] onov A*, ("non" Am.)


I
37. Si
enim Am.
quis
\
sitit CI.
erat glorificatus
I
38. dicit CI.
CI.
\ 39. noa

414
; , ; :

VII. 50. RATA mANHN.


'^"^ oxAon ovv" oLKovaavres * rav Xoycov" tovtcov" ilia cum audissent
ergo tiirba
Sm'(C)'^p?H. liDS sermoiics eius, dicebant,
Memph. Theb. e\(yoi>, OSrof i(TTLl' dXvBwS 6 TTOOfblWrj^. aXXot Ilic est vere proplicta: " alii
Goth. Arm. Mth.
Try
v, \^t
eAeyou, Uvros icmv o vpiaros'
V
oi oe
" "\
eAeyov, mrj
^ / . . '
t
'
IV /T
diceljant. Hie est Chiistus
'"'' quidam imtem dicebant,
40.*[on]"Oir7uf? Niimquid a Galiiaea Cliristus
yap €K Tr]9 1 aAiAaLas o ^laros epx^rat ov^ vcnit? " Nonne scriptm\a dieit
"Mic.5: eiirev on tov a-TrepfxaTos Aavet.8 " Koi
e/c quia ex semine David et de
Tj ypa(f)rj
Botldeem castello, ubi erat
ttTTo BrjdXeep ttjs Kcoprjs ottov i]v * Aawe/S, ep')(eTaL David, venit Cbristus? " '"
'°-' DisseDsio itaque facta est in

o )(fii(TTOS a-\LO-p.a ovv * eyez/ero ev tco o^Aw turba propter cum. *' '"'• '-^

^jrl 5t' avTov. '^ Tives 8f: rjdeXov i^ avTcov Triacrai avTov, Quidam autem ex ipsis vole-
bant apprehendere euni, sed
'
aAA' ovSei^ * ejiaXev" iir ^ avTov ras ^^Ipaf. nemo misit super ilium manus.
^6
45 <s6, 10.) Venerunt ergo mi-
T- 26 "*^
'HA^oz^ ovv 01 vTnjperat Trpos rovs apxi^p^^s
nistri ad pontifices et Pbari-
Koi ^apLcraiovs' kcu e'lTTOU avTolf eKelvoi, Aia tl ovk saeos : et dixerunt eis illi,

Qu.ire non adduxistis eum?


TjyayeTe avTOV ; aireKpiOrjaav oc vjnjperai, \Jvoe- ^^ Responderunt miuistri, Num-
homo
TTore * iXaXyjcreu ovrco?' audpcoiro?, [&>? ovtos o av- quam sic loeutus est
" Responderunt
sicut
hie homo.
^yawTTO?.]
"^'^
aTreKpidrja-ai' ovv [avToh] ol ^apL- ergo eis Pharisaei, Numquid
et vos seducti estis? " Num-
aaloi, Mt; koX vp.€L9 ireirXavqaOe ; firj ris e/c rcoi' quid aliquis ex principibus cve-
didit iu eum aut e.\ Phaiisaeis?
ap^ovTcov eTricTTevcrev el? avTov rj e'/c ranf ^apicraicou *' Sed turba haec quae non
novit legem maledicti sunt.
* aAAa o oxAos" ovros o fxr) yLUMo-Kcou tov vojxov '° Dicit Nicodemus ad eos, ille
^° wpof avrov^,
* iwdpaToi" elcTLV. Ae'yei NiK68rjp.os

299*".) ijlTroXXot ovv €k tov ox^ov S". 42. iiirtv Orig. iv. |
Xfyfi D. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. Mth. (om. ou-
— rou] om. D.
I

A. 33. rel. /(j.) Syrr.Pst.& Hel. Goth, 1. 69. U. Orig. iv. Tiog Arm.) |
our. av9p. tXaX. D. (a/)

(^th.) — r*.
Bijextfi 1
nemo unquam sic loeutus est e.

40. Tu)v \oyuv BDTLA*. 1. 33. EGHK — epx^Tat ante 6 ;^pi(7roc BTL, 33. 46. fin.] tl}Q oiiTOQ 6 avQpwTTog XA. I. 3-3.

MUr. Latt. Syr.Pst. Memph. Theb. Vulg. c.ff.g. Syr.Pst. Arm. JEth. \
(69.) rel. Vulg. e.f. SyiT.(Pst.)&Hcl.
Goth. Arm. Orig. iv.
J tov Xoyoi'
| 'S'. Jpost S-. (D)XA. 1. rel. a.b.f. Syr.Hel. (Syi-.Hier.) (Theb.) Goth. Arm. ^th.
XA^. 69. SsA. Theb.3/nf. ^th. ||
Theb. Goth. Orig. iv. (vid. ver. 41.) (om. 6 69.) XaXu post ovtoq Syr.Pst.
praera. avrov D. Syi'.Hcl.txt. |
praem. [Memph.] |
ante ovov D. (om. 6 xp- Syr.Hier. | (if oiros XaXti D. c.^ff.')

TOVTiOV G. e.) (quomodo et hie a.) (oiirwg T.) om. |

— TovTwv BDTL. 1. 33. (U.) Latt. 43. jyei/fT-o ante e. t. oxX. BDTLX. 33. BTL. For. Memph. ( Orig. iv. non ha-
Syr.Hcl.mg. Syr.Hier. Memph. Theb. Latt. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Memph. Theb. bet.)

Goth. Arm. (vid. DG supra.) |


rovrov (Arm.) QOrig. iv. 299'^. ytytviiTai). \
47. GUI' BTLXA. 69. rel. Vulg. f.g.
X. iEth. avTov K. |
*om. S". A. 69. tpost 'S. A. 1. rel. Goth. [iEth.] Syr.Hel. |
om. D. 1. 33. a.c.e.ff. Syr.

I

E. rel. Syr.Pst. {Orig. iv. add. tov tv T(^ o^Xt^ Orig. iv, [
£ig tov ox^ov Pst. Theb, Arm. [Memph. Goth.
TtjeTov,) D. yEth.]
— oiiTos praem. on BD. |
om. TLX. rel. 4i.iPa\iv BTL. (Latt.) |
livepaXev <^. — avToiQ DTL. rel. vv. |
om. B. 69. IC
Latt. rel. Orig. iv. DX. rel. e.f. (vid. ver, 30.) /. Arm.
41. aXXot 1».] add.^E TGeorg. 1. 69. b.c.f. — U.
avrov'] avTti) — ntirXaviiaSe Orig. 299^ iv. |
vtXa-
Orig. iv. 299''. tXiyov T.i?eA.(ctra Georg.)
45. fiTTOi/] vaaQai L.
— praem. on DLX.
oiiTog'] 69. g. Syr. — om. KU,
£KEi)'oi] (sacerdotes Orig. e.g. om. K. 48. IK iv. 299=. |
69.

Hel.* Contra, BT. rel. Orig. iv. Syr.Pst.) — tmaTivatv Orig. Tvianvti iv, |
D.
— —
I

oiiTog t(TTiv . om. JIA*. . . . iXiyov'] b. riyayiTtBL. -yare D.rel.-yivTt — Orig.


|
u |
t] iv. |
T.

Syr.Hier. T Georg. 49. aXXa BDTGeor^.L. 33. faXX' | S".

— add.
(ariv^ U. aXrjQio^ 46. aTriKpSi]<Tav'] add. ci D. Contra, X. rel. {Orig. iv. 299=. aXX' i)).

|

— ol BTLX.
St Vulg. 1. 33. a.c.f.ff. Orig. iv. 299<=. oiirof Orig.iv. 299=. om. 69. |

Arm. (^th.) Orig.iv. laWoiSt <s-. \


— virtiptrai] add. TrpoQ tovq apxtfp^iQ — arapuTOi BT. 1. 33. Orig.iv. |
JfTrt-

e. Memph. Theb. aXXot DA. 69. EG | KM ^apiaaiovg 69. |


Contra, Orig. iv. KaTaparoi ^. DLX. rel.

HKSUrA'. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. Goth. 299=.


— eXtyai" D*. — cXaXijfffV ovTiiig avSpunrog BTLX.
40. om. turba Am.* 41. venit Christus CI.
42. ovx BTL. Orig. iv. 2991=. (ouk B*i?/. 33. ( Jlemph.) (Theb.) Orig. iv. | J oir. 44. super eum CI. 4-t. adduxistis ilium CI. \
\

iMai.ed.2.) | J ovxi T- DX. rel. eXaX.avep. <;. A. 1. rel. Vulg. (.<-./.ff.)


45. ex principibus aliquis C7. 50. dixit Ci. |

415
:

RATA mANHN. VII. 51.


BDT. 6 eXdcov * irpo? avrov '
Trporepov," els a>v i^ avrav, qui yenit ad ernn nocte, qui
LXA. uaus erat ex ipsis, °' Numquid
1. 33. 69. ^^
M^ 6 po/xof i']ixcDV Kplvei Toi> clvOpwirov, lav p,r] lex nostraiudicat horaiuein
EGHKMSUrA. nisi audierit ab ipso piius et
Vnlg. a. c. aKOuarj + irpwTov Trap avTOV, Kai yvw tl Troiei; cognoverit quid facial? "Ke-
Syrr. P. H. ^' sponderunt et dixerunt ei,
Jlempli. Tieb.
ajreKpiOrjaav kcu * ehrav" avra, Mr) Kal crv eK Trjs
Numquid et tu ijalilaeus es?
Goti. Arm. Mth. TaXiXalas el; ^ epavurjcrou" Kal tSe otl * eK rrjs Va- Scrutare et vide quia propheta
.../ 1/ 1/ y \ y I II
t [vii. 53— viii. 11.] a Galilaea non surgit.
MKaias 7rpo(pr]Trjf ovk * eyeiperat .

50. npog auroj'] f praem. i'vktoq s". 1- tium vacuum habent. (In A* post rov TTg Kil e^ijg Toij kpevvtjirov Kai 'iSe'

69. EGIIMSrA. I
add. vvktos DXA. iyiiptrai ante spatium vacuum iraXiv on Trpo^fjrijg ttc rrjg VaXiXaiag' ovk
33. KU. Vulg. c./.l. Syrr.Pst.&Hcl. ovv Xtywv e viii. 12.) a.f. Syr.Pst. iyeiptrai.')

(Memph.) Gotli. Arm. (^JEth.) vid. Joli. Syr.Hd. Memph.MSS.ap.Wilkins, et Ad fin. Luc. cap. xxi. in 69.
iii. 2. cm. BTL. a. Syr.Hier. Theb. in omnibus ap. Schwartze. Theb. Goth. Post ver. 36 hujus capitis in uno cod.

I

Trporepov ante hq uiv BT. to irpoTi' Arm. Zoh. (et in codd. 6. antiquis.) (225.)
pov LX. 1. 33s!C. 69. (a.)c.e./. Syr. Orig. qui vii. 52 arctissime cum viii. 12 iKTiQerai S^ [6 Jlamag'} Kai dXXtjv
Hcl.* Syr.Hier. Theb.jV/n/. Arm. conjungit (iv. 299"".): sicut et Chrysos- iffropiav ntpi yvvaiKog, iiri TroXXalg
(j^th.) I
TO TrpuiTov D. I
*om. >;. tomus. De hac pericopa silent scripto- dfiapriaig Sta^XTjOtiffrjg tTrt roij Kvpiov.
AE. rel. Vulg. /. Syr.Pst. Goth. res antiquiores omnes: Tertullianus liv TO KaQ' ''Ejipaiovg eiiayyiXiov ntpi-
— tie (iiv tt awr.] ante o tKQujv D. Syr. nihil de tali exemplo in sacris litteris £X" £us. H.E. iii. (137.) " An haec
Pst. om. e. novit. (vid. De Pudic. c. 6. " Si osten- quae de muliere adultera
fuerit historia

I

wj'] om. L. Syr.Pst. das de quibus patrociniis exemplorum in textu recepto ev. S. Job. exstat ....

51. aKovay Orig. iv. 299''. Eus. in Ps. praeceptorumque caelestium, soli moe- illud tamen incertum est sed evi-
230^'. -an T. (antea Kpiv7i XH.) chiae et in ea fornication! quoque janu- denter constat, etiamsi suspecta haec

I ||

TTpiiirov ante nap' avTov BDTL. 33. am paenitentiae expandas, ad banc evangelii pericope eadem esse censea-
(a.)c. Syrr.Pst.&EIel. Memph. Theb. jam lineam dimicabit nostra congres-- tur atque historia Papiana nondum earn
Arm. (iEth.) Orig.iv. |
post 1. 69. K. sio.") In codd. antiquissimis index codici N. T. tempore Eusebii insertam
I
ante axovay X. (Vulg.C/.) (/.)ff. capituloram non Iiabet vepl ri'^e MO'X"" fuisse." Eouth. i. 39.

1
om. e. Eus. in Ps. Lucif. 153. |
\idog, quod in KM legitur, tanquam II f Habent pericopam tanqu.am hujus
Xirap' avTov irpoTtpov '^. AE. rel. Ki(p. I. Et postquam fieret interpolatio evangelii partem S'. D (sed textus ejus
Am. (Goth.) haec, numenis capitulorum hujus evan- ceteris valde dissimilis) FGHKXJr. (ex
— yvf^ Tl irotit Orig. iv. [
tiTLyvujtjQtj tl gelii auctus est ad i9'. cum sit in anti- : his F hiat usque ad ver. r def. in ver.
10,

STTOirjaev D. c. Lucif. quissimis non nisi iij'. 3.) Vulg. A*(ut vii.).c.e.f.ff.g. Memph.

52. im-av BDT. 33. K. [


{ eiirov S". LX. rel. Habent, sed asteriscis notant EMA in ed.Wilkins. Ann. Use. et in codd. 5
— av~\ aoi D. (a ver. 3. cap. viii.) et nonnuUi e recen- recentissimis. .Sith. (Armeni, si Niconi
— 6i] ri X. tioribus. (A haec h.abet in marg. ra fides banc pericopam deleverunt.)
sit,

— tpavftiirov B*Rl.Mai.iei.2.)TGeorg. optXia/isva [rectius in hoc cod. aster- Habet Syr.Hier. vii. 53 viii. 2 " in —
I
itptwijaov S'. B^DL. rel. Orig. iv. iscis iwtata'] tv TKTiv dvriypdipotg ov fine pericopes recitandae die Pente-
299'i. Ktlrai, ovSe ' AiroXivapiov ii' H rolg costes "
;
" Adulterae autem historia,
— i^f] add. rag ypa^ag D. (post (paw. dpxaloig [cujus saeculi?] oXa Kslrai' viii. 3 — 11 singularem dat pericopen,
Vulg.C/. a.c.e.ff.l. Theb.) |
om. Am. lii'jjpovn'ovfTiv rrjg TnpiKOTrijg ravriig recit.andam die festo S. Pelagiae 8.

f.g. Orig. iy. Kai oi aTTouroXoi [i.e. Lectionaria] Octobr." (Adler. p. 190.)
— tK t)]q TaX. ante irpo(p. BTLX. Vulg. •jrdvreg Iv atg t^kdevro Stard^effLv eig dim penes Usserium (ab
Cod. Syr.
CI. (.Eth.) Orig.iv. \
{post '^. D. oUodofiiiu Tt}g iKKXijffiag.') illo Ludovico De Dieu dono datus)
rel. Am. a.c.e.f. Syrr.Pst.&HcL rel. Obelis notant S et multi e recentio- habet banc pericopam, sed cum nota
(om. Tt]c G. Contra, Orig. iv.) ribus. illam non esse versionis Peschito par-

I

eydpirai B.ZJcA.il/ai.DTA. (1 in nota Ad fin. evangelii seorsum in 1. Arm. tem. Eandem versionem reperitur in
ad fin. KSmg.r. Latt.
evangelii.) 33. MSS. plerique. (sic praefatus est Cod. 1. Cod. Barsalibaei (ap. White), et in uno
Syrr.Pst.&Hcl.txt. Theb. Goth. Arm. ^^ TO Tr(pi riig fiotxaXidog KefdXaiov. Parisino ap. Adler. (57). Do auctore
.^th. (Orij. iv.) Xiyrjyeprai ^. LX. I
sv rCj Kara itadvvqv tayytXlb) {sic}' wg hujus versionis non liquet.
69. St.vt.A. deyityiprai 1. EGHM.) tv TrXtioaiv dvrtypd^OLg' pi) Ksifievov De altera versione Syra, vid. Asse-
Syr. Ilcl.mg. Memph. | (pxtrai U. /i?} Se Trapd ruiv 9tiiov TrputV riov £pfit)- mani Biblioth. Orient, ii. 53, cujus ini-
(^f^tpX^rat, ovSi tytip&Tai Orig. iv.) vevffdvrtov pvTjfiovevdev' ^rjfii S>) iut- tium est " Et factum est quadam die,

vii. 53. viii. 1—11. non habent ABCTLX dvvov roil x- '^> '^^P*^^t>v aX£^av^/3f / quum Jesus doceret, obtulerunt ei Scri-
A. 33. (AC nunc hiant, sed e spatio oiidk fiijv iiirb Qiodui: fiio\povt<7r : Kai bae et Pharisaei mulierem quandam
banc pericopam in foliis amissis non ruiv XoiTTJ' TTap&Xet^pa kt tov tottI'
51. prius audierit ab ipso CI. | 52. scrutare
capi posse certissime liquet.) LA. spa- Kurat dk oiiTitig' fitr oXiya Tifg dpX' scripturas Ci. a Gal. propheta
| CI.

416
quae ex adultcrio conccpisse depre- suis, illud quod de adulterae indulgen- thymius (saec. xii'.) banc pericopam hie
heiisa fucrat." Vid. ct Biblioth. Orient, tia Dominus fecit, aufcrrent de codici- niemorat xpv ^^ yivtltiTKiiv Jirt rd iv-
ii. 170 ubi haec clausula legitiir "Ipse bus suis." De conj. adult, ii. vii. (6). TtvQtv axpt rov HoKlv qvv tXciXtjtJiv
vero inclinatus, uniuscujiisque eorum Tom. viii. 1751 (Ed. Bassani). aiJToig 6 'Irjaovg \ky(i)V, 'Eyw ei'/4i rb
peccata in tena scripsit, et illi relicta tTipav Sk riva y'lfiapTTjKvlai' tnrr](Tav 0wt,' ^011 KofffioVy napa To7g uKpiftt(TLV

ea abierunt. Jesus autem dixit, Vade 01 TTptafivTipot tjXTrpoaQiv auToVy Kai avriypdipoig i] ovx tvpiirai i) uj(ii\i(TTai'

et noli araplius peccare." Haec versa iir' avTtii Qk^LEVOL Ti)v Kpiaw t^iiXOov Si6 tpaivovrat irapsyypairra Kai npotT'

esse dicuntur e codicc quodam Alcxan- 6 Si KapOwyvtoanig Ki'pto^ TrvQopfi'oc 9ilKri' Kai TovTov TiKfiijptov, rb ^ijdk

drino. ai'Tiic £1 KaTeKpwaj' avrtiv o'l Trpis(iv' rbv XpvtToaTOftov uXwc fivtjuoi'evuai.

Hieron. " In cvangelio secundum Jo- Tipoi, Kai etTrovfftjt; on Ou, tipij Trpoc iii.295.

hannem in multis et Graccis et Latinis auriiVy'VTrayE. ovv, ovSk kyto (T£ Kara- [Forsitan in Lcctionariis recepta est
codicibus invenitur de adultcra muliere Kp'ivu). Const. Apost. ii. 24. 4. ? an ex haec pericope ex auctoritate Constitutio-
quae accusata est apud Doniinura.'' Evan. see. Hebraeos? In Si/nopsi Sacr. num Apostolorum : vid. supra quae
Adv. Pelag. ii. 1" (torn. ii. 748). Aug. Script, (eujus saeculi?) nunc aliquid de notantur in marg. Cod. A. (Codices
" Ita ut nonnulli modicae fidei vel po- hao pericope legitur; sed ab interpola- nonnulli habent in scliolio dir6ypa(poi
tius inimici verao fidei credo metuentes tore ut videtur. in loco rtTToffroXot).]

peccandi impunitatem dari mulieribus Primus, quod scio, Graecorum Eu-

JOH. CAP. VII. 53— VIII. 11.

Vnlg. c. e.f.
D.
Syr.Uss. Syr.Hier.
n: *69*. Memph. WiUiins.
E*.[F]GHKM«.St.U(r)A«.
Arm.codd.rec. JEth.
Textcs Stephani e Codicibus
Textus Cod. D. emendatus.
*^ Kai e-TTopevOjitrav ^Katrrog eig rov oi- f
^-^
Kai t hTTopiv9i]iTav" 'iKatjroQ ttg Tbv " Et reversi sunt unusquisque in do-
Kov avTov. '
Ijjctovc Se iiroptv9r} hq to f oIkov avTOu.
^
'li]ffovg Be eiropevOij elg mura suam. ' lesus autem perre.xit in

OpOQ TtiiV iXanov. ^ opOpov ^£ TTaXlV TTa- f TO opog Twv iXaiCiV' ^ bpQpov be ttciXiv montem oliveti: ^ et diluculo iterum venit
payuvirai iiq to fUpoi', Kai Trag b Xaog ^ Trapey'eveTO elg rb lepbv, Kai Trag b Xabg in templum, et omnis populus venit ad_
rjpx^To TTpog avTOV ^ ayovatv be o'l ypafi' t ijpxeTO TTpbg avTov, Kai KaQiffag ebibacr- eum, et sedens docebat eos. ' Addueunt
ftareig Kai ot ^apiffaioi €7rt afiapTHif yV' f Ktv avTOvg.
^ dyovaiv Be ol ypafifiaTtlg autem scribae et Pharisaei midicrem in
vaiKa iiXit^fiivtjv Kai OTjjaavTiQ avrjjv \ Kai 01 ^apiffajoi i yvvalKa t^Trt" /iot- adulterio deprehensam, et statuerunt earn
£v ixEtrift
*
Xsyovffiv avrtp, eKKSipaZovrsg f X^'V KaTeiXrjfifievTjr', Kai orijaavTeg av- in medio * et dixerunt ei, Magister, haec

avroy ot lepeig iva exuttriv Kartjyopetav f Ttiv^ ev fleaiiJ,


* XeyovcTiv avTi^i, AiBaff- mulier moJo deprchensa est in adulterio.

Karei'XTjxrat" e-jrav- ' In lege autem Moses mandavit nobis


avTov, At^rtffKaXf, aiiTi] r/ yvvr) Karii' f KaXf, avTT) ri yvvj) t

XjjTTrai £7ravT0^(op^t ^oix^vofievr}, ^ Mwu- f Toipiopf^ fioix^vofievri. ^ ev Be t(^ vofit^

IFr

ver. 53.] om.^.


; —

tyrjg Se (v tuq roiavrag


T(f) vofUft tKeKevffiv 1 1 »/juT»' Mwv(T;'}f" tviTeiXaTo rag roiav- huiusmodi lapidare: tu ergo quid dicis?
Xt0a^£(V* vvv n Xiytiq; ^ 6 de Jtjgovq
<Tv de '\ rag tXiOa^etv"' (tv ovv ri X^yEic; * Hoc autem dicebant temtantes eum, ut

Karui Kv^pac r^ SaKTv\t{j Kartypa^er fig f


^ TovTo Sk tXtyov TreipdZovTsg avroVj 'iva possent accusare eum. lesus autem in-
Ttji/ ytjt/. ' ojQ 5e iTTi/xevov Eptoriovrtg, f t;)^aj(Tir Karrjyopttv avrov. 6 Sk 'lijaovg clinans deorsum digito scribebat in
se
avtKVxpti' Kai fiTTiv avTOLQ^'O avaixapTT}- f/caro) Kv\l/ag^ rt^ daKrvX<ii t Karkypa- terra. ' Cum autem perseverarent inter-

Tog i'fuov 7rpu)rog t-ir' avrr^v ^aXeroj Xi- f 0£v" tiQ rip' yi')v'
"^
wc ^£ kirkfiivov kpto- rogantes eum, erexit se et dixit eis, Qui
9ov. ^ Kat naXiv KaTaKV\pas ti^ ^aKTv\ii> frwiTfc ai'Tov, t aveKv^ev Kai" ilirev Bine peccato est vestrum, primus in illam
Kartypatpev eig tijv y^J'. ^ f Kraoroc ^£ f t ai'ToTg," 'O dva[.idprj]Toc vfiuiv Trpiurog t lapidem mittat. ' Et iterum se inclinans
Tiiiv lovSatu)v e^tjp^tTo ap^afiet-oL airo "fXiOov ett' t aliTjjv" liaXiTUi. ^ Kai ird- scribebat in terra. ' Audientes autem
Tuv TrpKjjivripijiv^ wort iravrag i^iXQsiv' "fXiv Kciru) Kvxpag typa<pev iig Ttjv yrjv. unus post unum exiebant incipientes a
Kai KareXit^Bi) f^tot'og Kat y) yvvrj ti' /zec^ f
^ oi. Sk aKoixravreg t e^t'jpxopro dg Ka- senioribus, et remansit solus et mulier in
ovaa. '**
avaKv\l/ag de 6 Irjffovg enrev ry f 0eTc, dpKdfxevot duro tCjv TrpECySiTEpwi' medio stans. '" Erigens autem se lesus
yvi'aiKet,Tlov eioiv; ovSeig <Tt KariKpeivev f \toig tQv eo'xdTOJV''] Kat KaT£X£i(p9rj p6- dixit ei, Mulier, ubi sunt? nemo te con-
*'
KUKUvri uiriv avTt^^ OvSeig^ Kvpie. 6 de f voc 'l7}aovg Kai i) yvvi} Iv fikat}} I ov- demnavit? " Quae Nemo, do- dixit,
tiTTtP, Ovde eyhi ffe KaraKpeivu). VTraye, fcra." '" avoKuipac ^k 6 'irjtrovg [icai mine. Dixit autem lesus. Nee ego te
OTTO Tov vvv IXrjKETl UfiapTaVE* "f
fiTjdeva OeatrdfiEvog ^ TrXTJv rijg yvvai- condemnabo: vade et amplius iam noli
f Kog^ iiTriv avry^ X Tvval'' ttov daiv peccare.

f [^tKUVOi oi KaTTjyopoi aov'] ; ov^sig tre

"f
KareKpivev; " ?) 5k ilrrev, OvSeig, Kvpii.

f EZttev ^e t 6 'li]<Tovg^ OiiSk tyw ae Kara'


f iCjOivW TToptvov Kai fiTjKBri dfidprave.

§F

5. Miovaris DKM. |
tUuxxrig S". 1. 69.rel. 7. liaXtToj] PaXXera, 1. EGHK. 10. Kai firjSeva 9ta(japtvog •jrXt}V ttjq yv-
II
post I'lfiii' 1. 69. (S)A. c.e.ff. (Syr.ap. 8. KaTio] om. H'. vaiKog E. rel. |
om. D. 1. MS. Vulg.
White.) I
Jante s- E. rel. ||()7f<iv] — KaToj Kv^pag] KaTaKvipag D. 1 . ||
add. c.e. Syr.Uss. Syr.Hier. Memph.W.
post ei'er. U. om. T)supraT{. Syr.Uss.
|
Tip SaKTvX<(i T>. ff. Arm. tiStv avTijv Kai 69. UA. ^th.
Syr.Hier. Memph. {jjfiuiv ante Mw. S.) — lypaipfv 1. 69. rel. |
KUTtypaiptv D. ]

I

avTy 1. rel. Vulg. e.{ff.) Syr.Hier. |

— XiBa^uv D. 1. 69. MSUA. X\i9oj3o- typn^ptv jM, Tp yvvaiKy D. (e.) Syr.Uss. om. 69. |


|

Xtiadai ^. E. rel. (ut qui in adulterio tig] fTTi M. UA.


deprehenditur lapidetur c.ff.) — fin.] add, evog tKadTov avTiav Tag — yvvai 1. 69. MSUA. ({^ yvvi] S-)
— (TV ovv'] av Se vvv D. tu autem c.ff. apapTiag U. vid. Syr. ap. Assemani. Vulg. ce.ff. Syr.Hier. |
om. DEFGH
—n Xcytig] add. Tripi avTtig 69. MSUA. 9. Oi Se aKovffavTeg] om. 69. A. Syr.Hier. K. Syr.Uss.
e._ff. Arm. iEth. 1
aKovoavTeg de 1. Arm. [
eKaaTog Se — eKeivoi 01 KaTrjyopoi aov E. rel. Vulg.
6. TOVTO St KaTTjyopeiv avrov] om. D. TWT lovSaiwv D. II "f
add. Kat inro TTjg CI. Mempb.W. jEth. ] om. D. 1. MA.
(post Tcr. M.) 1 1. avveiSijcTeiog fXeyxopevoi ^. E. rel. Am. c.e. Syr.Uss. Syr.Hier. Arm. j

— fXsyov] inrav M.
tivov Syr.Uss. (Mempb.W.) om. D. MUA. |
om. S. |
1. 69. eKtivot 69. HU. qui te perduxe-
— eX^ow] ivpuim Vulg. Syr.Uss. Syr.Hier. Arm.
1. runt c.e.ff.l. ff.
— KaTTjyopttv KaTJ]yoptav KaT ^th. 1. rel. |
11. 7j St EtTrtj'] KaKtivrj tnrtv avTip D.
MSUA. Arm.
69. — e%y]pXOVTO Ka9^ — 1. rel. (post tig tig tiTztv St 6 Itjuovg 1. E. rel. Vulg.
— SaKTvXip] om. A. Syr.Uss.
Tip Vulg. txiPX^^" tXriX9ov (Syr.Uss.) e.) -D' '''" 6 Se ennv T).] itSt Itja. ti-

— KaTtypmptv DEGHM.
|
I I

|
%iypaijiiv <;. 69. 1
Kaii^r]X9ev A. ) avexi^p^loav(^\tOst TTtv avTy A. ||
^t] f add. awry '^. c.(e.)

1. rel. eypa^piv 69. tig Ka& tig') M. ff.g. Syr.Hier. .^th. 1 om. D. 1. EFGH
— add.fin.]
I

firj TrpotnToiov^evog EGHK. — tig Ka9' tig 69. rel. |


ora. ha-
D. |
tig KM. Vulg. I. Syrr. Arm. (koi o Iijo-.

7. (if] 6c U. oTog avTiDV 1. ||


add. ad domum suam tiirtv avTg 69. tivtv avry 6 Itjir. U.)
€pu)T.] STTlpiOT. 1. M, Syr.Hier. — KaTaKpivu) fut. Vulg. c.ff. praes. e.

— avTov] om. D. — ap^aptvot] -vog E*. \


KpivC EFGK.
— aviKv^tv Km D. 1. MS. ^avaKvjjas — twv cuxarM)'
eiag 69. rel. |
om. 1. EG — TToptvov] vTzayt D.

I

<^. E. rel. aval3\i\pas 69. UA. Arm. HKM. Vulg. e.I. Syr.Uss. uuTt iravrag |
Koi] om. T>Gr. 69. #. Arm.
— avTotg D. —
I

SUA. Latt. 1. 69. |


iirpog t^tX9tn> J), (omnes recesserunt cff.) prjKfTi sic U cum rel. (non pTj). ||

avrovg E. om. M. s'- rel. |


— KaTtXjjfOtj KA. praem. otto tov vvv D. 1. MU. (Syr,
— -TOV EGH.
TrpioTog'] povoc] om. 69. post Itjrxovg (om. 6) Uss.) Syr.Hier. Memph.W. Arm. .^lith.

— tpraem. tov
\t9ov'] E. S"- rel. |
om. U. e. {pov. I?)(T.
[

Kai] povT) Syr.Uss.) amplius jam Am. ex hoc jam c.ff.


(D.) (1.) 69. UA. I
(\i9ov post /SaXtrw — 6 Irj(7ovg e.ff. \
om. D. 1. Am. c. Syr. amplius e.

D. 1. r. Xtd. ibi M. post /3a\, nr' avr. Uss. supra Syr.Hier. — ad fin.] add. tovto St tnrav ntipa^ov-
Syr.Uss. Syr.Hier.) — o«(Ta D. 69. EGHKMSUA. ff. Syr. Ttg avTov iva exi^oi KaTijyopiav Kar*
— eir'avTnv T>. 1. (69.) (EGHK)M(UA). Uss. I
iiaruaa ^. 1. Fs. Vulg. c. Syr. avTov M(e Ter. 6).

1I tw avTji S". S. post l3aX. 69. UA. II Hier.


Syr.Uss. Arm. iEth. ante tov Xt9. | 10. avaKvij/ag] aval3Xt>pag 69. A. (om. 6. Hacc autem Am. |
7. cum ergo Ct. \ 9. exi-
EGHKS. bant CI. incipieuB Am.* Bolus Jesus CI. 10.
Latt. Arm- avaK. St 6 Iijff.)
I

ubisuntqui teaccuaabaut Ct. 11. jam amplius


|

j
|

418 CI.
:

VIIL 12-20. RATA lOANHN.


^^
VIII. 27 ^ HdXiu ovv * avTols iXaXrjo-ev [6] 'Irjaovs" " Iterum ergo locutus est cis
BDT. Icsus (lieens, Ego sura lux
LX A. Xeycov, 'EycD eljjLL to 0&)? tov Koa/xov ^ 6 ukoXov- niiiiidi: qui scquitur me, non
1. 33. 69. aTulnihiljit in tenebris sed ha-
EFGHKMSUA. Ocov ^
/jloc" ov jJLT] ^ TrepnraTrjcrr) eV rrj (TKoria, aXX bcbit lucem vitne. " Dixerunt
Vulg. ^^ FiIttov oi>v avTw ^api- ol ergo ci Pharisaei, Tu de te
a. b. c. e^€L TO 0c5f TrJ9 ^(0T]9.
Syrr. P. H. ipso testimonium perhibes
Memph. Theb. aoLoi, Sy Trepl aeavrov fxaprvpelf 7; paprvpia aov testimonium tuum non est ve-
Goth. Arm. SAh. rum. " Respoudit lesus et
^* koX direv
%b. ovK eariv dXrjdrj?. 'AireKpidi] 'Irjcrovs dixit eis, Etsi ego testimonium
perhibeo de me ipso, vcrum est
'cap. 12:46. avToh, Ys.av iyco p.apTvpco Trepl epavTOV, dXr]di]S iaTLv testimonium meum, quia scio
14. // flapr. fiov a- Tj p.apTvpia pov, OTL oiSa Tvodev rjXOov Koi irov unde veni et quo vado vos :

\riQfig tartv autem nescitis unde vcnio aut


VTrdyco- vp.€Lf Se ovk o'lBaTe TvoOev ep^op.aL * rj ttov quo vado. '* Vos seeundum
caniem iudicatis, ego non iu-
virdyco. ^^
vp.eis KUTa tt)u aapKa KpivfTe, iyw ov dico quemquam: " et si iudico
ego, iudicium meum verum est,
Kpivco ovoeva' kul eav KpLVO) oe eym, rj Kpicrif rj
quia solus non sum, sed ego et
ep.rj * dXrjOivr]" iaTiv, otl p.ovo9 ovk €tp.L, dXX iyco qui me misit pater. " Et ia
lege vestra scriptum est quia
'Dcut. 17:6. Koi 6 Trep.\\fas pie TraTrjp.
^^ ^ km ev tw vopa> Se tw duorum homiuum testimonium
verum est. " Ego sum qui
vp-erepu) yeypaTVTaL otl Svo avSpojTcov Tj f^apTvpia, testimonium perhibeo de me
^^ ipso, et testimonium perhibet
Of'kyjS'jjg SfTTiv. iyco elp.i 6 p.apTvpa>v Trepl epavTov,
de me qui misit me pater.
Kol piapTvpel Trepl ep-ov 6 Trepyj/af pe TraT-qp. EAe- '^ Dicebant ergo ei, Ubi est
pater tuus? i.^,^-^ Respondit
^
yov ovv o-vtCo, Xiov eaTLV 6 TraT-qp crov ; aTreKpiOi-j lesus, Neque me scitis neque
patrem meum: si me seiretis,
'It^o-oD?, O'vTe ep.e o'lSaTe ovTe tov TvaTtpa

You might also like